FreeCatFights

General Category => Celebrity Fights => Celebrity Fights- Stories => Topic started by: iamrodgers on August 20, 2012, 07:15:27 AM

Title: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 20, 2012, 07:15:27 AM
Recently saw a topic asking members what their favorite types of stories were and was pleasantly surprised to see that many members prefer one sided affairs just as I do. wanted to know what one sided celebrity fights people would most want to see?  With me finally getting some much deserved time off I want to start writing again.  So toss me your best ideas, can't wait to see what you guys and gals come up with and get started on writing again.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on August 21, 2012, 03:15:22 AM
The Katy Perry over Taylor Swift is a good one.

I also like Kaley Cuoco either winning easy or losing to a superior female. Maybe she beats up on tiny Sarah Hyland from Modern Family or Mila Kunis. OR she could be full of herself and pick a fight with Jessica Biel and gets her ass kicked.

Selena Gomez star is rising and Britney Spears isn't what she was 10 years ago. Gomez says Brit ought to retire. Britney loses her cool and challenges the pretty raven hair girl. They meet in the ring where Miss Spears makes Selena suck her clit until the semi-consciouss Gomez gets a sticky face from Britney's orgasm.

Emma Watson  makes a remark that Jennifer Anniston ought to give up acting as people are tired of seeing her tired ass. Jen takes exception to the comment and give Emma a upclose view of her ass.

For whatever reason Nicole Kidman makes a snide remark about how Katie Holmes treated her ex Tom Cruise. Katie says mind your business - they meet privately and Katie takes the older female apart, kneadling her flabby boobs while she rocks on her face in a reverse facesit.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on August 21, 2012, 04:48:01 AM
I also Love One-sided matches wether it be Clebrity Matches or Pro Wrestling ones as for those who know me know that all I do are Squash Matches .

I am not big on TV when it comes to non cable shows & alot of Ladies I do not know , but the thing I do know , Miley Cyrus , Hillary Duff , Brenda Song , Ashley Tisdale , Amanda Bynes , Aly Michalka , & Blake Lively are young hotties I can watch , read or write about being Squashed ALL DAY LONG , amongst a big list .

Look at this pic of Aly Michalka , wouldn't it make a nice interactive game ( Nintendo WI ) of her playing a wrestling Jobber where you defeat her so easy , the only hard decision is to pick her costume  

Also & lastly , I don't care what anyone else thinks , Stacy Keibler is nother more than a Jobber with Long Legs , not a long legged assassin
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 21, 2012, 05:40:31 AM
Thanks everyone for your great ideas so far, keep them coming!  A few slight tweaks, the winner, or loser does not have to be a celebrity if have better ideas, but if it is not a celebrity then a picture is necessary.  Second if any fcf member wants a match against a celeb/other person that is also fine. Also, i do consider wwe divas as celebrities and also like writing about them (especially alicia fox).  Keep throwing out what you would like to see and i will keep writing them whenever i can.  Have to decide what match up is going to be next, but without further ado here are a few that i have written recently!



Brooklynn Decker vs Erin Heatherton

In the first match of many to come between SI Swimsuit models vs Victoria’s Secret models we get a matchup of  two blonde American beauties taking their scuffle to the beach. In her only match so far Brooklyn, donned in an all red bikini for her current match, lost to Kate Upton in a very competitive match. Her opponent today, wearing a lime green two piece swim suit, with a blue beach dress on top,  Erin Heatherton is making her debut.  As  the two came face to face, Erin gave Brooklyn an arrogant win as she showed off her 2 inch height advantage.  Decker took exception to her cocky opponent and gave Erin a forceful shove sending her back a couple of steps.  Enraged, Heatherton lowered her head and charged after her opponent, but she is still learning and made a rookie mistake taking her eyes off her opponent.  Decker pushed Erin down causing her to land face first into the sand. Brooklyn let out a whole hearted chuckle at the expense of her opponent as Erin a bit embarrassed made it back to her feet and dusted herself off.  She stormed over to Brooklyn stomping her feet and looked to retaliate by shoving Decker back , but Brooklyn saw this coming right away and grabbed both of Heatherton’s wrists taking away her  defenses before delivering a front kick into Erin’s stomach taking some of the wind out of her.  The relentless Decker just continued to drive her right heel into Heatherton’s soft belly over and over until she could no longer stand and collapsed down to both knees.  The aggressive Decker followed up immediately with yet another front kick, this time square into Erin’s jaw.
   Heatherton began to fall backwards in a heap, but Brooklyn pulled forward on both her wrists keeping her from falling, then yanked her dazed opponent back to her feet and wrapped her arms around Erin’s waist and lifted her up and into a bear hug.  Squeezing tightly, Decker was taking more and more away from her struggling opponent who was coughing and unable to squirm free.  Resilient and willing to fight a bit dirty, Erin stuck her thumb in Brooklyn’s eye blinding her foe and forcing her to let go and drop Heatherton back down to rub her eye.  She reached back and caught Decker with a big slap across the cheek with her right hand, then grabbed Brooklyn’s hair with both hands and began to drag her towards the water.  

   Already beaten pretty bad, Erin had a real tough time moving Brooklyn along with and was exerting a lot of her own energy.  Using her head, Decker stepped in real close to her opponent and punched Erin in the small of her back, the pain was so severe that Heatherton crumpled down into the wet sand holding her back.  Seeing a weakness in her foe, Decker began to stomp down viciously into Erin’s back incapacitating her opponent who was trying to crawl away. With Erin on her stomach in severe agony, Brooklyn stood above her opponent’s head, then kneeled on her opponent’s hands to keep her from struggling.  “You’re way to dressed up for the beach sweetie, let me help with that.” Decker grabbed the bottom of Erin’s dress and began to pull it up, then stood up to finish easily removing it. Then straddling Heatherton’s back between her knees, Decker pressed down on the back of Heatherton’s head rubbing around in the sand.  Getting a bit violent, Brooklyn snuck the dress under Erin’s neck and pulled up tightening the choke around her opponent’s neck using her own dress against her.  Heatherton began to turn red as she clenched two handfuls of sand trying not to give up.  As she began to feel her foe getting weaker and weaker, Brooklyn got a devious smile on her face and released her hold.  She wanted to continue her beat down on Erin since she was having such a great time.
   Erin was still in a daze from the beat down she was taking at the hands of Brooklyn, wishing her opponent would have just put her away and ended her misery.  Decker slipped both her arms under Erin’s and placed her foe in a full nelson pressing down on the back of Heatherton’s head smushing her face into the sand.  Then making matters even worse for Erin, Brooklyn started to swing her side to side dragging her beautiful features across the coarse gritty sand.  Heatherton tried not to scream knowing that would cause the sand to get into her mouth.  Then Decker stood up taking Heatherton with her now screaming in horrible pain.  Then Brooklyn dropped onto her own back taking Erin down with her, then wrapped her leg around Heatherton’s waist incapacitating her.  “I…..I….” Just as it looked like Erin was going to give up, Brooklyn released her hold to keep the matching going as she slid the weak Heatherton off of her and onto the sand.  Heatherton was extremely broken as Decker rolled over and mounted her placing her knees on either side of Erin’s body.  Brushing the blonde hair out of Heatherton’s face, “I remember my first fight.”  Decker laughed wickedly, “ and it didn’t go nearly as bad as yours.”  
   Heatherton’s beautiful face hand sand sticking it to it thanks to her tears as Brooklyn took both of her foe’s wrists and forced her arm down then sat on them so Erin couldn’t use them to protect herself.  Decker pulled up on Erin’s top lifting it up to her neck exposing Heatherton’s beautiful breasts.  Erin began to scream wildly as Brooklyn had her way with her opponent’s breast squeeze and digging into the soft skin as well as twisting Erin’s nipples as far as she could.  Tears were running down Erin’s face as the pain was nearly unbearable.  Just as it seemed that Erin was about to submit, Brooklyn covered her foe’s mouth with one hand not giving Heatherton any way to give up as she continued torture Erin’s left breast.  Erin’s submission was unable to be heard as her scream was muffled.  “What was that sweetie, you want some more? Ok I can oblige that.”
   Brooklyn got back off of Erin and walked around her battered opponent to above her head. She bent down and grabbed Heatherton by the hair with both hands and drug Erin into the water. A few steps in Erin’s face was submerged as she kept coughing for air whenever she found the strength to pull up.  Decker placed her opponent into a seated position to where the water was at chest level. Heatherton was soaking wet her hair everywhere, as she was sobbing begging for Brooklyn to let her go.  The cold water had Erin’s nipples rock hard and sticking up as Brooklyn pulled her back onto the beach placed a not even fighting back Heatherton on her back spread eagle.  Decker kneeled over Erin’s stomach and slowly untied and removed her own bra letting her humungous orbs out of her bra.  “Sleepy Erin, why don’t you try these as pillows.”  Brooklyn leaned over, engulfing Erin’s face underneath, pulling her face upwards to completely suffocate her.  Heatherton bucked like crazy trying to get free, but soon enough her body went totally limp.

“Wake up honey, wake up”  Brooklyn slapped her opponent in the face to bring her back around.  As her eyes came open, she felt trapped, then realizing that Decker had tied her wrists together behind her back using Heatherton’s own bikini top.  “no,… no.. please no I thought it was over please stop.”  But Decker wanted to add some humiliation to Erin’s beat down.  She slid her trapped opponent’s bikini bottoms all the way off Heatherton’s long legs until she was totally nude. “Time for a little sex on the beach!”  Kneeling on the right side of Erin’s body, Brooklyn inserted two fingers inside of her foe, driving them in and out with ferocity.  Heatherton’s body began to convulse from the exciting sensation over coming her.  When Decker inserted a third finger exploring all the insides of Heatherton’s pussy,  her body had taken over and she let out one loud moan as she exploded all over Brooklyn’s hand.  “That’s my girl!”  Brooklyn said as she refused to stop fisting away at Erin’s pussy, just going to town fucking her.  Heatherton was cumming all over the sand and Brooklyn’s hand as her body was convulsing  beyond her control.  Once Decker finally stopped, Erin was panting heavily as her heaving chest moved up and down.  Brooklyn picked up Erin’s panties and wiped up some of the cum from around Heatherton’s pussy with it before taking a seat on Erin’s stomach.  She forced open the broken women’s mouth before shoving the cum drenched bottom into her mouth and covering it with her hand so Heatherton couldn’t spit it out.  Heatherton seemed disgusted as she was forced to taste her own flavor.  Decker took her second hand and pinched on Erin’s nose cutting off any air she could possibly get.  Brooklyn grinned evilly as she watched Heatherton’s eyes twitch a bit until they finally closed completely.  Decker got up and surveyed the damage she had done to the sexy Victoria’s Secret model.  She picked up her top and put it back on before leaving the beach and a sleeping Erin still with her dirty bikini bottoms in her mouth.  Score one for team Sports Illustratred.

Katy Perry vs Taylor Swift

   With all of her recent critical and financial success, Taylor Swift had become more and more arrogant at each passing day to the point that many other entertainers could not stand the idea of being anywhere near her.  At the Grammy’s Taylor picked up yet another award and in her interview was less than gracious including quickly snatching the award out of presenter, Katy Perry’s hands and shoeing the pop singer out the spotlight with a pompous wave of her hand.
   Katy, more than anyone else had grown tired of Taylor’s antics and her little display tonight finally pushed Katy over the edge.  Backstage at the show, Perry saw Swift walking around showing off her new trophy and feeding her own ego even more.  Suddenly she decided to take action as Taylor passes by her, Katy grabbed her by both shoulders and shoved Swift into the wall.
   Taylor’s back rung in pain, but the cocky bitch just laughed as she glared at Katy, “what’s wrong Katy, tired of being a talentless slut and figured if you touched perfection it may run off on you?”  Already angered, Katy was now seething at Taylor’s brass comments.  She grabbed Swift’s head with both hands and slammed it back in to the wall as hard as she could.  The shot nearly knocked Taylor out immediately and she crumpled to the floor on her ass up against the wall.  “Not as cocky right now, are you blondie?”  Katy yanked Taylor back up to her feet by the long blonde locks and tossed her into the bathroom before entering and locking the door behind them.
   Taylor began to slide backwards with her hands up begging Katy to leave her alone, but the busty singer had no intentions of stopping.  She extended her right leg and kicked Taylor in the chest dropping the blonde on to her back.  She grabbed Swift by both anks and spread her legs out as far as she  could before stomping down with all her weight on Taylor’s crotch.  Swift began to scream, but things were about to get worse for her.  The devious brunette then took the heel of her shoe and drove it into Swift’s pussy and grinded it in as far as she could.  Taylor soon began to sob as she was pathetically begging Katy to please leave her alone.
   Perry did finally stop her crotch battering, but was not done with Taylor!  She took the blonde’s legs and wrapped them around her own shoulders , then in a show of strength, she lifted Swift up off the ground and spun around before slamming Taylor down back first across the vanity.  Swift’s arms fell to her sides limp as she was barely conscious.  While Katy began to easily strip away Swift’s dress until the beaten blonde was left in a pair of whit bra and panties.  “Wow girlie, you have tiny little tits!”  Katy took Taylor’s bra and pulled it up until Swift’s small breasts were totally out in the open.  “Now let’s see if we can make these puppies a little bigger.”  Katy put both of Taylor’s nipples between her fingers and pinched down on them before pulling up on them as far as they could stretch.   Taylor did not even try to fight back and just sobbed with her hands over her face.  “Nope sorry it won’t work.”  Perry then yanked Swift off the vanity as her head slammed onto the bathroom floor.  The dominant brunette looked down for a moment before removing her own dress and kneeled on top of Taylor.  “Time for you to see what a real pair looks like!”  Katy unclasped her own bra and tossed it to the side.  Pinning Taylor’s arms at her side Katy lowered her chest towards Taylor’s face slowly horrifying her foe.  Perry’s breasts finally made contact with Swift engulfing her face.  The blonde tried to escape but was way too weak as Katy’s breasts engulfed her face.    Swift lie motionless on the ground as Katy finally sat up off of her.  Perry then stood back up and put her clothes back on before shimmying off Taylor’s panties leaving the blonde totally nude.  Just to make sure there was absolutely no way Swift could ever forget about this, Katy dragged Taylor by the ankles out of the bathroom before placing her spread eagle in the middle of the hallway for all to see and take pictures.  Katy left with a huge smile on her face knowing that bitch won’t ever think so highly of herself again.


Sophia Bush vs Lyndsy Fonseca

Sophia Bush had been waiting for what seemed like an eternity to make her young Hollywood catfight debut, but when she finally got the call she could not have been any more ecstatic.  The “One Tree Hill” star was ready and raring to go as she prepared for her dress and heel  match against Lyndsy Fonseca.  A much more experienced member of the YHL Lyndsy had tasted a bit of success, but had also suffered a few tough defeats.  Both women stood on opposite sides of the mat and kicked off their high heels as the made their way to the center.  Fonseca seemed a bit arrogant as she may have been under rating her debuting  opponent.  As the bell rang, Fonseca extended both of her arms looking to lock on to Sophia’s hair, but the newbie showed  some  real aptitude as she easily swatted Lyndsy’s arms away making them fly wide apart and immediately went on the offensive giving Fonseca a quick kick to her belly causing Lyndsy to cough as she doubled over forward and Sophia took her opponent by the hair and used Fonseca’s lock to toss her opponent across the mat and crash land hand on to her front side.  “Wow , I didn’t think you were this stupid Lyndsy!”  Sophia walked up to her opponent who was struggling back to her feet and sent her right back down on to her stomach with a hard stomp.   Sophia quickly straddled Lyndsy’s back and once again latched on to her foe’s long locks.  This time, Bush began to pull back as hard and far as she could on Fonseca’s hair wrenching Lyndsy’s neck backwards as the downed woman kicked her feet back and forth screaming in pain, all the while Sophia was just laughing at the site of her foe struggling so much.  “Seriously this is the wimp they put me against, she’s nothing but a dummy for me to practice on!”  Poor Lyndsy soon found her face being repeatedly slammed down violently into the mat as she continued to scream while tears began to well in her eyes.  “I do love this dress of yours Lynds, I think I’m going to take it home with me!”  Sophia easily peeled the dress off of Fonseca’s shoulders and shimmied it down her body until Lyndsy was left in her matching lace bra and panties.  Bush then slid the garment under Fonseca’s head and wiggled it down until it was right under Lyndsy’s neck and yanked it up cutting off Lynsy’s air way before wrapping it around her neck making the choke even more tight.  Fonseca’s face was turning read as she was tapping frantically, but  Sophia could not care less wanting to make an example out of Lyndsy.  Just as it seemed Fonseca was about to black out, Sophia finally released her choke.  She dragged her extremely weak opponent back up to her feet and spun her around to where they were facing one another.  Sophia held on tightly to Lyndsy then gave her one swift kick right between the legs.  Fonseca’s knees buckled as she would have collapsed back down if not for Bush holding her up.  Sophia gave a second even more powerful kick as Lyndsy’s eyes began to flutter as she began to lose consciousness, this time Sophia shoved Fonseca on to her back.  “You are one sexy little wimp!”  Sophia walked to the corner and grabbed one of Lyndsy’s high heels before strolling back over toward her victim.  Taking Lyndsy’s panties by both sides, Sophia slid the undies down Fonseca’s legs and off of her body leaving Lyndsy’s pussy completely exposed.  The devastated brunette tried to cover herself up, but Sophia easily pushed her attempt to protect herself away.  Sophia took the high heel and jammed inside of Lyndsy, she began to pump it in and out of her forcefully arousing her foe as Lyndsy bit her lip as she started to convulse from the pleasure at the same time sobbing and begging Sophia to stop.  But Bush just kept going and then used her right hand to begin to massage Fonseca’s left breast underneath her bra.  Wildly moaning, Fonseca began to cum as Sophia refused to stop making Lyndsy squirt like a fountain.  Once Sophia finally did stop, Lyndsy was breathing heavily tears streaming down her face as her chest moved up and down from her heavy breathing.  Bush took Lyndsy’s own panties and used them to clean up her cum before kneeling on top of her victim.  “How about a taste honey?”  Sophia shoved the panties into Lyndsy’s mouth  and kept her mouth shut with her hand.  With the other, Bush pinched on Lyndsy’s  nose cutting off all her air.  Trying hard to escape, Fonseca was unable to and it did not take long for Fonseca to pass out.  “That was fun!”  Sophia stood up and put her right foot on her sleeping foe’s chest raising her arms in victory before leaving the arena with Lyndsy motionless on the floor.

Bar Rafaeli vs Esti Ginzburg

Meeting at a secluded beach in an unknown location, Bar Rafaeli and Esti Ginzburg decided that it was finally time to stop their war of words and settle their dispute once and for all.  In one corner, Bar stood up and stretched in her red and orange bikini.  And on the other, Esti did the same in a light blue bikini.  The two woman would not take their angry stares off of their opponents as they began to slowly towards one another.  As the two came within arm distance of the other, their  was no handshake between the two bitter rivals, and Esti wasted no time showing her aggression as she gave Bar a quick slap across the face with her right hand catching her foe off guard.  Ginzburg arrogantly put her hands on her hip satisfied with herself, but the slept only helped to enrage Bar even more.  Rafaeli quickly responded grabbing Esti by her long locks with both hands and began tugging downward on her opponent’s hair, then caught her unsuspecting foe off guard with a knee square in the gut sapping a bunch of air out of Esti’s body doubling her over.  The vicious Rafaeli immediately followed that up with yet another knee, this one catching Esti square in the jab sending her flying to her back holding her face in pain.  Bar looked to stay the aggressor as she stalked towards her downed opponent, but the crafty Ginzburg was ready and waiting for her and kicked Rafaeli in the back of the knee tripping her foe.  Esti was able to shoot up to her feet quickly and charge toward Bar.  Rafaeli though, was willing to do anything to win and that included playing dirty as she quickly grabbed a handful of sand and tossed it right in to the face of Esti.  Ginzburg was blided by the grains and began to rub her eyes as she also turned her back to Bar.  The downed woman was able to scramble back to her feet as quick as she could and caught Esti totally by surprise as she dropped down to one knee and gave Ginzburg a strong upper cut low blow straight in to her crotch.  The blinded woman’s eyes shot wide open from the shot as the relentless Bar repeated her dirty tactic again, this time the pain was too much and Esti fell down on to her knees.   With Ginzburg down on her knees, Bar took her right arm and wrapped it around Esti’s neck.  Then with her right hand, she untied the back of Ginzburg’s top and quickly removed it exposing her foe’s perfect breasts.  As she began to wrench on her choke, Bar began to aggressively maul Esti’s right breast her screams of pain only made matters worse when it came to the choke hold.  Once itching for a shot a Bar, Esti was now pleading with her to stop.  Ginzburg was soon on the verge of blacking out, until Bar decided that it would be too easy on her opponent if she was put to sleep already.  She released the choke and then buried Esti’s face into the sand and rubbed it all around, the granules sticking all over her lips and other features.  “Time for a little swim!”  Rafaeli scooped up her foe and draped the beaten woman over her shoulder and carried her to the point where the water was about up to her knees before slamming her into the water.  Bar held Esti under the water for a few seconds before bringing her up and watched Ginzburg gasp for air before dunking her back under the water.  She continued to brutalize her foe for a while before dragging Esti by the hair out of the ocean and onto the edge of the water  laying her chest first.  Bar sat down on the small of Esti’s back before jumping up and down crashing her butt down every time crushing her victim.  She pulled Esti’s head up by the hair before using both of her hands to cover Ginzburg’s mouth and wrench back on her neck at the same time.   Rafaeli was laughing menacingly the whole time as she was torturing Esti as the fellow model’s eyes began to flicker until they finally closed for good.   With Ginzburg now unconscious Bar rolled her on to her back, “maybe now you’ll learn to think before you open your mouth bitch!”
     
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Brian27 on August 21, 2012, 07:15:47 AM
how about alicia fox dominted aj lee then if u need any pics let me know ill post them
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on August 21, 2012, 10:20:55 AM
I love every thin woman easy dominated by some more rounded big titted opponent.

My favourite victims are:

Keria Knightley
Angie Harmon
Nicole Kidman
Tery Hatcher

And from the past:

Audrey Hepburn
Mireille Darc
Sondra Locke
Diana Rigg
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Catfight Contributor on August 21, 2012, 03:39:15 PM
Good stuff - keep it coming.

I'd love to see any of Keira Knightley, Rachel Bilson, Anna Kendrick, Zooey Dechanel or Mila Kunis getting their asses handed to them. If she's not too obscure, I've always thought Carly Pope makes a fun victim as well...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: IRISH on August 21, 2012, 03:58:31 PM
If it's not too late to chime in...

I would love to see Karen McDougal taking out Pam Anderson.  8)

IRISH
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: gene smith on August 21, 2012, 04:10:05 PM
herers my idea sara underwoood destroying candace bailey
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on August 21, 2012, 05:19:18 PM
Kristen Bell and/or Alexis Bledel getting humiliated is something I've always wanted to read. I actually wrote a Bell vs. Kunis story but I gotta find it.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 21, 2012, 05:27:28 PM
Kaley Cuoco vs Sarah Hyland

Sarah Hyland has been starting to get the little rep for her unfiltered comments about the way other female celebrities look on the red carpet.  Recently, she posted a comment calling Kaley Cuoco a “two cent whore” for the low cut dress she wore at the Golden Globes.  Cuoco had no idea about it, until the story began to pop up all over the place.  Like most celebs, Kaley was very protective of her image and marketability and was peeved by Sarah putting a blemish on her nearly pristine reputation.  Kaley wanted to confront Sarah about her comment and decided to personally drive over to Hyland’s house to find out why she said what she did. 
   Knocking on Sarah’s door, Kaley waited for an answer.  When Sarah finally did open it, the youngsters eyes opened wide in shock at the surprise visitor at her door.  “What’s wrong Sarah it looks like you’ve seen a ghost!”  Hyland could only stutter unable to come up with a good response as she backed away slowly from the door, but Kaley just kept walking towards her until she was inside of Sarah’s home.  Cuoco rubbed her hands together menacingly as she glared at Sarah until her “little friend” tried to make a bolt for it toward her back door.  But Kaley chased after her and leapt into the air and tackled Sarah crashing all of her own weight on top of the smaller woman.  “So, I’m guessing you already know why I am here?” 
   “I’m so sorry I will never say anything about you again” But Kaley wasn’t hearing any of it, “well I think it is a little too late for that!”  She wrapped her arms around Hyland’s waist and made her way back up bringing Sarah along with her.  Kaley lifted her victim up in a reverse bear hug as she tightly squeezed her.  Sarah was coughing as she struggled for air as Cuoco then started to shake Sarah all around like a doll.  Hyland’s hair was flying everywhere as she was at the will of her much larger attacker. 
   Once Kaley finally released Sarah, the small woman was out of breathe as she tried crawling away from on her hands and knees.  She had no chance of getting away as Kaley grabbed her by the hair halting her progress.  Cuoco brought Hyland back to her feet then took the youngster and draped her across her shoulders.  “I’m going to see how far I can bend you!”  Kaley had Sarah trapped in a torture rack as she stretched her as far as she could.  Hyland was feeling more pain than she had ever before in her whole life as her screams filled the entire house.  “Cry for me little girl!”  Kaley leapt into the air and landed on her knees nearly breaking Sarah in half as she rolled off of Cuoco’s shoulders onto the floor where she curled up into a ball crying. 
   Kaley was enjoying punishing Sarah even more than she had expected as she kicked Hyland on to her back before sitting on her belly.  Cuoco brushed the wild hair out of Hyland’s  face so she could watch her cry.  “  Aww you are sooo cute!”  Kaley began to repeatedly slap Sarah in the face alternating from forehand to backhand reddening both cheeks.  As Sarah tried to cover up her face, Kaley grabbed her t-shirt by the collar and ripped the shirt in half.  “Time to punish these perky little tits of yours!”  Kaley easily ripped off Sarah’s bra as her breasts came tumbling out.  Cuoco squeezed down tightly with both hands on Hyland’s breasts digging her nails deep in to the soft flesh.  Kaley latched on to Sarah’s nipples and yanked her back up before sending Hyland to her knees with a well placed foot to the crotch. 
“Well it’s been fun, but I think it’s time for your nap!”  Kaley wrapped both of her large hands around Sarah’s neck and lifted the small woman off her feet .  She held her there for a while watching Hyland cough and turn red until she slammed Sarah down backwards sending the poor brunette back first threw her coffee table sending Sarah instantaneously into dreamland.  Cuoco stripped Sarah totally naked and pulled out her cell phone and took a picture of her.  Then sent a tweet out to the world, “who’s the whore now!” with a link to the picture of Sarah included.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: byline on August 21, 2012, 09:30:41 PM
Pam Grier took  on Linda Hayes in the movie Ciffy. See photo:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm9.staticflickr.com%2F8305%2F7832770080_e6461e4f9a_z.jpg&hash=048674b67ec51946e64b7d3fd891f183c078df4b)

In the move Coffy (Pam Grier, the black woman if anyone doesn't know who she is) gave Linda Haynes(Meg, the blonde) a real working over. Pam also got the best of several other women during that fight. Clearly in the movie Coffy would have dominated Meg in a one on one fight. In a real fight I think the beating would be even worse. Pam was bigger and stronger than Linda and I would guess a lot meaner and better fighter. It would be a one-sided thrashing for sure. I can see the sinister Pam enjoying torturing the hapless Meg.

Found a youtube video of the fight http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k_Pc6uUMjMo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k_Pc6uUMjMo) Linda is a gutsy jobber in this fight. She tries hard and gives it her all but she is just no match for Pam.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 22, 2012, 01:30:36 PM
Awesome story Kim!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: de Trixah on August 22, 2012, 08:11:59 PM
This thread seems to become the story-thread. Very many thanks to Kim and of course to rodgers for your great little stories (I really like one-sided fights  :D).
Maybe someone could write a story, where for example Pink or Britney Spears beat up a (young) Christina Aguilera or maybe Jessica Biel destroying Selena Gomez. But there are already so many requests, so I wont be angry, when I read my requests only in next life (I dont know, if I will be interested in catfights again, but maybe I will be a cat).
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on August 23, 2012, 02:10:48 AM
Really liked the Banks/Theron story and of course Cuaco vs Hyland story. I could imagine myself as Sarah totally in terror being helpless against a superior physical speciman as Kaley is to her, only wish Kaley had sexually dominated her as well.

I also like Selena Gomez as winner -maybe against Emma Watson or Emma Roberts or loser to Kaley or other bigger blondes.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 23, 2012, 02:46:30 AM
Well i guess i never shared any of my favorite one sided matchups!

1) innocent Naomi Scott being humiliated by dirty Taylor Momsen
2)anyone much bigger destroying Ariana Grande
3)Camilla Belle getting crushed by Katie Cassidy
4)and anything involving Rachael Taylor, Dianna Agron, Maria Menunous, Victoria Justice, Ashley Benson or Lucy Hale

And now:


Britney Spears vs Selena Gomez

Everything you say or do has its repercussions and for Selena Gomez, she had to learn this the hard way.  In a recent magazine article, Gomez let her feelings be very clear on what she thought about Britney Spears, “How old is that fat has been now? I  think it is time for her to go back from whatever hick town she is from and never be seen in public again!”  Such a vile comment spread like wildfire all across the world, and when Britney finally saw them she was shocked and appalled by Selena’s words.  She laid out a challenge to the younger woman for an in ring fight, but to her surprise, Gomez was brass enough to except the challenge claiming that, “it was time for someone to force that old lady to retire!”
   On the day of the match, Britney arrived early to stretch and get ready for the match.  She wore a pair of jean shorts and very low cut white shirt.  As she continued to get ready for the match the door suddenly sprung open and in walked Selena wearing a pair of short black shorts and a white sports bra.  Gomez walked around arrogantly thinking that this was going to be way too easy.  Selena had also hired a camera crew to record the action to show the world what she would do to Britney.
   Selena began to arrogantly stroll into the ring giving her opponent no respect.  But Spears had no intentions of letting Gomez even get ready for the match.  She wrapped her left arm around Selena’s neck as the brunette was bending in between the top and middle rope, and immediately dropped her on her head with a DDT.  Gomez hit the mat holding her sky as she writhed in pain.  Spears did not want to give her foe even a second to recover and pulled a screaming Selena back to her feet by the hair.  Britney whipped Selena forward hard causing Gomez’ back to slam in to the turnbuckle. Only moments later all the air rushed out of Selena’s body as Britney ran at her and slammed all of her body weight in to the smaller woman nearly crushing her. 
   As Britney backed away from her foe, Selena crashed on her ass down to the bottom turnbuckle with a dazed look on her face.  “Such a pretty girl, it is a shame it’s wasted on such a pathetic bitch!”  The devious blonde took a few steps back and smiled at the camera as she sexily removed her shorts revealing her butt cheeks in a tiny black thong.  Approaching her little victim, Britney turned her back to Selena before shoving her bottom all over Gomez’ face as the little brunette whined under Spears’ cheeks.  This only got worse for Selena as Britney began to repeatedly slam her ass into Selena’s face crushing all of her beautiful features underneath it.
By the time Britney stopped, the tears were streaming down Selena’s face as she was very quickly regretting her comments.  Spears picked her foe up and placed Selena in a seated position on the middle turnbuckle before spreading her legs out wide and trapping them in the ropes.  Spears backed away to the far corner and gave Selena an evil smile as the brunette begged her to stop as she was incapable to move.  Spears took off to a full sprint and ,just as she got to Selena, kicked the middle turnbuckle as hard as she could.  The turnbuckle shot upwards into Selena’s crotch and the brunette let out a murderous scream.  Enjoying the pain she was inflicting Britney kicked the turnbuckle over and over again until the force freed Gomez and she fell like a ton of bricks onto the mat getting into the fetal position.
“Get up here girlie, we are not done here yet!”  Britney brought Selena up before bending her over and sticking the brunette’s head between her knees and squeezing her tightly with her thighs.  Gomez was getting weaker and weaker as Spears walked her to the middle of the ring.  Britney grabbed her by around the waist and lifted Selena upside down.  She held her victim there letting all the blood flow downward.  Gomez at this point was sobbing as Britney dropped down spiking Selena’s head into the mat with a piledriver and the youngster bounced off the mat before landing back first on the mat nearly unconscious.  “Time for a little fun!”  Britney shimmied off her panties exposing her freshly shaven pussy before straddling the brunette’s face.  She pulled Selena’s pretty face in tight to it and began to grind.  Gomez’ screams were muffled as Britney began to get aroused.  The blonde let out a little twitch as her juices began to flow out of her and all over Selena’s face.  Poor Selena had remained conscious throughout the whole thing and had to sit through the whole thing.  “This was funny honey let’s do it again sometime!”  Britney put on her discarded clothing before blowing a kiss to the camera as she left the arena totally satisfied leaving Selena humiliated in the center of the ring.


Katy Perry vs Rachel Bilson

Katy Perry had finally landed her first big movie role in a silly chick flick alongside Rachel Bilson.  Early on in shooting the two women were shooting a sleep over scene and Katy was really struggling to get her lines right.  After a few attempts went wrong, the director called for a break and both women left the area.  Perry sat on the side all alone a bit down on herself when she began to hear a phone conversation that Rachel was having with someone.  “I can’t believe they put this talentless slut in MY movie, she must have screwed the director or something because there is no way else she could have gotten this part.”  Not letting anyone know what she heard Katy returned to set and sat on the bed in her white one piece nightie.  Rachel returned moments later and the two exchanged smiles.  The director got into his seat and pointed at the actresses and said, “action.”
   In her pink top and satin white panties, Rachel was caught totally off guard and unable to stop Katy as the angry singer lunged forward and tackled Bilson onto the bed.  Katy pinned Rachel’s shoulders down and sat on top of the actresses belly as Rachel whined, “stop it, what the hell are you doing?”  Perry used her left hand to pin both of Rachel’s arms down above her head and started to pepper her face with slaps.  Most of the crew moved toward the action to try and break it up until the director stopped them since he wanted to see what this led to.  Katy continued to slap the downed woman’s face repeatedly turning her cheeks beat red.  “I heard that little conversation of yours!”  A horrified look came over Rachel’s face as she knew that she had totally put Katy down.  Still holding Rachel’s hands abover her head, Katy leaned over and pressed her large mounds onto Rachel’s face and jiggled them around humiliating the smaller woman.  Then with her free right hand, Katy grabbed Rachel’s shirt and began pulling it upward tearing it off thread by thread until the thin shirt tore in half to reveal Bilson’s breasts.  “Someone please help me, get her off of me!”  But the director to insist that every just stay still and let it play out.
   Again with her right hand, Katy started to pound Rachel’s belly with her fist causing Bilson to cough as she was being deprived of air.  Perry then switched her attention to Rachel’s breasts as she started to rain punches down on the soft skin.  The continuous attacks were brutalizing her victim as Bilson’s body was starting to shake.  When Katy finally stopped Rachel was in tears and tried to crawl away after getting free from under Katy.  But Perry was not going to let her get far and when Bilson tried to crawl away and off the bed Katy caught her by the legs.  She dragged the small brunette back to her and switched her positions sitting on the small of Rachel’s back.
   “How about a look at that cute little booty of yours?”  Katy pulled up on Rachel’s panties and wedged them into Bilson’s crack exposing her ass.  The thin material started to ride up inside the smaller woman as she screamed wildly as it dug in deeper and deeper.  Still holding to her wedgie with one hand, Katy used the other to begin spanking Rachel.  She alternated from one cheek to the other, her handprints visible on each.  The director had a huge smile on his face watching his two stars go at it.
   The panties finally gave out and came flying off of Rachel’s body leaving her buck naked.  Katy stood up off of Rachel and kicked her foe off the bed and on to the floor.  Perry saw the little red light on the camera was on showing that it was still recording.  She dragged Bilson along to a few feet away from the camera and placed Rachel on her knees.  Holding Rachel right in front of the camera, Katy forced a sobbing Bilson to apologize to her.  “Now that’s a good girl!” 
   Katy let Rachel fall to her back then tossed her nightie up and over her head leaving both beauties totally naked before taking a seat on Bilson’s chest.  The vicious Perry grabbed Bilson’s hair with both hands and yanked it upwards and forced Rachel’s face into her crotch.  Katy held Rachel in that precarious position while grinding Bilson’s features all over her pussy.  For a while Rachel’s muffled screams could be heard as she frantically flailed around.  As time progressed Bilson’s movements got slower and slower until they finally stopped as Rachel had gone unconscious.  Katy got up off of her co-star and looked at the rest of the cast and crew and yelled, “I quit” leaving the set knowing this acting thing wasn’t for her.  Everyone was in total shock as they looked down at the carnage in front of them.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Taylor Hawkins on August 23, 2012, 07:15:21 AM
id love to see a story of kate upton dominating danneel harris and marisa miller dominating keira knightley!

kate
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.plus613.net%2Fimages%2F1%2F2%2Fe%2F4%2Fwww_plus613_net_tmpkateupton.jpg&hash=deb617d3f8b913b4f9b2c91242ff7d1df7a0d999)
danneel
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages4.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F22500000%2FPhotoshoot-danneel-harris-22599525-1043-1440.jpg&hash=0e1e7bed6414a9a4a870588924eb4f952046a9fd)

marisa
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Ftrendland.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2008%2F07%2Fmarisa-miller-gq-06.jpg&hash=3b13d981c6c5ed68c6bfcbd3614c94bda93960ba)
keira
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.listal.com%2Fimage%2F724694%2F936full-keira-knightley.jpg&hash=03dfdc424aaf9b147961b4e00c4a06d96827c737)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: MikeyZ on August 23, 2012, 09:34:28 AM
Hey Roger,

Great topic. I love one-sided fights as well. I've written a story myself. I've posted the link below if you'd like to give it a read.

As far as celebrities go, I've always dreamed of seeing a fight between Serena Williams and Paris Hilton. Talk about a mismatch. Skinny little Paris wouldn't stand a chance.

Another would be Serena Williams vs Anna Kournikova. Serena owned Anna on the court during Anna's competitive years. I'm sure she'd have no problem owning her off the court as well. Especially now that Anna has become so much thinner and Serena just seems to be getting stronger every year.

Anyway, here's my story. Hope you enjoy.

http://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php/topic,21910.msg151378.html#msg151378
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 25, 2012, 02:03:47 AM
Sara Jean Underwood vs Candace Bailey

Today was one of the most exciting and anticipated days in the history of G4 and particularly “Attack of the Show” as Sara Jean Underwood and Candace Bailey had agreed for a fun little mud wrestling match.  Backstage there was a little tension between the two but everyone was all smiles as the time approached.  Sara Jean came out first waving to the crowd with a smattering of claps before the tv went live.  As the show came back on, Candace was announced over a loud speaker to a large cheer and a standing ovation.  The look in Sarah’s eyes was that of envy with all the extra applause that Candace was getting.  Both women dipped a toe into the mud to check it out before stepping into it and coming face to face in the center of the pool.  Both women got on their knees as their fun was about to begin.
   As the bell rang, the two beauties locked up in a test of strength jockeying for position.  They struggled back and forth with neither able to gain the advantage as they laughed and flung mud at one another.  Finally, Candace grabbed a handful of mud and threw it into Sara’s face stopping her in her tracks for a moment which was just long enough for her to push Sara over and the referee stepped in declaring Candace the winner.  The live audience stood up once again as Bailey threw her hands up in victory.  Sara stood up pissed off at her loss and how Candace had cheated and kicked some mud into the air before she stormed off into the back.
   After the show, Candace had just taken a shower and was getting dressed in her room as she was in a purple bra and a pair of blue panties listening to her radio.  The music was on extremely loud and she did not hear her door open and shut quietly with someone sneaking into the room and locking the door.  Sara, in a white robe, crept up slowly behind the unsuspecting brunette and pushed her forward until Candace slammed face first into the wall.  “You cheating bitch, you are going to get it now!”  Sara grabbed the back of Candace’s hair with both hands and began to slam her head into the wall.  Rocked, Bailey wondered what she had ever done to deserve this.  Sara just continued to smash Candace’s head until the brunette’s legs could not take it anymore and collapsed onto the ground.
   Sara rubbed her hands together as she plotted her next move as Candace just lay on the ground holding her throbbing head.  Underwood brought back up to her feet and once again slammed her into the wall, this time back first.  Taking both of Candace’s arms with her own, Sara pinned them above her head.  She pressed herself up against Bailey their body’s touching chest to chest as she looked into the eyes of her foe who was sniffling and shaking her head “no” wanting all of this to stop.
   Sara was not going to let Candace go that easy and shot her right knee up as hard as she could square into Bailey’s crotch as a little squeal came out of the brunette’s mouth.  The knee buckled Candace’s knees, but Sara would not let her fall over and gave her another knee to the crotch.  Then a third, fourth and fifth each time Candace’s squeal getting louder and louder.  The tormented brunette’s eyes were watery from the fear and pain.  “Poor girl, did you really think you were better than me?”  Sara gave Candace one last knee as she released her arms letting Bailey fall in a heap.
   Underwood took a step back and removed her robe revealing a sexy two piece lingerie set.  Strolling back towards Candace, Sara took the robe belt off.  She took a seat on top of Bailey’s back and pulled the brunette’s arms behind her back by the wrists.  Candace had very little fight in her as Sara easily tied her wrists together before rolling her on to her back, hands trapped under her own body.   Bailey begged Sara not to do anything to her, but knew in her head that Sara was not done with her.   
   Sara maneuvered both her hands under Candace’s bra and latched onto the brunette’s breasts squeezing down on the soft skin as hard as she could.  Bailey began to scream at the top of her lungs from the pain until Sara put her finger on Sara’s lips, “ah ah ah honey, we can’t having any one hearing us.”  She then covered Bailey’s mouth with her left hand while continue to maul her breasts with the right.  The trapped brunette’s screams were muffled as she tried unsuccessfully to squirm free with tears running down her face.  Underwood refused to let go as she dug her nails into Candace’s right breast causing the brunette’s body to buck up from the excrutiating pain. 
   When Sara finally stopped and took her hand off of Candace’s mouth the brunette began sobbing while she was on the ground.  Looking up at her tormentor, Bailey was begging her tormentor to stop, but her pleas were shot down in a hurry as Sara started to punch Candace in her belly repeatedly causing the brunette to cough and gasp for what little air she could find.  Battered from the beating she had taken, Candace body began to shake from the brutality.  Underwood finally stopped and Candace was breathing heavily.  “Now before I go, I have one last gift for you!”
   Candace was way too weak to put up any kind of resistance as Sara stood up and over the brunette.  She then took one side of Bailey’s bottom in each hand and easily slid them down Candace’s legs revealing her freshly trimmed pussy.  Sara took two fingers and moistened them using her mouth and tongue as she knelt down beside Candace.  Bailey knew that even attempting to fight back or escape would be futile and just sniffled hoping this whole thing would end soon.  A slight moan came from the brunette’s mouth as Sara inserted her fingers, these sounds picked up in volume higher and higher as Sara pumped them in and out of her.  It did not take long as Underwood masterfully played with Bailey that the brunette reached her breaking point and began leaking out all over.  Finished with her super enjoyable domination of Candace, Sara once again mounted the brunette, this time sitting on her stomach.  She grabbed Bailey by the face and stared down at her, “I hope this serves as a reminder to you that I am the much better woman and if the thought ever crosses your mind otherwise then the next time we meet will make tonight seem like a walk in the park.”  Sara gave Candace a little kiss on the cheek and put her robe back on as she left the devastated brunette in tears trapped on the floor for some lucky G4 employee to find.


Teresa Palmer vs Naya Rivera

As the match got underway, the two women circled around one another looking to gain the advantage as the felt each other out.  Teresa made the first move, rushing in and getting her hands inside Naya’s hair and shaking her head around until she shoved the lesser experienced fighter on to the floor and gave her opponent an arrogant smile as Naya looked up in anger at her foe.  Rivera made it back to her feet feeling a bit disrespected.
The two came face to face with one another and Teresa gave Naya a hard shove and sent her back a few steps than turned her back and arrogantly put her heads up playing with the crowd.  A now totally enrage Rivera came charging in and grabbed the back of Palmer’s hair and yanked the blonde down hard on to the ground back first.
Naya took advantage of the situation and started to stomp down with her right foot smashing it into Teresa’s belly taking some air out of the Aussie’s body.  With Teresa struggling to breathe, Naya yanked her back up to her feet by the hair and continued to stay on the offensive giving Palmer a huge slap across the face with her right hand forcing Palmer’s head to shoot to the side.  Following up her attack, Rivera was able to sneak behind her opponent and lock Teresa in a sleeper hold.
Palmer was caught way off guard by Rivera’s surprising hot start, and was caught in her opponent’s sleeper.  As she struggled to escape with no luck, the blonde showed her fight experience as she ran backwards until suddenly a back pedaling Naya was caught by surprise as her back collided violently into the wall with all of Teresa’s weight slamming into her.  Rivera was crushed in between her opponent and the wall as her hold is broken.
Teresa slams her back side into Naya yet again taking even more air out of her before turning around to face Rivera.  Naya lets out a little scream as Teresa gives a hard tug on her hair with her left hand before beginning to send punches into Rivera’s belly.  The shots come nonstop from Teresa until Naya is too weak and collapses to the floor butt first.
After her great start, Naya had found herself where many woman before had found themselves, on the ground looking up at Teresa.  Palmer, showing her vicious side takes her right foot and shoves it into Rivera’s throat using it to choke the energy out of Rivera. 
Once Teresa finally took her foot off her opponent’s neck, Naya slumped all the way down to her back gasping for air.  “What’s wrong honey, don’t have the stamina to keep up?”  With a devilish smile on her face, Palmer grabbed both of Rivera’s ankles and split her legs apart before stomping down with her right foot violently into Naya’s  crotch and grinding it down as hard as she could. Rivera screamed wildly as the torture was nearly unbearable.   But Teresa was not done there and began to drive her foot repeatedly into Rivera’s belly using all of her weight to crush her opponent, absolutely taking all of the air out of Naya’s frame until Rivera couldn’t take any more and rolled into the fetal position.
Grabbing her opponent by both wrists, Teresa yanked Naya back to her feet, then showing her mean streak, Palmer punted her foe in the crotch. Rivera squealed and began to collapse back to the floor, but Palmer held on to her wrists not allowing Naya to fall back to the ground.    Teresa cocked her leg back one more time and delivered yet another punt to the already sore crotch of her opponent.  This time releasing her opponent’s wrists letting her topple onto her back. 
Naya’s hands went down instantly to protect herself while Teresa continued her attack immediately sitting on top of Rivera’s stomach trapping Naya’s arms beneath Palmer’s bottom making the downed brunette virtually defenseless.  Teresa used both her hands and grabbed the middle of Naya’s flannel shirt and pulled on it, tearing the buttons off until the shirt flew open and Rivera’s breasts were now out for full display.  The downed brunette shook her head in fear pleading with Palmer to let her go.  But there was no way this was going to happen.  She reached down and dug her nails down into Naya’s soft flesh mauling her foe as hard as she could.  Naya yelled in immense pain as she was being totally ravaged by her foe as Teresa continued to squeeze down tightly on her Rivera’s breasts until a tear began to trickle down her face.
Soon enough, Naya was in tears as she yelled out her submission pathetically admitting that Teresa was the better woman.  But Teresa was not done just yet as she released her claws from out of Rivera’s breast and used her right hand to clamp down on Rivera’s nose and then took her left to cover up her opponent’s mouth suffocating the now extremely weak Naya.  The brunette tried with the little energy she had left to free herself, but had nowhere to go.  Through her fight, the air left Naya’s body in a hurry and it only took about a minute for her to be totally unconscious.
Palmer stood up feeling satisfied with herself as she placed her right foot on her sleeping foe’s belly and flexed for the crowd showing off.  The out brunette was unable to pick up that much sot after victory as Teresa celebrated getting back on the winning side.  So far so good in keeping her vow to never lose again.

Now i have the tough decision of deciding exactly what i want to write next.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on August 25, 2012, 04:07:43 AM
Great stories Rodgers, I think being a pretty girl like Selena Gomez having my face covered by Britney Spears' moist cunny and smelly ass would be a horror. Great job writing it.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: gene smith on August 25, 2012, 10:25:28 AM
thanks for the under wood vs bailey story
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 28, 2012, 12:36:19 PM
Sorry there has not been any updates recently things have been real crazy lately.  Been having to get all of my things in order as hurricane Isaac bares down on my hometown. Now that i'm finally out of town with nothing to do for days I may get something done that is unless I lose power. Wish me luck.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: IRISH on August 28, 2012, 03:36:30 PM
Good idea to bug out, it looks like it is going to get ugly.

Hope all turns out OK.

IRISH
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on August 29, 2012, 09:49:16 AM
Stil hoping for Keira crushed by some big titted curvier rival.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jessica92 on August 29, 2012, 10:47:46 AM
Here are my suggestions :

Rachel Hurd-Wood gets her pretty face messed up and her generous tits smashed to oblivion by an insane Monica Bellucci gone blood thirsty

Natalie Portman meets her end when she clashes with dumber but tougher Jessica Simpson

Kate Beckinsale finally mops the floor with Charlize Theron's blonde hair after crushing her to a pulp

Adriana Lima says goodbye to her pretty face under the stomps of Belen Rodriguez

Former Miss Italy Miriam Leone discovers unknown pain when her naked body is destroyed by smaller but vicious Georgia Palmas

Laetitia Casta is totally destroyed by Belen Rodriguez

Scarlett Johansson mops the floor with Liv Tyler's wrecked body

Grand Finale : Megan Fox goes on a rampage and splits in half Kristanna Loken, after crushing her friend Kristen Stewart
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 29, 2012, 05:20:37 PM
So, I have lost power and cannot post any stories but will write some with pen and paper with candle light (old school style!) But I do have cell service and a car charger so if anyone wants to keep me company my Yahoo id is nolareb504. I am currently bored out of my mind and going stir crazy.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jessica92 on August 31, 2012, 10:37:42 AM
A couple extra suggestions

Manuela Arcuri tears apart smaller blonde Grace Kelly in a cross-time fight
Jessica Biel devastates the body of Salma Hayek
Megan Fox obliterates Scarlett Johansson
Eva Mendes forces Charlize Theron's head in the toilet and flushes it (after destroying the blonde )
Kristen Stewart is broken to pieces and humiliated hardcore by Anne Hathaway
Laetitia Casta is further broken into tiny pieces by Adriana Lima
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Glamour Fights on September 02, 2012, 06:52:49 PM
Catherine Zeta Jones and Charlize Theron in a catfight.

This was a story I promised barbosa a long time ago and finally finished. I posted it in this topic rather than in the Catfight Stories section because it is a topic both he and Kimval have been reading. I know how big fans both are of Charlize and reading about  Charlize's fights whether she wins or loses.

Here is the story?

Catherine and Charlize as dressed for the fight
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm9.staticflickr.com%2F8453%2F7914501778_b6ecd6317c_c.jpg&hash=bfc95cf1a060e948905ac98bff5bce5e46cf4ed9)

     It was November of 1996 and Charlize had just turned 21years old in August. Charlize had journeyed from South Africa to New York to Los Angeles. She had been a model at first but didn’t like it and so tried ballet, making it to the Joffrey Ballet Company in New York. Although tall for ballet she was good enough to join this excellent ballet company. A knee injury ended that career and so she tried acting.  Charlize came to Los Angeles when she was 18. Eight months later she had her first acting job in a movie titled Children of the Corn III: Urban Harvest. She played a young woman but was not listed in the credits. The movie was released in the USA on September 12, 1995 Her next movie, and the first in which she was listed in the credits, was 2 Days in the Valley in which she played Helga Svelgen. She was cast opposite Teri Hatcher but was receiving much more attention than Teri since release of the movie. Producers and directors couldn’t forget the stunning figure she presented in that tight white spandex body suit. And her face was absolutely gorgeous. The camera loved both her face and her body.
     Charlize also had that unforgettable fight scene with Teri. Rumors were that Teri was not pleased with being upstaged by Charlize’s beauty even though Teri used all her acting experience to try and upstage the inexperienced ingénue in their joint scenes. At least a kick from Teri that “accidentally” caught and injured Charlize in the ribs was attributed to a little more realism on the part of Teri than was necessary. Teri and Charlize both denied there was anything behind that kick and that it was just an accident. But Charlize’s ribs were bruised and still hurt at times.
      For an unknown Charlize was pretty busy. She had also made That Thing You Do!, playing the role of Tina Powers. The film was the first one written and directed by Tom Hanks. It had been released about a month ago on October 4, 1996. It was rather a forgettable movie and Charlize was not even mentioned in the critics’ reviews. Still it was another film in such a short period of time.
     Charlize made such an impact with 2 Days in the Valle among fans and casting people in Hollywood that she was receiving offers to read scripts and screen test for parts. She already had acceptance for roles in a TV Movie, Hollywood Confidential, and for Trial and Error, both of which were scheduled to be shot soon. But the part she had her sights set on and which she was here for some preliminary tests was that of Mary Ann Lomax in The Devil's Advocate. It was a role in which she thought she could demonstrate her growth as an actress. She had been taking lots of acting classes and was confident that this part would show she was a real actress. The director and producer had asked her to wear her white spandex suit from 2Days in the Valley for a scene when she first comes to New York with her husband. She goes on a shopping spree with their newfound wealth and wants to purchase a sexy outfit for later that night with her husband. In order to fit into the very tight spandex suit and show off her body to maximum effect Charlize had gotten down to her thinnest at 57 Kgs or 126 lbs In those days her weight varied between 57-62 Kgs / 125.66-136.69 lbs. She looked elegant and stately at 57 Kg on her 176.5 cm (5 feet 9.5 inches) slender frame.
     A few personal quotes may give some insight into Charlize.
 “I'm 50-50 on glamour stuff. I'd rather put on a pair of jeans and get on my Harley and act like a guy.”
“I think of myself as a highly sexual creature. I have to use that. I have no choice. I like it. I didn't grow up with a mother telling me what was under my clothes was bad or evil.”
“Looks alone won't get you that far. It may get you in the door, but there's always somebody younger, somebody prettier. You have to rely on something else.”

…….

     Catherine Zeta-Jones had just turned 27 in September. She was from Wales and her professional background was different than Charlize’s in that she had a solid background in acting. She had started acting on stage at an early age and by 15 she had the lead in the British revival of 42nd Street. The television comedy/drama series The Darling Buds of May (1991_) was a smash hit and made her one of the United Kingdom's most popular television actresses. By November of 1996 she had nine acting credits for movies and TV movies, the last of which was The Phantom. The Phantom was about the comic strip character of the same name. Catherine played Sala, a female pirate who kidnaps the Phantom’s ex-girlfriend, Diana. Sala is a real sadistic bitch and has a scene where she seems to easily carry Diana. The part was not a stretch for Catherine when she played a nasty bitch that liked to bully women under her control. The one scene that Catherine did not like occurs when Diana (Kristy Swanson) knocks out Sala with one sucker punch by. She thought that hurt her image as a bad, tough woman. Perhaps that feeling lead to her dislike of other actresses who she thought were moving in on her parts. If they were blondes, as Kristy was, it made it even worse. The movie started filming in October, 1995 and was released in 1996.
     Catherine had been well known in the UK but none of her movies had a worldwide impact, not even The Phantom. Catherine’s career was apparently slowing down. She was looking for the role that would get her worldwide attention. Like Charlize she was being considered for the role of Mary Ann Lomax in The Devil's Advocate. Catherine was also tall although a little shorter than Charlize at 172.72 cm (5 feet 8 inches).   Her frame was slender but her bone structure a little larger than Charlize’s. Her weight fluxuated between 56-61 Kgs / 123.46-134.48 lbs. At present she was at 61 KGs (134.5 lbs) from her role as Sala. She came to the initial interviews and screen test wearing a black vee neck pullover with black pants. They were tight to show off her figure, which was filled out nicely with her extra weight. But she was still slender and the black de-emphasized her weight. The clothes were tight but not skin tight like Charlize’s outfit. Catherine knew that Charlize was also doing a screen test for the same role on the same day. She wanted to show the people doing the casting that her figure was more “womanly” as might be suitable for Mary Ann Lomax. Also her bosom was much more ample than Charlize’s, hence the vee-neck. Catherine’s stats were 34C-25-36 or even a centimeter or two larger at her current weight. Catherine had seen that Charlize’s cup size was listed as “B” but that was probably only in Charlize’s dreams. She was more likely an “A” cup and figured it was why Charlize choose to bury her breasts under the spandex suite. She probably even had a padded bra under there to make her look bigger. There was no doubt that Catherine filled her “C” cup with her own flesh.
     Here are some personal quotes from Catherine Zeta-Jones:
“I used to go around looking as frumpy as possible because it was inconceivable you could be attractive as well as be smart. It wasn't until I started being myself, the way I like to turn out to meet people, that I started to get any work.”
“I like women who look like women. I hated grunge. No one's more feminist than me, but you don't have to look as if you don't give a - you know. You can be smart, bright, and attractive aesthetically to others - and to yourself.”
“I like to feel sexy. But I don't go out half-naked with 'sex' written across my back.”
"I don't go into the triple-X sites. I'm certainly not going to pay money to see myself naked, when I can just go into the bathroom and whip it off for free." -speaking on the Internet and its fascination with celebrities and porno

…….

     Charlize tested first and went back to her dressing room. She was told she would be given a “call back” depending on how her test went compared to some others coming in. The last person to be tested was Catherine Zeta-Jones. Charlize knew that Catherine was her chief competition. Charlize wasn’t all that confident because Catherine was well known, was gorgeous, and had a stunning figure. Also Catherine had oodles of acting experience compared to Charlize. Still, Charlize had hope that she might get the part. Her screen test had gone very well in her eyes.
     Normally actors don’t see their competition on the day of the testing. In fact they often don’t know who the competition is although the grapevine made this hard to keep secret. But the grapevine could only be considered rumors and were sometimes wrong. When Catherine caught a glimpse of Charlize as she was walking away from her screen test she knew the rumors ere true. Her heart fluttered a little. Catherine was nervous because she really wanted this part. She hadn’t considered the inexperienced Charlize real competition. Then she saw that super sexy butt in that skintight spandex jumpsuit. It would be the last image the director and producers would see of Charlize. Catherine was sure that image would stick in their minds for a long time. Catherine was no longer so sure her own body was sexier than Charlize’s body even with Charlize’s small tits. Her own ass started to feel droopy in comparison and she was happy her pants weren’t quite as tight. Of course this was all in Catherine’s mind as her butt was still very firm and shapely. She was just jealous that Charlize’s butt and hips could be so slim and still stick out so provocatively. It wasn’t fair.  Catherine’s screen test also went well. Catherine was told they would be reviewing all the screen tests. They would get back to her after they finished their evaluations. Perhaps another test might be in order among the top candidates.
      Catherine headed back to the dressing room she was assigned. She felt good about her screen test. But there was this lingering feeling that she was second best. Nothing she could put her hands on but the way those who witnessed the tests where chatting among themselves. She had been around long enough to know that slight look away and not meeting her eyes directly.  She had also been around long enough to know that the screen test films would be viewed by the decision makers later. Her spirits lifted by the fact that when they saw her acting talent and experienced compared to that upstart Charlize the part would be hers.
    She walked by Charlize’s door and took several steps past. But the gnawing doubts kept bothering her. She hesitated and stopped. Why leave the decision to chance. Perhaps she could go talk to Charlize and make her realize that she, Catherine, was much better suited for the part. That Charlize was young and would have plenty of opportunities in the future. Besides, Charlize was too young for the part. The more ‘Cat’ thought about it the more she became convinced a confrontation with ‘Charlie’ was the best approach. She started thinking of herself as ‘Cat’ – a tough, somewhat wild women but sexy as hell. She labeled Charlize as ‘Charlie’, picturing her boyish figure. If it wasn’t for that face you could think of her as a slender teenage boy. She had the ass of one as far as Cat was concerned, not too mention her tiny titties.
     Catherine whirled on a dime. She was getting worked up. Her famous temper was rising quickly. The more she thought of this bimbo, blonde ingénue stealing her part the angrier she got. Who the hell did Charlie think she was gong after a part that Cat had worked so hard for? It had taken a lot of scheming and phone calls to work her way to the top of the list. Only to have this skinny blonde come along and take it from her? There was no way she was going to let that happen. Not now, not after she had planned for it and for the boost it would give her sagging career.
     Cat was in a rage by the time she had reached the door. Now she was pleased that she had the extra pounds she had put on for The Phantom. It was all muscle. The part was physically demanding so she had to do quite a bit of resistance training to build up her strength. She even had to lift and carry that bitch, Kristy Swanson. The director maintained that the camera angles he wanted wouldn’t work for stunt doubles. Cat felt like dumping Kristy down hard but had to restrain her urge for the filming.
     Cat had worked herself up into a frenzy. She pictured herself as a feral cat going after its helpless prey. She flung the door open so hard it bounced hard off the stops with a huge bang. The startled Charlize almost jumped out of her skin. She jumped up off the chair she was on touching up her make up so suddenly she didn’t even have time to push it back. The chair flew over backwards and Charlize banged her knees on the edge of the dressing table leaping up.
     Charlize turned and started to say “What do you w…….?” But before she could finish Cat screamed at her. “If you know what is good for you you will get your fucking skinny ass out of here.” Cat continued to stroll purposely towards Charlize with menace in her eyes. It had to be an intimidating sight for the young actress. In fact Charlize’s instinct caused her to step back, put her hands on the edge of the table and lean back.
     Cat bodied up to Charlize, imposing her body on her to trap her leaning backwards. “I said get the fuck out of here, you bimbo!” She hauled off and slapped Charlize who was still in a startled, defensive state. The slap was hard enough to turn Charlize’s head and shoulders. Cat had certainly startled Charlize and caught her off guard. You don’t expect someone to barge in and haul off and slap you out of the blue. The shocked of the initial attack stunned Charlize but she recovered quickly. Instincts of fight or flight battled within her. Flight would have been the best option as it didn’t make sense to get your face all battered when you were up for the best part of your life. But flight was not in Charlize’s nature. She was a fighter. She had come from a tough life on a farm in South Africa and had fought though many tough times. The farm work made her physically tough and working through the difficulties made her mentally tough. Besides  Catherine was blocking her way. She had heard about Catherine and considered her a bully. Once Catherine learned she was no push over and could fight her on equal footing then the bully would quit.
     Charlize closed her fist and as she turned her shoulders back swung in a wide arc intended to smash Catherine on the side of her face. It was a good idea as Catherine was certainly a bully. But she was no ordinary bully. She knew she was tough and she was also fight smart. Charlize, on the other hand, may have been strong and tough but she was not experienced in fighting. Her punch was expected by Cat who caught her fist in her right hand. “You stupid bitches are so predictable” she laughed right in Charlize’s face. She then grabbed Charlize’s right wrist with her left hand and got a good grip on her left wrist with her right hand. She pulled Charlize’s arms up and pushed them back against the mirror. The muscled building that Cat had done was paying off. She discovered that she was stronger than Charlize, at least in the arms.
     It was time to frighten this ‘little girl’, intimidate her and scare her off. She crossed Charlize’s arms so she could pin them against the mirror with one hand. She curled the fingers of her right hand into Charlize’s face, fingernails on one side and thumb nail pressed into the other cheek. She squeezed Charlize’s cheeks forcing her mouth into a pout. “I’ll give you one last chance. Leave now and don’t come back and I won’t scar your face. Stay and suffer the consequences.”

……
cont'd....
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Glamour Fights on September 02, 2012, 06:53:34 PM
     Charlize’s mind was working furiously trying to figure a way out. Catherine had over powered her, more easily that Charlize had expected. Catherine’s body was firmly up against hers keeping her from escaping. But if Catherine thought Charlize would just wilt and give up she was dead wrong. Charlize picked up her right foot and stomped her spiked heel done on the arch of Catherine’s foot. Catherine yelped in pain. Her grip on Charlize’s arms faltered which allowed Charlize to get her left hand free. Charlize reached blindly on the dressing room table looking for something. She found the box of powder she was using to tone her cheeks. She flung the powder at Catherine’s eyes.
     Momentarily blinded, Cat hobbled back away from Charlize while her hands wiped the powder from her eyes. Cat expected Charlize to dart for the door and run away. But she underestimated the fight in Charlize, something several other women would do in Charlize’s career. Instead of escaping Charlize charged at Catherine. She lowered her shoulder into Cat’s chest and stomach and drove her backward. Unfortunately for Charlize, the powder was not as debilitating as she though it would be. Cat’s eyes teared and washed the powder out quickly. Cat’s reflexes had also allowed her to partially close her eyes so the amount of powder was not that substantial. Her vision was blurry through the tears but was clearing rapidly.
     Cat was helpless to stop Charlize from driven her hard backwards. Nevertheless her instinctive fighting abilities automatically took over. She grabbed Charlize by the hair. As they neared the wall she spun Charlize around. It was Charlize’s butt and back that hit the wall, not Cat’s. Cat’s momentum caused her body to press hard on Charlize’s shoulder, lifting her and slamming the back of her head into the wall.
     Cat wasted no time in pressing her advantage. She slugged Charlize on the right cheek with her left hand. She drove her right hand into Charlize’s stomach. Charlize had a very firm, hard stomach but the blow was unanticipated and drove the wind out of her. Cat was infuriated that this pipsqueak of a blonde had almost gotten the better of her. Her cruel, sadistic nature boiled to the forefront. She grabbed the dazed Charlize’s hair to pin her against the wall. She kneed the knee that Charlize had injured when she jumped up from the dressing table. Another knee between the legs made Charlize go limp.
     Cat used both hands in Charlize’s hair to fling her across the room. Charlize stumbled uncontrollably. She hit the sofa, landed on it and then summersaulted over it. Cat rushed around the sofa. As Charlize struggled valiantly to her knees, still willing herself to fight back, Cat lifter her by the hair and planted a knee in her chest, knocking Charlise over backward. Once Cat had the advantage she was relentless in attacking her foe, never giving her a chance to get back into the fight.
    Charlize flopped over onto her back. She groaned and tried to roll away. Cat just smiled and watched her until Charlize was on her stomach. She plopped down hard on the small of Charlize’s back. Grabbing her hair and chin Cat pulled Charlize into a camel clutch. She leaned down into Charlize’s ear. “Bitch, I gave you your chance to leave. Now I am going to hurt you like you have never been hurt before.”
    Charlize was befuddled by the vehemence in Catherine’s voice. What had she ever done to Catherine? Why she had never even met her. “Let me go…… Why are you doing this to me…” Charlize groaned. She immediately regretted it. It sounded so weak and submissive. But Charlize was in so much pain all over her body that it just came out. Charlize was angry with herself for her momentarily show of weakness but there was little she could do about her situation.
     Charlize’s pleading was music to Cat’s ears. It only spurred her on more. Indeed she was a sadistic bitch. Cat kneed Charlize in the kidneys a couple of times to keep her in a weakened state. She lifted her ass up high enough that she could roll Charlize over onto her stomach. She sat down hard on Charlize’s stomach between her navel and her crotch. She banged Charlize’s head against the floor a few times to further daze her but not put her unconscious. Then she started slapping the hell out of Charlize’s face. It felt so good to turn that hated face turn it red and then dark with slaps. Charlize moaned, shrieked, and groaned with each slap but that was all she could do.
     Finished with Charlize’s face Cat took the fingers of both hands on either side of the cleavage in Charlize’s white jump suit. She ripped it open, all the way down to Charlize’s belly button. The suit had a built in bra so ripping it open exposed Charlize’s breasts. Cat gave out a big roar of laughter. “Honey, you’ll never get anywhere in Hollywood with those little titties. Hell, they aren’t even a handful. You’ll have to get implants just to turn your AAA cups into a B cup.” Cat reached down to take Charlize’s nipples in her fingers and start to pull and twist them.
     Charlize was infuriated with herself for her momentary loss of resolve and her pleading for mercy. That just wasn’t like her. Yes, Catherine had attacked her with vehemence and an all out attack that kept her on the defensive. And yes, Catherine had overpowered her. The later surprised Charlize who considered herself quite strong. But there was no doubt that Catherine was outmuscling her. Maybe that was what confused and frustrated Charlize into her lapse of resolve. It looked like things were over for Charlize. Catherine was working her over, keeping her dazed and gleefully slapping her face raw. In a great display of will Charlize forced herself to relax and start thinking how she would get out of this seemingly hopeless position. Her fighting spirit was establishing itself, a spirit she would become famous for.
    The humiliation increased for Charlize as Cat ripped her top down and maligned her breasts. They were small but firm and perfectly shaped. And they were very sensitive, a fact that Charlize wasn’t thrilled with at the moment as Catherine’s nipple mauling was causing excruciating pain. The good thing about Cat’s intent on torturing her tits was that it stopped the hard pounding to her body and face. Yeah it hurt but she could take pain. It gave her time to gather some strength back and clear her head as Cat had stopped pounding her head against the floor.
     For her part Cat had moved from the stage of beating up this blonde wimp and rendering her defenseless to stage of sadistically torturing her and having some fun at her expense. She was a little surprised it had been so easy and a little disappointed to tell the truth. She would make up for it by hurting Charlize in everyway she could. Cat let go of the nipples. She spread her fingers and cupped them around the entire tit. She didn’t have to spread them far as Charlize had less than a handful. She curled her fingers and started to dig her nails into the outer edges of her breasts. “Good thing these rooms are sound proofed so no one is going to hear you scream. Go ahead, scream those lungs out, you fucking wimpish whore! Little girls like you are no match for a woman like me!”
     Charlize yelled out but it wasn’t a scream. It was more like an animal roar that didn’t quite fit her elegant face. It was a yell of effort that she had learned from doing resistance training, forcing you to exhale with the effort. She powered her long legs up and around Cat. Crossed them in front of Cat’s breasts and pulled her back. The move was so quick and cat-like (pun intended) that Catherine was caught by surprise. Cat went over backward. Her nails were dug into and around Charlize’s tits. She was caught so unaware that her fingers remained curled and she pulled Charlize up into a sitting position by her tits.
     Charlize wrapped her fingers around Catherine’s hands and pulled her fingers off her tits. Cat’s nails were dug in deep so they pulled Charlize’s small breasts out far before scrapping along them and leaving five claw marks on both. Charlize tightened her grip on Cat’s fingers and squeezed her fingers. She held on tightly to keep Cat from using her hands to free herself from her legs. Charlize loosened her legs to regrip them in a better position at the sides of Cat’s ribcage. She crossed her ankles and began squeezing with her slender but powerful legs. Cat let out a shriek of pain before she could stifle it. Damn, how could this skinny bitch generate so much power against her ribs. She could feel them straining against Charlize’s legs and it wouldn’t be long before at least one of them cracked.
     Cat discovered to her consternation that Charlize also had a powerful grip. Her fingers were being crushed and she couldn’t get her arms free to fight off the scissors. Perhaps years of milking cows and pulling udders had built up her hand muscles. Whatever, her grip wasn’t congruent with such a dainty looking woman. Cat had gone from the dominator to being controlled in the blink of an eye. She took a deep breath to expand her lungs to keep her chest from being crushed. And that bitch, Charlize, was sitting up staring down at her as she held her arms helplessly. She was squeezing Catherine’s ribcage almost to the breaking point. Charlize’s eyes showed a combination of satisfaction and triumph and Cat hated it.
     Now it was Charlize’s turn to demand submission. She gave a powerful squeeze that caused a worrisome sound from Catherine’s ribs. “Give up or I’ll break your fucking ribs, you bully. Get out of my room and don’t even come back or I will crush your ribs!” Charlize sneered with such anger that Cat knew she was serious.
     “FUCK YOU!!!” Cat screamed back at Charlize. Charlize’s ankles were crossed just below Cat’s chin. Cat took her only means of escape. She snapped her head down and took several toes of Charlize’s right foot into her mouth, including the big toe. Cat bit down hard intending to bite the toes of if she could. Charlize let out a blood-curdling scream and jerked her toes out of Cat’s mouth. Blood oozed from the bite marks on her toes. But Cat wasn’t done. The sudden burst of pain caused Charlize to loosen her grip on Cat’s fingers. Cat jerked her hands free. Her left hand grabbed Charlize’s right foot around the arch. The fingers of her left hand grabbed Charlize’s bitten toes. She bent them back forcing Charlize to uncross her ankles and release her scissors. Charlie’s wailing left no doubt the pain she was in.
     To say Cat was infuriated was an understatement. She had Charlize right where she wanted her. She wanted to dominate and hurt Charlize so badly that the blonde whore (how else could such a talentless ‘actress’ get a part?) would know she was dead meat in Cat’s hands. Hurt her and humiliate her so that Charlie would leave the competition for the role. And if she left Hollywood for good so much the better. She was stronger than Charlie and definitely meaner and a better fighter. Still this skinny blonde bitch had fought back in the face of clear defeat. She was being defiant until the end and Cat had to break that defiance.
     Cat was in a rage. She not only squeezed Charlize’s injured toes and bent them back but she began to twist Charlize’s foot in a frenzy. Bones made popping noises as Car twisted Charlize’s foot one way and then the other. She twisted it so far that Charlize’s knees were subjected to great strain being contorted in a way nature hadn’t intended. The pain was horrendous. A lesser woman would have screamed her surrender. Either that or she would have passed out.
      Instead Charlize bit down on her lip so hard she drew blood. She didn’t want to scream or call out for help. She had shown weakness once and Catherine only fed off of that. Fighting though the pain she pulled her other leg back. She kicked out blindly at Catherine. Her heel caught Cat’s chin. Charlize could hear Catherine’s teeth rattle as Cat released Charlize’s foot and fell backward with a loud crash.
     Charlize’s first instinct was to jump up and go after Catherine. But when she tried to stand her injured foot twisted under her. Not only was it too painful to put her full weight on but also Cat’s twisting had sprained it. It was even started to swell although that would be much worse later on. In no condition to fight someone heavier and stronger than her Charlize struggled to get up and hobbled toward the door. All the while her foot was shooting daggers of pain to her brain.
     Cat had been dazed by Charlize’s kick. Fuck, those long, skinny legs could pack a wallop. Cat rolled and moaned on the floor for a few seconds. She shook her head to clear the cobwebs. Charlize hobbled or limped past her, more on one leg than two. Cat noticed that with each step Charlie was putting more weight on her foot and moving a little better. God that bitch was tough with a huge pain threshold.
     Cat leaped up so quickly she got a little dizzy as the blood drained from her already dazed head. She steadied herself as Charlize got several steps past her. Cat cleared her head and chased after Charlize. She ran down her foe and reached her just as Charlize was reaching for the doorknob.  Cat grabbed Charlize’s hair with both hands. She pulled and whipped her backwards with force fueled by anger, nay rage! No way could Charlize stay on her feet, not with only one good leg. Cat threw down Charlize literally bouncing Charlize’s firm ass on the floor. She didn’t let go of Charlize’s hair. She began dragging her along the floor. Charlize’s body suit had been partly ripped before. The scraping on the carpet pulled the back of the suit down until her bare back was getting carpet burns.
     Charlize fought hard to get up but this only made her look like more of a victim. She tried to push with her one good leg to help relieve the pain on her scalp. She struggled to use her other leg but this made her look only more ridiculous and helpless. Cat started to tease Charlie. She would relax and let Charlize start to get up. Then jerk her back, slamming her shoulders and back against the floor. Hair was ripped out and Cat would flex her fingers to rid them of Charlize’s hair. Often the jerking back was followed by a vicious kick to the head.
     The kicks to the head took their toll on the brave and struggling Charlize. A particularly vicious kick to the temple stunned Charlize. From that point on she was in a stupor hardly knowing what was going on. Cat did not let up. She let go of Charlize’s hair and the back of Charlize’s head clomped to the floor. She walked to the side of the sprawling Charlize. She raised her foot high and stomped on Charlize’s hard stomach. “Whoosh” that air rushed out of Charlize’s lungs. Charlize was barely awake. She could only groan and moan, her head lolling from side to side. Cat placed her foot over Charlize’s small tits. She stepped down, pressed and twisted her foot. The pain woke up Charlize just enough that a shriek came out of her lips.
     Cat responded by grabbing Charlize’s hair and ramming the back of her head against the floor. She had had victims in this state before. She was a cruel expert at keeping them too groggy and dazed to resist but not unconscious so they had a sense of what was being done to them. Cat knew that Charlize would remember this as a bad nightmare for many months to come.
     Satisfied that Charlie would be unable to offer any resistance she grabbed her white jump suit where it had been pulled and ripped down off her boobs. She pulled it down, turning it inside out as she did. She was stripping Charlize of the suit. It went easily until she reached Charlize’s hips. Even though Charlize would have rather small hips, they were large in comparison to her waist. And for such a skinny woman her ass cheeks stuck out in a very sexy and seductive manner. If anyone watching the fight between Charlize and Teri Hatcher in Two days in the Valley they would know exactly how they looked. And the suit was skintight. So it took some effort to put the suit over Charlize’s hips and butt. In fact it tore some more.
     Having gotten past the biggest obstacle Cat pulled the suit down Charlize’s legs and completely off. She cruelly grabbed the injured foot, squeezing the toes so blood started flowing again. Then gave it a huge twist before letting it drop to the floor. The pain was sufficient to arouse Charlize enough to let out a shriek like an animal caught in a vicious leg trap. Cat used Charlize’s belly to step up to her head and slam her across the face with her fist. Charlize’s eyes closed and Cat thought that maybe she had knocked Charlize out. The last thing she wanted to do. But Charlize’s eyes fluttered while remaining unfocused.
      Catherine proceeded to pull off Charlize’s silk panties. The elastic waistband and the stretchy fabric made that much easier. Now she had Charlize buck-naked. She waked to Charlize’s side again. She gave Charlize a couple of kicks driving her hard pump toes into Charlize’s sides.  She stomped on the abs just below the navel. Then she pushed her foot hard into Charlize’s belly. Once again she used her foot and all her weight to flatten Charlize’s small but very firm tits.
      Cat stood over Charlize and began to remove her own clothes. She took her time seductively removing her all her clothes. She watched as Charlize would open her eyes briefly. Long enough to give a look of horror before she drifted back into a barely conscious state. When Cat was completely naked she stood over Charlize’s face. She slapped her face to arouse her then stood up with her legs spread. She reached between her legs and spread her pussy in a display of physical and sexual dominance of one woman over another. She was letting Charlize know she was going to have her way with her and there wasn’t a damned thing Charlize could do about. She took a step back. Bent down and shook her larger breasts back and forth over Charlize’s face. The message was clear. “My tits are much larger and sexier than yours and you are my bitch!”
    At last Cat sat down on Charlize’s chest facing her feet. “Slut, you won’t be whoring for awhile” Cat cackled. She reached down and grabbed what short cxnt hairs she could find. They were stubby as Charlize had shaved but not recently. Just barely enough to grab, pull and twist out. Dazed whimpers  emanated from Charlize. Cat slid back to cover Charlize’s face with her ass crack.
    Cat expertly and systematically used her fingers to abuse and torture Charlize’s pussy. No, it was not her intent to arouse Charlize and make her cum. It was to hurt her as mjch as possible. Had she remembered to have brought her dildo she might have used that to forcibly enter Charlize and rape her. It would not have been gentle. But, alas her dildo was back in the hotel room. She used her fingers and long sharp nails to tear in Charlize leaving no part of the vagina walls unmarred. Charlize was awake enough now to be screaming at the top of her lungs. Her screams were muffled having to come though Cat’s ass. Cat wiggled her ass to force Charlize’s nose and mouth deeper into her crack.
     Charlize was in too much pain and weak form the beatings to fight back. She tried to will herself to do so but her muscles just wouldn’t respond. It was even worse because she was awake enough now to want to fight back but fully aware she just couldn’t. She was helpless against this bully, this BITCH!” She had never felt so helpless and vulnerable. Yes, that was the worst part, being so vulnerable. It was the worst day of her life. She resigned herself to take whatever Catherine had in mind for her. To take it but not enjoy it and never let Catherine know how utterly defeated she felt. She had fought hard and almost gotten to Catherine. But in the end she failed and was no match for Catherine on this day. But there would be other days she promised herself.
    Cat attacked and tortured Charlize’s clit until she was satisfied that Charlize would be walking funny and it wouldn’t be because of her injured foot. She spun around on Charlize’s chest and clamped her knees onto Charlize’s biceps in a schoolgirl pin. She pressed her thighs against the side of Charlize’s face forcing her to look up directly into Cat’s cruel eyes. Eyes that confirmed Cat was going to enjoy what she would do next to Charlize.
     One might have thought that Cat would rub her clit all over Charlize’s face but she wanted to continue to impress on Charlize her over all domination. That and the fact that she wanted to use Charlize’s whole body to stimulate herself. She would cum all over Charlize’s face later. The longer she dominated Charlize and held her helpless the more excited Cat would get. There was plenty of time to use Charlie for her ultimate sexual pleasure.
     So instead of moving her pussy over Charlize’s mouth she slid back into a full body press.  She easily pinned the weakened Charlize’s arms to the floor, her wrists about a foot or two about Charlize’s head. Cat knew that proud women hated this, to have their arms pinned above their head and unable to do anything about it. She increased Charlize’s feeling of being utterly dominated by staring directly down into her eyes. Cat wrapped her long, somewhat thicker legs around Charlize’s even longer legs. She hooked her toes around Charlize’s ankles and pulled Charlize out into a grapevine, spread-eagled pin. Charlize could not stop the tears that flowed from her eyes as her pained ankle was subjected to excruciating torture by Catherine’s toes. Her battered clit was possibly in even more pain being stretched out as her legs went out wider and wider. In spite of the horrifying pain Charlize would not beg for mercy. Her tears betrayed the pain she was in but she had the spirit and will power to remain stoic otherwise. She was not going to give Catherine the satisfaction of hearing her plead for mercy again. She would take anything Catherine gave out to her and yet find a way to turn the tables.
    Cat sneered down at Charlize. Her arms and legs had overpowered Charlize’s. She pressed her whole body down on Charlize’s. Another thing women did to one another – proving the dominance of their body over the others. Charlize was totally incapacitated. Even though she was beginning to become more fully awake there was little she could do other then squirm this way and that an inch or so. Cat pressed down and rubbed Charlize’s tits with her own, which had grown firmer, especially her nipples. Dominating the blonde slut like this was such a turn on.
     Charlize tried to turn her head to the side to avoid Catherine’s gaze. Cat crossed Charlize’s forearms so she could pin her arms to the floor with one hand. She grabbed Charlize’s hair with her right hand and pulled her head to face her. Then she bent down and covered Charlize’s mouth with her own. Charlize struggled as best she could and would not kiss Cat back. Cat didn’t care. She forced her tongue inside of Charlize’s mouth and began to French kiss her. She rubbed her body on Charlize’s at the same time to increase her own stimulation. And even though Charlize was trying not to cooperate Cat could feel her Charlize’s nipples grow hard and erect.
    Cat kept Charlize pinned like this in what seemed like an eternity to Charlize. All the while Cat’s breathing was increasing as her sexual arousal rose. Charlize could feel Cat’s heart pounding against her own chest. Maybe you are wondering why Charlize just didn’t bite Cat’s tongue? You just have to understand how beat up and dominated Charlize was by Cat. Biting her tongue would not gain Charlize a physical advantage and she knew it would merely make Catherine all the madder. No, she just wouldn’t kiss back and give Cat the satisfaction of “seducing” her.  Even so Charlize could not prevent her own womanly instincts, which were very strong, from causing her body to react to Cat’s stimulation. Just another thing that made Charlize feel more humiliated and dominated.  She was being used as a sex toy by Catherine to fill Cat’s sexual needs.
     Cat’s loins began to ache for complete satisfaction. She could feel the wetness seeping out onto Charlize’s clit and thighs. Her own thighs feel the moisture even though she was on top of Charlize. She unwound her legs from Charlize’s legs. She lifted her upper body off of Charlize just enough to give her room to really smack Charlize back and forth across the face. Several slaps reduced Charlize to a dazed state again. Then Cat moved to her knees. She grabbed Charlize’s good ankle, straightening her leg. She positioned herself on one knee placing her clit over Charlize’s thigh which was against the floor. She spread her own legs so her other leg was out straight on the other side of Charlize. Now she was able to slide her pussy up and onto Charlize’s cxnt. It was the classic position one woman gets over another in a sexfight where she is in control. Usually he forces the other woman to cum.
     Except this wasn’t a sexfight.  This was Cat using Charlize for her own sexual pleasure. In fact she knew that Charlize’s twat was so sore that there was no way Charlize would enjoy this. That made the cruel and sadistic Cat even hornier and more stimulated. Cat began grinding on Charlize’s pussy with hers as hard and as fast as she could. She did this in spit of the stifled yelps of pain coming from her sexual victim. It wasn’t long before Cat’s body wrenched and quivered as she exploded in an orgasm. She squirted her cum into Charlize’s wide-open clit. She continued to work Charlize until Cat felt spent.
     Cat reached between her legs and wiped her fingers in her own cum. She got them soaked. Then spread the cum all over Charlize’s face. She wet them again. “Though you would like a taste of my sweetness.” She forced her fingers inside Charlize’s mouth and wiped the cum off on her tongue. Charlize stared daggers of hatred back at Catherine. It was a sign of Charlize’s loss of the will to fight that she didn’t glom onto Catherine’s fingers and bite them. She lay there and took her punishment. This strong willed filly had been broken.
     Cat still felt the need for more sexual stimulation. And she wasn’t done humiliating Charlize. Not by a long way. She dropped Charlize’s leg and moved up to mount her face with her pussy. Taking Charlize by the hair with both hands she pulled Charlize’s mouth in tight against her pussy. She began a slow grinding motion on Charlize’s face. She ripped out a small strand of hair causing Charlize’ to yelp. “Get that tongue going or I’ll rip out all your hair” Cat said in as threatening a voice as she could. She jerked out some more hair to let her sex slave know she was serious. To Charlize’s credit and even as a broken filly she did not obey. It was a small act of defiance but it gave her some satisfaction.
     Cat was excited but even more furious at Charlize’s defiance. She slide up and inserted Charlize’s delicate nose inside her vagina. She moved her hips from side to side and up and down to rub Charlize’s nose everywhere inside her. Grinding faster and faster another large orgasm started to well up in Cat. Not only was there the physical stimulation but the mental one as well knowing that she was using this helpless, beautiful blonde’s face and nose as a dildo albeit a small one. She didn’t think a lot of Charlize’s “boyish” body but she had to admit she had a beautifully sculpted face. Cat loved being a dominatrix and even more so when she was dominating a blonde completely at her mercy. The mental, physical, and emotional feelings all combined in the biggest orgasm Cat had had in a long, long time. Her cum squirted out It not only covered Charlize’s face but given her position on Charlize’s nose cum was forced up Charlize’s nose.
     Cat slide down to cover Charlize’s mouth. She tore at Charlize’s hair to force a wide opened mouth scream from Charlize. She spewed cum into Charlize’s mouth. She held Charlize’s nose forcing her to swallow the cum so she could take a breath. Cat wasn’t sure whatever happened to the cum forced up Charlize’s nose. Perhaps the slut had sucked it into her lungs. This was the first time Cat had ever ‘fucked’ someone’s nose and forced her juices inside. She rather enjoyed it with a sadistic pride.
     Having spent her wad, so to speak, Cat was still not through. She spun around on top of Charlize’s face. She wiggled and moved her butt around until she felt Charlize’s nose at her ass button. Reaching down she got a grip on Charlize’s ankles. She pulled them up and back forcing Charlize into a closed matchbook position. She continued to wiggle her ass on Charlize’s face with her nose inside her while holding her bent over. Sitting there and enjoying the position she began spanking Charlize’s butt cheeks. She used one hand until it got sore and then switched to the other. It was the worst spanking Charlize had even endured. And certainly the most humiliating with her nose up Cat’s asshole and her long legs bent over so thoroughly that it made her sore ass stick up in the air.
     Eventually Cat got off of Charlize. She let her legs drop back down. She walked around her delivering kicks as she went. To the head, the ribcage, the sides, the thighs, and one between the legs for good measure. Charlize’s whole body would be sore for weeks to come.
    Cat hair hauled Charlize to her feet. She had to wrap one hand around Charlize’s waist from behind to support her. Charlize’s beaten body was limp in her hands. Half supporting Charlize with one hand, the other in her hair to jerk her head back and oontrol her, Cat used her knees to prod the back of Charlize’s legs to propel her towards the dressing table. She plopped her down in the chair and let her fall forward onto her face. Cat wrapped her long fingers around Charlize’s elegant throat to render her unconscious.
     Cat located Charlize’s jump suit. She tore off strips of cloth. She pulls Charlize’s arms behind the chair back and tied them together at the wrist. She tied each foot to a chair leg. She turned the chair and Charlize around to face her. Finding some bright red lipstick she wrote “I AM A LOSER!” on Charlize’s forehead. She wrote it backwards and then turned Charlize back to face the mirror. That way when Charlize woke up she would be able to read it in the mirror.
     She found Charlize’s panties. She used them to wipe as much of the cum off her own cxnt and thighs as she could. She soaked them even more with cum off the floor. Stuffed them in Charlize’s mouth as a gag and tied one last strip of cloth around her head to hold the gag in place. Finally Cat let go of Charlize’s head and let her forehead hit hard against the table.
    Cat went over to the sink and washed herself off as best as she could. Too bad these dressing rooms didn’t have showers. She got dressed and left but couldn’t resist one last look at her handiwork. She had Charlize tied to the chair but she knew the knots weren’t so tight that Charlie would be able to eventually work herself free once she woke up. What Charlize wore when she left was Charlize’s problem.

…….

     Even though Charlize’s had been broken this day it only increased her resolve and her fighting spirit. You might say it rose from the ashes like the Phoenix. For all the abuse, torture, and humiliation Charlize took she did not sulk away from gong after the part. To the contrary she pursued it with even more vigor. What happened to her may even have led to her giving the screen test of her life in a callback. She won the part easily to get some small revenge over Catherine. As it turned out the filly’s spirit was bent, not broken, and it snapped back with a frenzy.
     Charlize received good reviews for her role Said Jason Overbeck, “Reeves is also married to Charlize Theron, they settle into a grand apartment. While he works cases, she stays home and fixes it up. She is also slowly driven insane, alone.

Pacino and Theron are both perfect in their roles. Pacino has a egotistical way of using his motions to alow you to see that something more devious is brewing. Theron, one of the most talented new actresses, is fun in a role that is somewhat minimalist. Yet she makes it her own.”

    Curtis Edmonds wrote, “The heart of this movie is two great performances, one from Pacino as Satan, and Charlzie [sic] Theron as Reeves's neglected wife…..  If Pacino is just living up to our high expectations, Theron surpasses them. We first see her as a Southern party girl, drinking, dancing and romancing with her lawyer husband. Later we see her as abandoned and alone in an eight-bedroom apartment... and still later, heading down the slippery slope to madness. She goes from being completely superficial and annoying to being heartbreakingly tragic in the course of this movie. It's an impressive performance in a very well-written part.” And this even though Edmonds considered the film a failure.
    Not all reviewers thought highly of Theron’s performance. Randy Turgeon wrote a minority opinion saying, “Charlize Theron defines the term "over-the-top" in her performance as Mary Ann Lomax, a disappointment in contrast to her good performance in ‘2 Days in the Valley’”

     Could it be Charlize called upon her experience from Catherine’s beating and humiliation  to move “from being completely superficial and annoying to being heartbreakingly tragic?” And for suffering such a beating and humiliating experience who cannot forgive her if at least one person sees her performance as “over the top.”
     


     This was not the last encounter between Charlize Theron and Catherine Zeta-Jones. How would those future encounters turn out? Would CZJ continue to dominate her or would Charlize show that her fighting spirit had really been bent but not broken? Would she find a way to overcome CZJ?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 02, 2012, 09:28:54 PM
Sophia Bush vs Melissa Debling

Sophia Bush had made a real strong statement in her debut match as she had dismantled Lyndsy Fonseca.  So when it came time for her second match the excitement was palpable.  Sophia made her way into the arena looking extremely confident as she strutted down to the entrance with her hands on her hips in a white halter top and a pair of black short shorts.  She waited patiently for her opponent to make her way down.  Then suddenly Melissa Debling came out from behind the curtain.  The busty blonde looked stunning in her yellow top and white skirt.  As Melissa made her way to the mat the two woman stared each other down trying to get the early mental advantage. 
   The two women came face to face in the middle of the mat as they waited to get their claws into the other.  Then just before the bell rang, Sophia sent Melissa a message slapping her across the face.  The usually light hearted blonde snapped her head back around with rage in her eyes as she stared daggers through her foe.
   Just as the bell rang Melissa reached her hand out and scratched her nails across Sophia’s face, one of her nails catching Sophia in the eye blinding the brunette momentarily.  Melissa did not hesitate to stay on the offensive as she caught her unsuspecting opponent with a knee to the belly.  Bush let out a cough as the force of the knee doubled her over in pain and she was easy pickings for Melissa to latch onto her hair with both hands and drag Sophia around before she tossed her foe into the steel guard rail.  Sophia crashed ribs first before falling to the mat, she grabbed at her sides breathing heavily trying to use the railing to pull herself back up.  The dangerous blonde though had different things in mind.  She got a few step running start before launching her right foot forward and drilling Sophia in the temple.  Bush’s head being crushed in between the bottom of Melissa’s shoe and the railing.  The brunette’s eyes flickered for a second as she fell face first on to the ground devastated by the kick as she held both of her temples and rolled around.
   Melissa brought the weak brunette up to her knees and brushed the hair out of the dazed woman’s face before looking her into the eyes and smiling, “payback is a bitch!”  Melissa cocked her hand back and slapped Sophia so hard that Debling’s handprint was visible on Sophia’s right cheek.  After winning her first match with ease, Sophia had bitten off more than she could chew tonight as she was out of her league against Melissa.  The brunette’s body was arching from both ends as Debling started to ferociously stomp on the small of her back repeatedly.
Things then got much worse for Sophia’s back as Melissa leapt into the air and crashed down bottom first onto her foe’s back .  Bush let out a loud scream contact as her legs went shooting upwards and right in to the waiting arms of Melissa’s.  She got a strong grip on both of Sophia’s ankles and used them to lean backwards trapping Sophia in a Boston crab.
   Sophia’s back was on fire as Melissa arched her so far that the brunette’s feet were nearly on the ground above her head, her body making a perfect “C” shape.  The pain quickly became too much for Bush to take and she began to frantically slap the mat in submission.  “Done so soon? But unfortunate for you I am not!”  Melissa easily drug Sophia back up to her feet, then showed off some awesome strength as she pressed the smaller brunette up over her head.  “Stop please, you already won
.”  Debling held Bush in the air for a while as the brunette kicked her legs and swung her arms trying to escape.  Melissa would not let Sophia down as she walked around with her for a while before dropping the small brunette down on to the top of the railing.  Sophia crash landed ribs first as all of the air rushed out of her body.  She lied across the railing with half her body on either side too weak and exhausted to move as Melissa walked slowly toward her.
“Time for a little punishment for that little slap of yours!”  Melissa was still clearly upset about Sophia’s pre match antics as she grabbed Sophia’s shorts by both sends and slowly wiggled them down her legs until both of Sophia’s butt cheeks were clearly visible in her little black thong, shorts now dangling by her ankles.  Melissa raised her right hand and held it up in the air to the excitement of the crowd before swinging it downward hard across Sophia’s right cheek.  Sophia let out her first sob, but that was not the last as Melissa was relentless in her attack spanking the loser repeatedly as she alternated cheeks  as both turned beet red.  By the time Melissa finally stopped, Sophia’s face was full of tears.
   Melissa tossed Sophia back first onto the mat and straddled her knees around the brunette’s body.  She easily pinned the teary eyed loser’s hands above her head and held them there.  “Well it’s has been fun honey, but it’s time for me to finish this!”  Sophia’s eyes went wide in fear as Melissa slowly lowered her massive chest down towards Bush’s face as she knew she had no way to protect herself.  Debling’s mounds landed on Sophia’s face and quickly engulfed it cutting  off all of Sophia’s oxygen.  Bush only rolled around trying to escape for a few moments until her body went still. 
   Debling stood back up victorious as she left Sophia asleep on the mat, just to add a bit more embarrassment to her foe, Melissa peeled off Sophia’s top leaving her unconscious foe naked on the ground before keeping picking up Sophia’s clothes and taking them home as a keep sake.  Totally humiliated tonight, this won’t be the last time Sophia is seen in the arena, and I can promise you this, the next time she will come back with plenty to prove to her fans and doubters.


Keira Knightley vs Kim Kardashian

Keira Knightley and Kim Kardashian sat alone in the green room of the “Tonight Show” across from one another.  The two women began to get restless as Keira strutted around the room and Kim kicked her feet around in her chair.  Their wait would get a whole lot longer as a page came into the room and informed them that Jay Leno was running a bit late and that the show would not begin for another hour or so.  Both women huffed a bit as both their tempers began to flare.  As time went by add a snail’s pace, Keira could not take it anymore and had to ask Kim, “Why in the hell would you come on television in a bikini?”  Kim turns her head around in a hurry with her hands on her hips, “Excuse me, maybe you would do the same if you had any kind of body.”  Things begin to get really chippy as the snarky Brit fires back, “Oh I thought it was because a fame whore like you is always looking for attention.”  Still not done with her bashing of Kim, “or is it because you are just a slut who wears as little clothing as possible so you can take it off easier?” 
   Kim is now totally peeved as she charges forward and jumps on top of a seated Keira who is unable to get out of the way.  Knightley shrieks as the thicker woman keeps her pinned down as Kim grabs on to Keira’s  hair and shakes her head around like a doll.  Unlucky for Keira her arms are trapped in between her and Kim as her attacker yanks out small amounts of her hair and bangs her head against the top of the couch until Knightley is now lying on her back on the couch with Kim sitting on her stomach.  “You stupid skinny bitch!”  Kardashian starts to paintbrush Keira’s face with her right hand slaps as the horrified Knightley tries to cover up her face in total shock at Kim’s attack. 
   This is not Kim’s first rodeo and she knows what to do next.  With her fist balled up she punches downward striking Keira in her flat belly.  A second strike crushes Knightley’s stomach as she is struggling to breathe.   She tries to cover up her belly with her arms.  “AH AH AH Honey.”  Kim easily pins Keira’s arms up above her head and holds them in position with just her left arm as Knightley is weak.   Kardashian continues to punish Keira with her right hand.  Knightley’s stomach starts to turn a bright red as she struggles to find any air while Kim is unrelenting in her punishment.  “P..P..Please stop” Keira begs in between coughs as her thin frame is taking a beating.
   The teary eyed Brit’s bad night continued as Kim slid down her white halter top over Keira’s sore belly exposing her white bra, but that did not stay on for long as Kim pulled up as hard as she could on the light material with her right hand until it snapped and came flying off.  “Look at those tiny little things, I thought you were jealous of me.”  Kim started to punch Keira’s left breast smushing it in with every shot.  “Let me go, I’m sorry.”  But Kim was not done with her foe just yet.
   Bringing Keira up to her feet, Kim wrapped her arms around the Brit’s thin waist and lifted her up off her feet.  She then took off in a sprint until Knightley collided back first into the wall being smushed in between it and Kim.  Sobbing out of control, Keira was no match for the much stronger Kim.  Using her right knee, Kim split Keira’s legs apart and gave her opponent a great big smile.  Suddenly, Kardashian’s right knee came flying upward striking Knightley in the crotch as the poor woman let out a weak whimper.  Kim continued to rain knee after knee into Keira as the trapped woman was getting weaker and weaker as she began to slide down the wall until her head was level with Kim’s chest.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on September 03, 2012, 12:47:07 AM
that Catherine Zeta Jones vs. Charlize Theron story was delicious. Charlize still looks to be in fabulous shape while Catherine might be a few years past her prime. Be nice to see Charlize revenge her defeat from all those years ago.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on September 03, 2012, 08:49:04 AM
Fasntastic works. Thanks for the very nice Keira's story. What a domination!

I do love Catherine-Charlize story. Slim Charlize proudly fought but thicker Catherine was far stronger and the humiliation was great. Thanks!!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on September 03, 2012, 08:27:16 PM
Would love to see Jamie Chung get dominated. One of the most beautiful Asians in the world.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 03, 2012, 11:32:05 PM
Would love to see Jamie Chung get dominated. One of the most beautiful Asians in the world.
A Sexy Asian Jobber - AWESOME !!!!!!!!!! ;D :-* ;D :-* ;D :-* ;D :-*

Is Jamie worth Squashing ? 150% yes  ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 04, 2012, 06:22:16 AM
Back to back stories featuring Selena Gomez.  Keep the ideas coming and i will keep siphoning through them and picking out some.  If i have not gotten to one of your ideas don't threat i choose whatever story motivates me at the moment.  And if any one wants to write one about one of my ideas i posted earlier i would not be against that. (wink wink) But if it does not happen i am not fretting it, just really enoying this thread as well.

Selena Gomez vs Kaley Cuoco

Selena Gomez entered the gym all too cocky, especially for someone who had just been decimated by Britney Spears, as she walked toward the mats set up for her match wearing a white shirt that left her midriff exposed and a matching skirt.  She wanted to prove that she was no jobber but the test entering after her, Kaley Cuoco, would be a real tough opponent.  The blonde entered next looking fierce in a white tank top and a pair of black shorts never taking her eyes off of Selena.  After a few minutes allotted for both women to stretch and get prepared they headed towards one another to begin their match.
   As the bell rang, Selena wanted to get off to a quick start as she quickened her pace and charged toward Kaley.  The much larger blonde didn’t flinch as she was ready for her foe’s attack and side stepped before extending her right arm out and clotheslining Selena just as she approached.  The back of the brunette’s head collided with the mat as she rolled away holding her head while slowly trying to get back to her feet.  But Cuoco did not give her the chance as she moved forward and placed her left hand on the back of Selena’s head while grabbing the back of her opponent’s skirt and used the leverage to toss Selena across the room.  The brunette flipped head over heels before she crashed back first into the wall before sliding down the wall and landing on the top of her head and crumpling down to the floor.  “This is going to be a breeze!”  Kaley arrogantly muttered as she rubbed her hands together walking slowly toward her hurt opponent.
   Selena is suddenly and painfully dragged back to her feet screaming as Kaley pulls her back up by the hair.  Kaley gave her foe a vicious slap across the face with her right hand, the impact was so hard that it forced Selena to do a full 180 and Kaley was ready to pounce wrapping her arms around the brunette’s waist and lifting her up with a tight reverse bear hug.  Cuoco kept tightening and tightening her grip crushing Selena’s ribs.  Gomez coughed and began to lose color in her face as she tried to throw her elbows back at Kaley’s face.  Her attempts were for naught as she could not swing far enough back to make contact and all they did was give Kaley a good chuckle.  
   Continuing her beat down, Cuoco viciously dropped Selena down crotch first onto the blonde’s awaiting knee.  Selena’s eyes lit up as she stood straight up before her knees buckled and she reached down to massage her sore crotch.  Not wanting to give her over matched foe any sort of a rest, Kaley grabbed the back of Selena’s hair with both hands and yanked Gomez on to her back.
   Placing her feet on Selena’s long dark locks, Kaley stood behind her foe’s head before bending down and taking Gomez’s wrists in each hand.  The blonde pulled up as hard and far as she could yanking Selena’s head with her.  “Ah, ah stop”  Selena was in immense pain her hair was nearly being pulled from her scalp.  Kaley gave her no respite as she continued to hold Selena up.  “Just give up sweetie and this will all be over!”  Gomez, being stubborn and refusing to take another humiliating loss in a row, fought hard and would not submit to her tormentor.
   “Fine then little lady have it your way!”  Kaley released her hold letting Selena fall back to the ground.  Cuoco went down to her knees with her bottom just inches from Selena’s face.  She took her foe’s shirt and pulled it up far enough to expose Selena’s entire belly.  Trying to get herself free, Selena dug her nails into Kaley’s legs, but once Kaley dropped that first fist into Selena’s belly the brunette’s arms went to her sides as she was once again coughing.  Shot after shot punished Gomez’s belly reddening it even more with each shot.  The force from the blows caused Selena’s face to shoot up and slam into Kaley’s butt with each shot adding more embarrassment to her punishment.  “Should have given up when I gave you the chance!”  After a solid minute of punches, Selena’s body was begin to twitch as Kaley took Gomez by both and folded her up with the brunette’s ass high into the air.  Then horrifyingly to her opponent, Kaley sat down completely surrounding Selena’s face under the blonde’s butt.  While Selena tried unsuccessfully to free herself, Kaley ripped off the brunette’s skirt  and tossed it to the side.  While holding the brunette in pace with her left hand, Kaley wedged Selena’s panties up tightly exposing both of her cheeks.  “Maybe this will finally teach you a lesson!”  Cuoco started to unmercifully spank Selena smashing her open hand down violently on each cheek.  Selena’s faint whimpers could barely be heard under Kaley.  Cuoco continued to torture Selena’s bottom for what seemed like an eternity never noticing that her foe had passed out.  Once Kaley stopped, she finally notice that Selena was done and stood up above her.  She leaned over and brushed the hair out of Selena’s to see that the brunette must have been in tears the entire time.  Placing her foot on Selena’s chest in a sign of victory, “I can’t to get another chance to have some fun with this softie, next time I am really going to humiliate her!”  Kaley strutted with pride as she left the gym leaving Selena once again sleeping on the floor.


Selena Gomez vs Jessica Biel

Selena Gomez’s luck has gone from bad to worse as after suffering two straight horrible losses was thrown right back into the lion’s den.  The young actress this time showed up to a house in a secluded neighborhood and made her way through the house and into the back yard in her red strapless bra and a loud pair of blue and white pants.  To her amazement and her foe was already there and waiting for her.  Jessica Biel, in a white shirt and a pair of jeans, gave a mocking laugh as she saw her tiny opponent show up.  As Selena saw Jessica standing there and looking at her, her eyes went wide in horror knowing that she was severely over matched for the third consecutive time.
   Selena slowly made her way on to the grass apprehensively as Jessica’s eyes followed every step that her brunette opponent took.  Looking to the few lucky spectator’s “she’s already done just look at her face, she has already given up what a sissy!”  The ego inside of Selena took control of her body as she became extremely furious as she stormed over to Jessica and gave her a huge slap across the face.  Gomez then started to prance back to the opposite side of the yard, but she had made a huge mistake infuriating her foe who speeded forward, and before Selena knew it, Jessica’s foot was flying upward and connecting with Selena’s crotch.  In total shock and pain, the youngsters eyes went wide as she let out a huge squeal and collapsed on her hands and knees.  Biel followed quickly and climbed onto Selena’s back and wrapped her legs around her foe before taking down Gomez’s base by yanking her arms off the ground and Selena collapsed face first.  Jessica then easily slid her arms under Selena’s and trapped her in a tight full nelson.
   “How does that grass taste sweetie!”  Jessica pressed down hard on the brunette’s head smashing it down and rubbing it from side to side.  But then things got more and more painful for Selena as Jessica began to lift her head up and slam it down viciously over and over again and the youngster began to tear up as she was just being crushed.  When Jessica finally decided to stop, Selena was barely hanging on to consciousness and was easy pickings for her foe as Biel took Gomez’s arms and placed them over her head so that she could easily pull the youngster’s bra over her head.
   Standing up, Jessica gave Selena a hard kick to her ribs that forced her to roll on her back and Biel got her first look at Selena’s muddy face and her now exposed breasts.  The young brunette had tears streaming down her face.  “Get back up here little girl!”  Jessica pulled Selena back up in a painful way, wrapping her hands around Gomez’s neck and forcing her foe back to her feet.  Continuing to choke away at Selena, Jessica pushed her backwards until Selena collided back first into a tree.  As Gomez whined from the pain, Biel lifted the brunette up and placed her over her shoulder.  Carrying the kicking and screaming youngster with ease, Jessica finally reached her destination and tossed Selena into the pool.  Gomez struggled to stay afloat her body aching when Jessica dove in after her landing on Selena sending her under the water.  She held Gomez under the water as she easily took her to the edge of the pool.
   Pulling herself up to where she was sitting on the edge, Jessica brought Selena up out of the water as she gasped for air and Biel again wrapped her legs around Gomez’s waist.  Then wrapping her arm around Selena’s neck, Jessica tightened her grip placing her foe in a tight sleeper.  Selena was done in as her face changed colors as she tried to grasp for as much air as she could, but Jessica was too much as she tightened and wrenched  her choke as much as she could.   It did not take long for Selena to fade out in Jessica’s clutches as her head fell to the side.  
   Jessica drug Selena’s limp body out of the water and placed her on the edge.  She knelt over the downed woman’s body and raised her arms in victory as she peered down at her easily defeated opponent.  “I would so maybe next time honey, but we both know that is not going to happen, it’s about time to face the facts, you are a pathetic little jobber!”  Gomez had suffered yet another brutal loss as Jessica grabbed a towel and dried herself off as yet again Selena was left sleeping on her back.

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 04, 2012, 07:17:54 AM
Selena Gomez is VERY HIGH on my list also  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on September 04, 2012, 05:04:40 PM
These stories are great! I love when the jobber is so arrogant only to be completely humiliated.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 04, 2012, 06:18:08 PM
By the way , Sunday night on tV , the movie " Wild Wild West " was on & in it , was Salma Hayek  :-* , & while I wouldn't think of her as a total Jobber , even in her mid 40's , she would make a great Jobber  :-* , or at least a babe who has an off night or is used to hype the new heel in town  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: tsp4524 on September 05, 2012, 04:36:41 AM
Taylor Swift getting destroyed by Miranda Lambert
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 05, 2012, 05:25:39 AM
Christian Serratos vs Trina and Nicki Minaj

It was time for the next match in the Young Hollywood League.  The lights went out on the entire arena and “Dang a Lang” began blaring through the speakers and Trina and Nicki Minaj began making their way down the ramp to a round of boos.  The two women ate it up taunting the crowd and laughing.  Dressed in wild corset tops and all black pants, the rappers made their way into the ring and stood on opposite turnbuckles waiting for their opponent to enter.
   Moments later, Shakira’s “Hips don’t lie” blared through the arena.  But no one seemed to come from behind the curtain.  The two ladies in the ring waited with their hands on their hips when suddenly came out from the back looking extremely apprehensive as she slowly walked down the ramp.  The crowd tried to cheer her on as much as they could, but even they knew what she was walking into.  The unfortunate starlet entered the ring in a blue one piece bathing suit as she nervously backed herself into a corner.
   The two rappers stalked their foe from opposite sides making Christian not know which one to focus on as they moved in ever closer.  As the bell rings, both women charge after their opponent and  Christian covers up knowing she has no way out.  This did not help her though as Trina connected with a huge leaping splash crushing Christian between her and the turnbuckle.  Then, the moment she stepped out of the way, Nicki followed immediately with a splash of her own.  When Nicki pushed off of their foe, Christian, out of breathe collapsed bottom first to the mat in a seated position with her head leaning against the middle turnbuckle.  The youngsters was already breathing heavily from the two punishing splashes.
   The two made their way to the opposite corner and Trina grabbed her partner’s left wrist and began to whip her forward, but Nicki reversed her and launched Nikki at breakneck speed.  The flying rapper spun around and collided ass first against Christian’s face.  The young actress was in a daze Trina came barreling toward her.  Once again, Serratos’ pretty face was meant by one of her foe’s large backsides.  After the second collision, Christian slumped over as head fell down to the bottom turnbuckle.
   The two rappers were unrelenting as they each grabbed one of their foe’s wrists and pulled her back to her feet.  Then, bending down they each snatched one of Christian’s legs and lifted the brunette off of her feet then dropped her down neck first across the tope rope.  Christian sprang off the ropes and fell onto her back holding her throat and coughing from the force of the double team maneuver.  Spreading Christian’s legs apart, Trina placed each one on both of her shoulders and pulled Christian up into powerbomb position.  The actress was shaking her head no as Trina held her up for a while in a show of power before Nicki placed both her hands on Christian’s chin.  The two rappers left into the air then sat out driving their foe to the mat with a vicious double power bomb.
   Trina and Nicki again taunted the crowd as they had crushed their lone foe.  The two women then ran toward opposite turnbuckles and sprung off of them back toward the middle.  Simultaneously, both women leapt into the air and used their bodacious back sides to land on top of Christian’s flat stomach.  Christian’s head and legs flung upward as all the air was rushed out of her thin body.   The rappers stayed seated on their foe and called the referee over, “count this one out, this match is over.”  The referee’s hand slapped the mat three times symbolizing the end of the match.  In reality he could have given Christian a 50 count and she still would not have gotten up.  Her two opponents had a little fun as they bounced up and down on top of her crushing the youngster even more before the referee stepped in and pulled them off of Christian.  The two winners popped up quickly and jumped up and gave each other a chest bump before putting their arms around the other’s shoulders in celebration.  Christian rolled out of the ring and fell to the floor and began slowly trying to make her way to the back holding her sore belly.  Trina and Nicki stood on the ring apron and watched Christian struggled mocking her the whole way until she disappeared through the curtain.  After taking a tough loss, Christian would be back and hopefully fare better while the team of Trina and Nicki have proven that they are a force to be reckoned with.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 05, 2012, 06:02:46 AM
Christian Serratos vs Trina and Nicki Minaj  ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 05, 2012, 05:02:36 PM
As for Jamie Chung, hell yes. Get her in the ring, she's desperate for a beating!

I go to Richmond in 2 days for the NASCAR Races but vow that Jamie will be SLAUGHTERED before " Gentlemen - start your Engines "
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 05, 2012, 06:30:43 PM
Many of you have been clammoring for it, and lucky for y'all I happened to have the day off with nothing to do.  Keep the great ideas coming everyone!  Also it is easier for me to write something if i know what you want. i.e. opponent, type of match, setting, etc.. There may be more of her jobbing to come later, but here it is.

Jamie Chung vs Dania Ramirez

Coming into their Young Hollywood League match up, Jamie Chung and Dania Ramirez had developed quite a rivalry on the set of their upcoming movie, “Premium Rush” and it had grown to full blown hatred of one another.  So when they found at that they got to settle their differences both women were ecstatic.  Jamie Chung entered first looking ready to fight with her hands taped up wearing a gold bikini with a look of focus on her face.  She entered the ring and leaned on the ropes stretching her back as she never took her eyes off the apron waiting for her foe to get to the ring.

   The lights went dim and a spotlight showed up at the center of the entrance ramp.  But waiting for a while still no one appeared form the back.  Jamie began to grow angry and restless and stepped to the middle of the ring with her hands on her hips.  Dania’s entire entrance music played and there was still no sign of her. The music started up again and with Jamie and the entire audience staring at the curtain for Dania to show, the Spanish beauty sneakily slid in from the back of the ring in a ripped black top and black bikini bottom.  With the crowd noise, Jamie never heard her opponent enter the ring behind her.  Dania quickly moved toward her unaware foe and caught Jamie off guard with a dirty upper cut low blow.

   As Jamie collapsed to her knees in pain and total shock, Dania yelled at the referee, “Ring that bell, let’s get this party started!”  Ramirez sprung off the ropes in front of her still kneeling opponent getting a head of steam and delivering a huge front kick square into Chung’s jaw.  The force of the big kick sent the Asian beauty falling backwards her back bending backwards over her legs.  “Come on sweetie, did you really think I was going to fight fair.”  Jamie tried to fight back to her feet and made onto her hands and knees when Dania began to taunt her foe and give her a few slaps on the side of her head.

   Dania wrapped her left arm around Jamie’s neck and placed her into a front face lock and used the hold to pull Chung back to her feet but still doubled over.  Jamie struggled to get her head out only helping to tighten Dania’s choke even more through her struggles.  Ramirez tightening and wrenching her choke sapping all kinds of energy out of her foe’s body. Jamie’s arms began to go limp at her sides then suddenly, Dania dropped Jamie on the top of her head with a vicious DDT.  The Asian beauty rolled on the ground holding her head as Dania stalked around her ready to continue her dominance.

   Dania grabbed both of Jamie’s ankles and dragged her over to near the ring post.  She slid out of the ring and grabbed her foe’s ankles once again.  She pulled back and took a few steps yanking Jamie backwards with her legs splitting the post until her crotch slammed hard into the unforgiving steel poll.  Chung let out a wild scream of pain as Ramirez continued to unmercifully yank on her legs continuing to crush her foe’s crotch against the post.  “Having fun yet dear?”  Dania laughed like a hyena as she watched Jamie’s arms flop wildly as she screamed and tears were welling in her eyes.

   When Dania finally stopped and released her legs, Jamie rolled to her stomach and curled up as she was in real agony.  Dania slid back into the ring and grabbed Jamie by her hair and pulled her up dragging Chung’s head in between her thighs.  She wrapped her hands around her foe’s waist and lifted her upside down.  Jamie was in real trouble as the blood all rushed to her head as Dania held her upside down.  Dania dropped down to her butt and spiked Jamie’s head into the mat with a powerful piledriver.  The Asian fell on to her back next to Dania.  Ramirez crawled on top of a limp Chung and laid on top of her body and used both her hands to pin down Jamie’s shoulders.  The referee gave an academic three count ending the match as Dania stared down at her sleeping foe.

   Dania kneeled above Jamie still looking at her and decided to humiliate her opponent a bit before she left.  She reached down and grabbed Jamie’s top and slowly pulled it up and off of her body leaving Jamie topless.  Dania took the top and draped it over her shoulder before standing up, “I think I will take this with me as a little trophy.”  She looked at the crowd and held the top above her head, “This will not be the last part of my collection, so warn your favorite little jobbers that I am coming for ALL of them!”  Dania stepped out of the ring after making her statement and strutted to the back.  Many of the women in the back had to come out of the back and grab Jamie and carry the still sleeping combatant to her locker room.  Next time Jamie will make sure to have her head on a swivel or she may just end up in the same predicament.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 06, 2012, 12:36:32 AM
Lily Collins vs Charlize Theron

Charlize Theron was furious at the lack of success of her movie, “Snow White and the Huntsmen.”  She stormed into the office of General Manager of the Young Hollywood League and demanded a match with Kristen Stewart.  The General Manager looked dumbfounded at her only to let Charlize know that since her personal life went crazy, no one has seen or heard from Kristen.  Charlize’s rage burns even hotter and the GM can notices this and knows he needs to calm down one of his most popular stars.  “I may not be able to give you Kristen, but I can get you the next best thing!”  Charlize calms down a bit as she is motivated to release her emotions on her opponent.  Theron heads to her locker room and changes into a blue two piece bikini and starts heading to the ring.  The look in her eyes says everything you need to know, Charlize is a woman on a mission good luck to whatever sap has gotten thrown into this match.

   AS Charlize waits impatiently in the ring, Lily Collins slowly steps out of the back in a matching shirt and shorts combination looking a bit nervous, but not willing to back down from the task waiting for her in the ring.  Charlize takes a few steps back and gives Lily the “come get some” gesture.  Collins made her way up the steps not wanting to take her eyes off of Charlize.  She then ducks down to slip in between the top and middle ropes.  But, doing this, she drops her head and does not see Theron charging toward her.  The blonde kicks her opponent square in the chest and Lily shoots up in pain.

   With her legs on one side of the ring and her upper body on the other, she is in a very vulnerable position as Charlize grabs her by the back of the hair and bends her neck backwards wrenching Lily’s neck at an awkward angle.  She then wraps her right arms around Lily’s head and pulls her forward until only Collins’ feet are on the middle rope with the rest of her body parallel to the mat.  Theron, with no regard for her opponent, snaps a huge DDT and slams Lily’s head into the mat.  Already in a world of hurt, Lily is in real trouble seeing as the match has not even started yet.  Charlize brings Lily up and uses the corner to prop Lily up and backs away and smiles at referee, “ok we can start now.”

   The referee shakes his head as he gestures to the time keeper to ring the bell.  Theron takes her time as she walks towards Lily as the youngster breathes heavily already in a daze.  Charlize walks right up to her foe and lowers her head even with Lily’s belly and grabs the middle ropes on opposite side of her foe.  She uses the rope to drive her right shoulder into Lily’s stomach.  Each blow crushing her opponent as Collins is being drained of all her energy.  Charlize refuses to stop and only ceases after Lily collapses to her butt.

   Forcing Lily back to her feet, and lifts the brunette up and places her in a seated position on the top turnbuckle.  Following her to the top, Charlize again wraps her arm around Lily’s neck, this she lifts her upside down as Theron is now standing on the top rope.  Collins’ long hair was going everywhere as Charlize held her up for as long as she possibly taking even more out of her opponent.  “We are a long way up, I bet this is going to hurt!”  Theron dropped back and superplexed Lily to the mat.  As she hit the mat, Lily’s spine shot up in agony before she collapsed to the mat. 
   Not letting up for one instant, Charlize sprung off the ropes before leaping into the air and extending her knees right before making impact across Lily’s throat with a leg drop.  Theron stayed in position as the referee began his count, “1..2..”  Just as his hand was about to hit the mat for the third time, Charlize removed her leg stopping the count.  “I’m not done with her yet!”  Again, she dragged her barely conscious foe back up and wrapped her arms around Lily’s waist and picked her up, before dropping the brunette’s back down violently on Charlize’s awaiting knee.  The youngster let out a weak gasp as her spine was crushed as she weakly rolled off of Theron’s knee and on to her back.  “I bet you wish Kristen would come out of that cave she’s hiding in!” 

   “Alright cutie, I guess it’s time to finish you off!”  Charlize easily lifted Lily up and draped her back first across her shoulders, Theron began to stretch either side of Lily’s body backwards in a torture rack.  Collins began to tap immediately as she screamed for Charlize to stop.  The referee called for the bell, but Theron did not break her hold, but instead began to bend Lily back further and further as the brunette began to sob as her back was being arched beyond belief.  As the referee stepped in to break it up, Charlize saw it coming and kicked him in the gut to send him away.  Charlize was just crushing Lily even as the brunette began to fade and black out from the pain.  The referee rolled out of the ring and reversed his decision naming Lily the winner by disqualification. 

   Charlize finally dropped her limp opponent to the mat, uncaring about the actual result of the match as the only reason she came in today was to be a world of hurt on someone.  Looking at the passed out Lily on the ground you would never guess that she was the winner.  On her way to the back, Charlize had a smile on her face seemingly satisfied of her handy work.  I bet when Lily wakes up that Kristen Stewart may have yet another woman looking to get their hands on her.


Kaley Cuoco (C) vs Shay Mitchell


The crowd was in for quite a treat tonight, as Kaley Cuoco was set to defend her Young Hollywood League title for the first time since winning the belt from Teresa Palmer as she goes one on one with Shay Mitchell.  Kaley had been clamoring for a while now that she needs more competition after squashing everyone in her way.  So the powers that be gave her what she wanted in Shay a woman equal to her in all measurables.  The crowd was in a frenzy as the match was only moments away.

   As usual, the challenger made her way out first as Shay looked confident as she strode down to the ring in a white under shirt, her black bra showing through, and a pair of black shorts.  The brunette was excited to get the opportunity for a title shot and was determined to prove that she deserved the chance.  Then, the champion’s music blasted through the arena and the crowd came to their feet in a raucous applause excited to see Kaley as she threw her belt above her head in a black halter top and a short pair of jean shorts.  The champ did not know what to expect from her opponent, but had brought her “A” game tonight and was ready to put on a show for all of her fans.

   The two women circled around one another not losing each other’s stare and waited for the bell to ring.  As the referee motioned for the match to start, they moved toward each other looking to lock up in a test of strength.  Shay wanted to show the champ that she could keep up with her and was focused on their hands coming together, when the cunning champ caught her off guard with a swift kick to the belly.  The challenger coughed a bit as she bent over allowing the champion to grab her by the hair and deliver a sit out face buster.  Staying on the attack, Kaley stood between Shay’s body and bent down and propped her opponent up into a camel clutch.

   Kaley trapped Shay’s head by wrapping her hands around the brunette’s chin and used it to pull back causing Mitchell’s neck to hinge backwards.  “Welcome to the big leagues honey, I would advise you to tap out before things get real bad for you!”  Shay gritted her teeth as her leagues kicked frantically while Kaley pulled her neck further and further back.  Then reaching her hand under Shay’s top and bra, Kaley used her right paw to squeeze Mitchell’s right breast digging her nails into the soft flesh causing the brunette to scream out in pain as the crowd went crazy again loving Kaley’s wild offense that had made her such a fan favorite.  Shay shrieked in pain as Cuoco tightened both of her holds.  “That screaming is just annoying!”  The champion took her left hand and covered Shay’s mouth and muffled the sounds from out of her mouth.  Through all the pain Shay gritted it out refusing to concede victory to her foe.

   Kaley grew frustrated until she finally slammed Shay’s head down into the mat.  Bending down, the champion wrapped her arms around her still downed opponent’s waist, and in a display of true brute strength lifted Shay up and tossed her head over heels with a huge German suplex.  The back of Shay’s head hit the mat first as the suplex folded her up like an accordion as she was seeing stars and in real trouble facing her dangerous foe.  Kaley let her challenger slowly use the ring ropes to climb back to her feet, but once Shay finally made it up to her feet with her back to the champion, Kaley took off and punted Mitchell in the crotch.  The brunette collapsed back to the floor holding herself, as the arrogant champion rolled on the floor laughing hysterically. 

   Tears began to well up around the around the eyes of the challenger as she tried to crawl out of the ring and out of her situation.  The champion though was not having any of that as she grabbed Shay by the ankles and dragged her back to the middle of the ring.  “I decide when this is over!”  She wrapped Shay’s legs around her own waist and lifted the brunette up and face planted her back to the mat. 

   “Now it can be over!”  Kaley bet down once again and trapped Shay in a full nelson as she propped the brunette up on to her knees.  She shook Mitchell’s head around from side to side crushing her battered opponent until there was no fight left in her and Shay screamed out her submission just before she lost consciousness.  The victorious champion released her hold, but held Shay’s head up by pulling on her hair so that the camera could see the agony in the defeated women’s face.  The referee called for the bell and grabbed the title belt and brought it over to Kaley.  The champion took her title and once again raised it over her head with one arm while holding her opponent with the other and posed for the audience to take pictures.  Kaley dropped Shay back to the mat in a heap before leaving the ring and going up the ramp shaking hands with all of her adoring fans.  After a few minutes Shay was able to recover enough to get up and leave the ring shaking her head.  Knowing that not only did she blow her chance, but got embarrassed in the process.  Next time she got a chance she vowed to do better and set off to train and focus on delivering the same kind of punishment she had just to her next opponent.


 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: blahblahblah on September 06, 2012, 06:30:33 AM
AWESOME stories so far! Do you think you could do one with Kat Dennings getting her ass kicked by Amanda Seyfried? Kat comes in way too cocky, boasting her big breasts and Amanda makes her pay for it
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 06, 2012, 06:39:38 AM
cute Lily takes a Sweet Beatdown  ;D & I had no clue who Shay Mitchell was before this , but now that I see her picture , I can't wait for her to get Dominated again  ;D ;D & lastly , for the previous match , wish Dania would of tossed Jamie's bra into the audience where I caught it  ;D  ;D ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Wiffo on September 06, 2012, 06:49:54 PM
Would love to see Hayden Panetierre beat the crap out of Ariana Grande and then fuck her brains out, personally. :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 06, 2012, 07:07:13 PM
Would love to see Hayden Panetierre beat the crap out of Ariana Grande and then fuck her brains out, personally. :)
OK by me , but I think of Hayden as a big Jobber also , so who will do the same to her  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Wiffo on September 06, 2012, 07:59:00 PM
Would love to see Hayden Panetierre beat the crap out of Ariana Grande and then fuck her brains out, personally. :)
OK by me , but I think of Hayden as a big Jobber also , so who will do the same to her  ;D

This gal: http://www.google.ca/search?num=10&hl=en&safe=off&site=imghp&tbm=isch&source=hp&biw=1280&bih=590&q=Ariel+Atelier&oq=Ariel+Atelier&gs_l=img.3...507.3362.0.3476.13.7.0.4.0.0.167.545.4j2.6.0...0.0...1ac.1.NyQrPhHj6d8

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 07, 2012, 06:20:35 AM
Would love to see Hayden Panetierre beat the crap out of Ariana Grande and then fuck her brains out, personally. :)
OK by me , but I think of Hayden as a big Jobber also , so who will do the same to her  ;D

This gal: http://www.google.ca/search?num=10&hl=en&safe=off&site=imghp&tbm=isch&source=hp&biw=1280&bih=590&q=Ariel+Atelier&oq=Ariel+Atelier&gs_l=img.3...507.3362.0.3476.13.7.0.4.0.0.167.545.4j2.6.0...0.0...1ac.1.NyQrPhHj6d8


Ariel looks like a Wild One  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: HX on September 07, 2012, 08:41:00 PM
Loved Kim vs Keira. Kim seems a typical sexy jobber but she really did a number on that stick Keira. I'd love to see Kim hand out a one-sided beating to one of the women who is generally perceived as being some sort of badass on this forum - your Britney's, Fergies, Angelinas.. 'jobbing to Kardashian, noooo!'

[/quote]

I agree on both parts, but I would go with either Brit or Ferg jobbing to Kardashian
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 09, 2012, 06:26:30 AM
The lightweights were ready to take their turn in the arena for the next match in the Young Hollywood League.  The two combatants were excited and raring to go as match time inched near.  Hayden Panettiere split the curtain and began to make her way down the ramp in a very tiny white shirt that was low cut with her bra peeking out and a short white skirt.  She seemed more prepared than ever as she hopped into the ring and waited for her opponent to enter the arena.  The crowd stood up and roared as the bubbly Ariana Grande appeared from the back jumping up and down riling the crowd even more.  Grande sped down the ramp wearing a bright pink t-shirt and a pair of black shorts before climbing the ring steps and entering the ring with a huge smile on her face.

   The redheaded spark plug could not stay still as she jumped all around the ring while her blonde counterpart stood still watching her opponent’s every move.   When the bell rang Ariana took off like a bat out of hell towards Hayden looking to get out of the gate early.  Hayden looked to be in trouble as she was stuck in the corner, but as Ariana got just inches away, Hayden quickly slid along the ropes and took advantage of her foe’s over exuberance and dodged her attack getting out of the way just in time for Ariana to run chest first into the turnbuckles.  The young redhead ricocheted off the turnbuckle holding her chest as she was immediately greeted by a huge clothesline taking her off her feet.

   Taking both of her downed opponent’s legs by both ankles, Hayden stepped over and in between Ariana’s legs  before wrapping them up and turning the redhead over into a sharpshooter.  Hayden yanked Ariana’s legs backwards arching her opponent as far as she could contorting her young foe into a “C” shape. Grande tried to move towards the ropes using her forearms to push herself along as her back burned in pain.  “If you give up now I won’t humiliate you in front of all of these people!”  Ariana shook her head to Hayden’s comment and yelled, “never” as she inched ever closer to the ropes.

   As she got nearly within arms reach, Ariana felt a little sense of relief.  But that all changed in an instance as Hayden just laughed as she easily dragged Grande back to the center of the ring with ease and sit down synching her hold in even deeper.  The redhead’s feet were nearly touching the ground above her head as she yelled in pain.  “You had your chance to give up, now I’m going to make you regret you didn’t!”
   Still holding her foe in the sharpshooter, Hayden grabbed the band of Ariana’s shorts and pulled them clean off the redhead’s legs and tossed them onto the floor leaving Ariana in a pair of lacy black panties, her cheeks leaking out.  “And I am just getting started with you cutie pie!”  Hayden pushed Ariana’s legs down releasing her from the hold and stood back up before bringing her opponent back up as well.  Her face turning as red as her hair, it was quite evident that Ariana was quite embarrassed. 

   Hayden grabbed her opponent’s left wrist with both hands and used it to whip Ariana across the ring sending her back first into the turnbuckle.  The blonde followed up quickly as she took off at a full sprint before leaping into the air and splashing belly to belly with Ariana crushing her stomach and causing air to rush out of her body.  Hayden stepped back and Ariana let out a cough as she dazedly stumbled forward and right into Panettiere’s kick to the stomach.  As Grande was doubled over from the shot, Hayden placed her foe’s head between her thighs and clenched tightly in a standing head scissors. 
   
   While her opponent struggled to escape and slapped pathetically at her legs, Hayden yanked up on Ariana’s panties wedging them in tight revealing her entire bottom.  “What a cute little tush you have, I think it might look even better if it was the same color as your hair.”  As Hayden began to spank her trapped foe, the slaps echoed through the arena as the blonde battered her opponent’s back side.  Grande let out a scream in pain after every slap and that just sapped her of even more energy.  Once her foe’s booty was as battered as she liked, Hayden lifted Ariana up by her panties and placed the redhead upside down while Grande’s panties dug deeper and deeper until the thin material gave and ripped in half leaving Ariana completely bottom less.

   As Ariana was able to fall back over, Hayden wrapped her left arm around her opponent’s waist to keep her upside down.  “Well now this is quite the predicament you find yourself in now, let’s have a little fun before I end this thing!”  Hayden took her right hand and slowly walked it up Ariana’s leg before taking two fingers and inserting them inside of her foe.  Panettiere continued to pump in and out of Grande causing the redhead to moan from the pleasure as Ariana begged for Hayden to stop in between moans.

   It did not take long for Hayden to bring Ariana to climax as the redhead’s body began to convulse.  “Sweet dream cutie!”  Hayden sat out and drove Ariana’s head into the mat.  The top of Grande’s head spiked into the mat and she was knocked out on contact.  Hayden rolled on top her unconscious opponent for the easy three count.  The referee called for the bell and Hayden had her hands raised in victory.

   After the match, Hayden was about to step out of the ring, when a thought popped into her head as she walked back into the ring with an evil grin on her face.  She wanted to show her future opponent’s just what she was capable of.  She kneeled on top of her sleeping foe’s stomach and bent over before easily stripping Ariana of her shirt and bra leaving the redhead completely naked.  Then gently slapping Grande on the face until she began to stir back to consciousness.  “Welcome back sweetie, how about an encore?”  Grande was petrified at waking up to see Hayden still around.  Hayden gave her one more huge slap across the face leaving her handprint on Grande’s cheek before standing up and approaching her downed victim’s feet.

   Once again Hayden grabbed Ariana by both ankles, but this time she flipped the red head over and sat down bending Ariana back in a deep Boston crab.  Immediately Ariana began to submit but, unfortunately for her, the match was long over.  Hayden switched her attack to a single leg crab and continued to bend Ariana further and further back until she reached her breaking point and the redhead was now crying.  Panettiere again started to finger Grande unmercifully bringing the trapped woman to climax and still refusing to stop.  The combination of pleasure and pain was too much for Ariana to hold and she blacked out. 

   Hayden had finally had enough fun one night as she stood up and gave a bow to the audience before leaving the arena, while Ariana still lay unconscious until security came to her rescue and brought her to the medical room to get checked out.  Hayden walked backstage with her head held high as the other Young Hollywood League members looked at her in a different light after her victory.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on September 09, 2012, 12:26:16 PM
Here are some more celebrities that I would love to see destroyed.

First would be Emma Roberts be beaten up by aunt Julia Roberts.

Then the two girls from Make It or Break It Nicole Gale Anderson And Josie Loren. Not sure who would beat them up but some bigger celebrity who is jealous of how cute they are.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 12, 2012, 08:25:34 AM
Rihanna vs Nina Dobrev

After the shooting of her first movie, “Battleship” finished shooting Rihanna decided to take some well-deserved time off and go home to Barbados and relax.  One day she decided to go to the beach.  Lying on a towel under a big umbrella in her blue bikini, Rihanna closed her eyes to unwind.  After a while she heard footsteps running and people yelling and screaming.  Thinking that she was recognized, Rihanna sat up to acknowledge her fans.  But to her surprise, everyone was making their way towards Nina Dobrev who was also doing a little vacationing.
   
Rihanna was a bit embarrassed that in her own country someone else was getting so much attention.  She got up from off her towel and headed over with the crowd.  When she saw Nina looking stunning also in a blue bikini but with a pink shirt on over her top, was getting a bit frustrated with all of the people rushing her and began trying to push through the crowd.  Walking with her head down, Nina does not notice that as she shoves Rihanna unknowingly.  “You stupid bitch!”  Rihanna shouts as she is sent backwards a few steps.  As Dobrev lifts her head up, she notices that Rihanna was standing a few steps from her.  The crowd is in a frenzy as the once friendly people have now turned on Nina and are egging Rihanna on to kick Nina’s ass.  Dobrev is getting more and more perturbed as the beach dwellers shout insults at her, “ah I hate this country!”  The crowd goes into a deadly silence and look at the country woman Rihanna to defend their honor.

   “What in the hell did you just say?”  Rihanna steps up and gets right into Nina’s face.  Giving her rival a hard shove, “you heard EXAXTLY what I said!”  Furious at Nina’s brash attitude, and with the entire crowd behind her, Rihanna charges forward and rams her shoulder into Nina’s belly dropping her on her back with a big tackle crashing down on top of her foe.  Rihanna sits up and places her kneels on top of Nina’s belly before using both of her hands to slap Dobrev in the face repeatedly until the screaming Nina is finally able to cover up her face.  But Rihanna was not deterred as she took Nina by the hair and started to slap the back of Nina’s head into the sand.  “I’m going to make you eat those words! 

   The crowd is cheering wildly and that gets Rihanna’s adrenaline really rushing  as she grabs Nina’s shirt and easily rip it in half. “Now let’s see, what should come off next?”  Rihanna then used her left and grabbed the middle of Nina’s top and tried to pull it up and off.  Dobrev’s arms shot downward trying to stop Rihanna from pulling her top off.  At that very moment, the back of Rihanna’s hand met Nina’s right cheek stopping Dobrev in her tracks long enough for Rihanna to complete her task of removing Nina’s top letting out the downed starlet’s breasts.   Wanting to get her hands on Nina’s now free puppies, Rihanna again started to slap Dobrev in the face wanting to draw Nina’s hands back up toward her face. 

   Her plan worked like a charm and the second that Nina’s hands shot back upward Rihanna used both of her talons to claw into Nina’s breasts.  She squeezed and mauled her foe as hard as she could bringing a tear to Dobrev’s eyes as she bellowed in pain.  The crowds cheers got louder and louder as Rihanna continued to torture her opponent.  Rihanna easily deflected Nina’s hands every time Dobrev tried to reach down and protect herself.  Once she had enough fun with Dobrev’s breasts, Rihanna stood up and brought Nina along with her.  She got both of  her hands into Nina’s  long brown locks and shook her head around like a ragdoll dizzying her foe until Rihanna drove her knee forward striking Dobrev in the gut.  The shot doubled Nina over, but Rihanna was relentless throwing multiple knees into her opponent’s belly forcing Dobrev to cough and gasp for air weakening after shot, only able to stay on her feet because Rihanna would not let her fall. Rihanna could no longer hold Nina up and the beaten woman fell to her knees as she meekly tried to crawl away, but Rihanna easily caught up to her stopping Nina in her tracks but stomping down on her back as hard as she could dropping Dobrev to her stomach. 

   Every time Nina tried to get back up, she was greeted with another swift stomp dropping her back to the sand.  The downed brunette kept trying to get up until she was too weak and just lay on her stomach broken.  Rihanna took a seat on her foe’s back on Nina’s back and pulled her head up by the hair and brushed the hair from out of Dobrev’s face so that the crowd could watch the tears stream down her face.  Rihanna then wrapped her left arm around Nina’s neck and used her right to sink her choke in deeper.  Dobrev was quickly running out of oxygen as she began to fade away.  Rihanna pulled back on her choke as far as she could causing Nina’s face to turn beat red.  She was unrelenting until she felt Nina’s body go limp then released her unconscious foe to sand.  Rihanna then stood up and easily slid off Nina’s bottoms leaving the sleeping beauty naked.  She then rolled Dobrev over to her back for the crowd to see Nina in all her glory for the crowd to see.  Just one my little part of embarrassment was left as she balled up Dobrev’s own bottoms and shoved them into the ko’d woman’s mouth.  Walking with a huge grin on her face, Rihanna went back and enjoyed her relaxing day on the beach.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Wiffo on September 14, 2012, 05:58:03 AM
This one's for iamrodgers. :)
-------------

   Namoi Scott, clad only in a light pink bikini set, was getting ready for her match later that night - applying make-up, checking herself out in the mirror, adjusting her bra to tease the perfect amount of cleavage – when there was a knock on the door. “I wonder who that could be,” thought the naive starlet, making a few last minute touches with the make-up brush, before going and answering the door. And promptly being tackled to the floor by a very pissed off Taylor Momsen, clad only in a AC/DC t-shirt that was a few sizes too big for her and silk black booty shorts.

   “So you think you can BEAT me, bitch?” Momsen said, grabbing hold of Scott's hair and smashing the back of her head into the floor a few times, dazing her, “You think your gonna use me as a fucking STEPPING STONE? Fat chance, BITCH!” Momsen then lifted the dazed Naomi to her feet and then off them, showing off her strength by lifting Naomi up over her head. Taylor took a few more steps before tossing Naomi right into the full length mirror she had been checking herself out in only a few moments ago, causing it to break with a resounding crash, and give Naomi a shit ton years of bad luck.

   A little worried that someone might have heard the noise, Momsen goes back, closes the door and locks it, before returning to the wreckage of Naomi Scott in the middle of a pile of glass on the floor. Looking around, Momsen weighed her options with a grin before dragging Naomi into the bathroom. Stepping up onto the bowl of the toilet, she dragged Naomi with her, sticking her head between her legs and lifting her up into the piledriver position. Instead of sitting out, though, she just crouched down - dunking Naomi's head into the dirty toilet water – and then straightened up, repeating this process at least a dozen more times before straightening up one last time, leaping off the toilet, and piledriving Naomi's head into the tiled floor.

   Pushing the barely conscious Naomi off of her, Momsen rolled onto Scott's stomach, and peeled off her bra, which she then wrapped around Naomi's neck, using it to drag her to her feet and lead her into the shower area, where she whipped her against the wall. Then, getting behind Naomi, with one hand on the bra garote, she slammed her victim down over her knee, and held her there, choking her out while she started to grope at her breasts. Momsen kept at her breast torture for a good ten to twenty minutes, starting with one breast, kneading it like down, twisting and pulling at it's nipple, raaaaaking her nails all across it, even occasionally bringing her mouth down and sucking on it before moving onto the next one and doing the same, the whole time completely ignoring the choked screams coming from Naomi's gullet.

   Tiring of this, Momsen pushed Naomi off her knee, and got up, and walked over to the shower controls, and turned on the hot water, which immediately began soaking both ladies. Grinning, Momsen crouched down, looked into Naomi's eyes and said, “Now comes the FUN part,” Standing up she removed both her shirt and shorts, tossing them into the corner with Scotts, before grabbing onto the waistband of Naomi's panties and peeling them slowly down and off of her, tossing them aside with the rest of the clothes. Then, after kicking Scott over onto her stomach, Momsen grabbed Scott's bra again and, wrapping it around Scott's neck, she took a seat between Naomi's legs, pussy rubbing against pussy as she bent her up a horrific angle.

   And then, Taylor Momsen starting grinding her pussy against Naomi's, slowly at first, before picking up speed, Naomi's gurgles unsure of whether they want to be pained or pleasured, as she was quickly, and easily, brought to orgasm. But Momsen didn't, and, as such, she wasn't satisfied, so she kept going, grinding faster and faster, bending Naomi back further and further, making her her orgasm once, twice, thrice more before Momsen finally exploded herself, letting go of the garrote as she fell back herself.

   After taking a few seconds to collect herself, Momsen rolled to her hands and knees, crawling over to the sobbing head of Naomi, and lifted it up by the hair. “You thought you could beat me? You can't beat SHIT, bitch!” said Momsen, slamming Naomi's face into the tiled floor one last time, before collecting her clothes, and leaving the locker room, leaving Naomi there, nearing unconscious, and on her own.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 19, 2012, 06:19:25 AM
The next match was all set to get to get underway and it would be a special treat for the audience as it was set to be a bra and panties match.  Kristen Bell came shooting from behind the curtain first in a tight pink t-shirt and a pair of black yoga pants with her hands on her hips as she strutted down the ramp ignoring the crowd.  The blonde had a big smirk on her face as the arena echoed with boos and she entered the ring.  Bell circled and waited for her opponent until the curtain’s split down the middle once again.  The crowd stood and cheered wildly as Mila Kunis appeared in a white shirt with a pair of black shorts eating up all the crowd noise.  She slid into the ring only to have Kristen standing right in front of her as the brunette stood up.

   The two women are now face to face with one another staring the other down when Kristen gives Mila a good hard shove sending her back a few steps.  The arrogant blonde shakes her finger at her opponent trying to get into Mila’s head.  But, Kunis has no intentions of playing games and charges quickly toward Kristen and catching the blonde off guard.  Mila smashes hard into Kristen and continues to drive her backwards until Bell’s back collides with the corner of the ring.  At impact with the turnbuckles Kristen is a bit dazed and Mila stays on the offensive lowering her head down and grabbing the middle ropes on either side of her foe before using them for leverage and ramming her right shoulder into Kristen’s stomach.  Bell’s upper body shoots forward at contact as she coughs.  Trapped between the corner and her foe, Bell has no escape as Kunis continues using her right shoulder as a battering ram to drive into Bell’s stomach.  Shot after shot crash into Kristen’s flat belly with the blonde getting weaker each time as she is gasping for breath.

   Once Mila finally stops her attack, Kristen is in real trouble as she is slumped in the corner breathing heavily.  “Not so cocky any more are you?”  Kunis approaches her and wraps her right arm around Bell’s neck and puts her left arm up in the air getting a huge cheer out of the crowd before taking off running with Kristen forced to run behind her stuck in a headlock.  The brunette then leapt into the air, her momentum taking her forward, and landed bottom first driving Bell face first into the mat with a bulldog.  Kristen rolled on the mat holding her face in pain.  With her head down, Bell had no clue when Mila once again leapt up, and landed with both of her knees down onto the small of her opponent’s back.

   Bell let out a muffled scream as she was now laid out flat on her stomach and Mila stood up and over Kristen’s legs.  The brunette then bent down and grabbed Bell’s yoga pants by each side and easily slid them down Kristen’s legs until she had completely removed them leaving the blonde in a pair of white lace panties.  Kunis rubbed her hands together in a devious way seeing her half naked opponent foe devastated on the ground.  Half way done with the match and in total control, Kunis grabs both of Bell’s ankles and flipped her onto her back before folding Kristen up with in a match book pin and sat on the blonde’s legs to keep her immobile.

   Mila takes her right hand and begins to rain down slaps on Kristen’s right cheek continuously as the blonde screams in pain as she has no escape.  The brunette shows no signs of stoppings as she punishes Bell switching from the right to the left cheek, turning both beat red and leaving her palm print all over Kristen’s bottom.  Satisfied with her handy work, Mila stands up and off her foe and flipping Kristen back on to her stomach.

   “This has been way too easy, but it is time to put you away!”  Mila takes a seat on Kristen’s back with her legs on either side of the blonde’s body and slides both of her arms under each of Kristen’s before pressing down on the back of her foe’s head locking her into a deep full nelson.  Kunis presses down with all of her weight smashing Kristen’s face into the match which brings a painful squeal out of her opponent.  Adding even more agony to Bell, Mila starts to rub her face across the mat from side to side. Mila then falls to her back taking Kristen along with her still holding the blonde in the full nelson and wraps her legs around Bell’s waist in a tight body scissors.  Kristen is screaming in pain submitting to Mila’s crushing hold, but unfortunate for her this match could not end by pinfall or submission and Kunis started to shake her around like a ragdoll weakening Bell more and more by the second.  Kristen’s eyes began to flicker until they went completely shut and she blacked out.

   With her foe now done, Mila pushed her from on top of her and on her back lying on the mat.  It was all of but the finish for Kristen and Kunis put it to rest as she easily bent down and stripped her blonde opponent of her tight pink top until Bell is left lying in the middle of the mat in her matching white lace bra and panties.  Mila puts her foot on Kristen’s exposed belly posing on top of her defeated foe as the crowd stands up and cheers wildly excited that the cocky blonde had gotten what was coming to her.


Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: lone ranger on September 19, 2012, 03:57:58 PM
great subject best for a while...why cant we have some everyday british tele women on ie davina mccall jenny powell carol vordomine claire sweeney holly willoughby some corrie or emerdale or eastenders cast members some weathergirls lucy vasamy eg or news readers i watch tv most days most programmes now have a real stunner on it,come on use your immagination there are plenty to choose from which we can all relate to every day...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 22, 2012, 02:09:38 AM
               Coming off their impressive and dominant performance against Christian Serratos, Nicki Minaj and Trina were ready for their next match.  The two ebony beauties walked through the curtain to a chorus of boos, but they did not seem to care one bit as they strutted down the ring ramp with hands on their hips.  In their usual wild corset tops and black leather pants they talked back and forth to one another mocking the audience before Nicki hopped up onto the ring apron and her tag partner gave her a quick smack on the ass then joined her on the apron.  The two then climbed through the middle ropes and into the ring and climbed up opposite turnbuckles and cupped their ears to soak in all of the boos coming from the crowd.

   The crowd continued to vehemently show their hatred for the women in the ring until the curtains split once more causing everyone to turn towards the ramp simultaneously.    Their boos immediately turned to cheers as Victoria Justice and Selena Gomez began making their way toward the ring.  The two energetic brunettes hopped around the arena slapping hands and hugging audience members all over the place bringing the crowd to a frenzy, while also angering their opponents.   .  Trina and Nicki felt extremely disrespected as they looked at their foe’s ring attire as Victoria wore a short and low cut dress while Selena donned a spaghetti strapped top and a pair of tiny white shorts.

   Trina and Nicki could not take it anymore and decided to get the match off quickly as they saw the perfect opportunity.  With Victoria and Selena’s backs to the ring as they posed for the crowd, their foes quickly slid out of the ring and caught both woman off guard with big clotheslines sending them onto the steel ramp.  Victoria and Selena were then forced up to their feet by their opponents, who then each grabbed one of the youngsters by the hair and slammed their heads together.  The shot made the youngster’s heads throb as Nicki took Victoria and dragged her forward before tossing Justice under the bottom rope and into the ring.

   Still outside the ring, Trina picked up Selena and pressed her foe over head with the young woman kicking her legs trying to get herself free.  Her attempts did not work and Trina dropped her down causing Gomez to land stomach first across the railing causing her to cough and gasp for air.  The vicious Trina then took Selena by both of her ankles and spread her legs apart, while the youngster was still draped across the rail.  She then kicked her right foot upward, planting the toe of her shoe into Selena’s crotch.  Gomez fell to the floor holding her crotch as she rolled around in pain.

   Nicki slid into the ring after Victoria, and with a member from both teams now in the ring, the referee called for the bell to start the match.  Justice started to use her arms to help get back up, but Nicki stood above her before dropping down ass first and sending Victoria back to her stomach with Nicki landing on top of her crushing Justice under her bottom.  Still sitting on her opponent’s back, Nicki grabbed a handful of Victoria’s hair and yanked on it forcing Justice’s head up, then Nicki cupped Victoria’s chin with both her hands locking Justice in a camel clutch.  Pulling back on her foe’s neck as far as she could, Nicki gave a sinister laugh as she enjoyed hurting her opponent.  Justice fought the pain and tried to crawl toward the ropes, but every time she was able to get back up, Nicki dropped all her weight back down on top of her collapsing Victoria back to the mat.  Justice’s hand went up as she could barely take the pain anymore and was about to tap out when Nicki suddenly released her hold.

   Back on the outside of the ring, Trina pulled Selena back to her feet before wrapping her arms around her foe’s waist and lifted her up into a bear hug.  Trina squeezed as tightly as she could crushing Selena’s ribs.  The young brunette was getting breathless and turning red as Trina shook her around from side to side.  Trina then took off running forward while holding her opponent and drove Selena back first into the ring post, sandwiching her in between Trina’s body and the post.  But unfortunately for Ms. Gomez, Trina was not done yet as she took a few steps back before running forward and yet again crashing Selena into the post before releasing her hold as Gomez crashed butt first onto the floor.

   With Selena now beaten and incapacitated for the time being, Trina walked around the ring and took her place on the ring apron.  When Nicki notice where her teammate had made her way to, she brought Victoria back up and whipped her into the turnbuckle in the same corner where Trina was located.  Nicki then walked over and extended her right hand tagging her partner in, and Trina stepped through the ropes and into the ring.  She then used her left hand and gave Justice a vicious backhand slap across the face before walking to the far side of the ring and got a running start.  The devious Nicki did not want Victoria to move out the way and she grabbed both of Justice’s wrists to keep her still.  Trina collided with Victoria like a freight train, steam rolling her foe with a huge splash.   The youngster was breathing heavily as she was slumped up against the turnbuckle.  Her teammate was in even worse shape as Selena finally was able to climb up onto the apron.

   Another quick tag brought Nicki back into the match, and she pulled Victoria out of the corner and to the center of the ring.  Giving her foe one real hard shove toward her own corner, “now go tag your partner in for me honey.”  Not wanting into the match, Selena tried to make a run for it, but before she could even get off the apron, Trina was standing right behind her.  Stuck between a rock and hard place, Gomez froze for a second not knowing what to do, and in that moment, Victoria slapped her on the shoulder tagging her in.  Nicki wasted little time with her new legal foe grabbing her by the hair with both hands, she flipped Selena over the ropes into the ring crashing on her bottom.  A swift left kick to the chest dropped Selena to her back as Nicki sprung off the ropes. She then leapt into the air and landed on top of Selena with a splash.  Minaj stayed on top of her opponent as the referee began his count, “1,2…”  Nicki pulled Selena’s head up stopping the count as she and her teammates were not finished with their opponents yet. 

    Selena then found herself in a terrible predicament as she was doubled over with her head placed between Nicky’s legs.  She was then lifted up and placed upside down by her opponent, while at the same time Trina climbed to the top turnbuckle in the nearest corner.  As she leapt of the top rope, Nicky started to drop downward.  Trina used the force of flying off the rope to add even more force to Nicki’s piledriver as the two brutally spiked Selena’s head into the mat.  Gomez was nearly out as she laid motionless on the mat, but that only lasted momentarily as Trina brought the young woman to her feet once again and placed her between her legs this time.  She flipped Selena up and onto her shoulders and she was so far on dream street that she did not realize where she was.  Nicki pulled Selena’s head backwards so that she could look into the eyes of the trapped woman, “this may hurt, just a little bit.”  The two women sat out punishing Gomez with a double team powerbomb.

   Selena’s body bounced off the mat and she landed spread eagle unconscious on the mat.  Nicki knelt on top of her downed opponent and put her hands on both of Selena’s shoulders.  Knowing the match was all over, Victoria began to stumble her way back up the ramp, but Trina saw this out of the corner of her eye and rolled out of the ring chasing after her.  While this was happening the referee slapped the mat three times ending the match as he called for the bell. 

   Trina easily caught up to the hurting Justice and grabbed her by the back of the hair as she tried to flee.  “You didn’t think you’d get out of here that easy did you?”  Victoria let out a loud yell as Trina pulled her in real close.  She wrapped her right arm around Victoria’s neck trapping her in sleeper hold and began to drag Justice back toward the ring, while the trapped woman tried in vain to get away.

   While getting her hand raised in victory, Nicki saw Trina bringing Victoria back toward the ring.  Minaj licked her lips while smiling and began walking to one of the corners of the ring before climbing up and taking a seat on the top turnbuckle.  As Trina approached the ring with Victoria in tow, the youngster was getting weaker and weaker from the tight sleeper hold.  Trina releases her sleeper hold and spins Victoria around before violently slamming her foe’s face into the ring apron then forcibly shoving Justice into the ring and climbing in after her.  Trina forces Victoria back to her feet and lifts Justice high into the air and carries her towards her teammate who is sitting on the turnbuckle waiting.  Victoria is placed with each of her legs on Nicki’s shoulders before Minaj stands up on the second rope with Justice perched on her shoulders high up off the mat.  With little energy left, Victoria begs her opponents for mercy as she knows she is in their hands now.  But Nicki shows her none as she jumps off the ropes slamming Justice to the mat with a huge powerbomb.   Victoria’s small frame is rocked from the force to which she is slammed down and she instantaneously joins her partner in dreamland.

   Trina and Nicki drag their unconscious opponents to the center of the ring and lay them side by side and pose on top of them.  The formerly raucous crowd is in dead silence as they look on at the carnage in the ring.  “Aww what’s wrong people? Not so loud after your precious favorites got what was coming to them!”  The ecstatic winners leave the ring already anticipating their next match really enjoying the chance to beat up any one who got in their way.  Unfortunately for Selena and Victoria, their popularity with the fans met they would have to face many more future opponents all looking to give them a beating much like the one they had just suffered.

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 15, 2012, 07:39:25 AM
Have not posted anything new here in a while, but here are few that i have and never posted, also (hopefully) have a bit of extra time and am going to try to write a few more if i can.


Lucy Hale vs Kaley Cuoco

After three straight victories, usual jobber Lucy Hale was at an all-time high.  Feeling confident in her abilities, Lucy stormed into the GM’s office and proclaimed that she is ready for a title shot.  A bit perplexed at the brunette’s plea, the GM gives the idea some real thought before reluctantly agreeing to give the youngster a shot with the thought that this may be her only chance.

Now time for the match, Lucy seemed ready to go as she came out from behind the curtain first without her usual smile, completely focused on the task at hand as she walks down the ramp toward the ring in a lacey black bra and a pair of matching tight black pants.  Entering the ring, Lucy moved into her corner and stretched a bit as she glared up the ramp waiting for the champ to enter the arena.

Hale did not have to wait long as Kaley Cuoco immediately came out from back stage to a raucous standing ovation.  Kaley stood on top of the stage and gave the crowd a huge smile as she raised her title above her head with her right arm.  As she made her way down the ring, Kaley sized up her opponent and gave a sarcastic laugh at the sight of her much smaller opponent , who had quite some nerve in challenging her for her title.  Cuoco rolled into the ring and immediately moved right up to Lucy and towered over the brunette trying to get into her head.  Hale refused to back away and the referee was forced to separate the women and force them back to their opposing corners.

As the bell rang getting the match under way, Lucy came bolting out of her corner at full speed toward Kaley.  But Cuoco was ready for her and extended her arm and drove it into Lucy’s neck clotheslining her viciously sending the brunette to her back hard.  The brunette rolled around the mat in pain massaging her throat as Kaley stalked around her before grabbing two handfuls of Lucy’s hair and forcefully brought her back to her feet.  Hale let out a gasp as she was painfully doubled over when Kaley’s right knee crashed into her thin belly.  Cuoco wasted little time as she wrapped her right arm around Lucy’s neck and dropped Hale down on the top of her head with a DDT. 

Lucy laid nearly motionless on her stomach as Kaley kneeled above her, “ you are in way over your head honey!”  Cuoco then decided to teach Hale a lesson in humility as she grabbed either side of Lucy’s pants and slipped them down the brunette’s legs stripping them off of her foe leaving Lucy in only her bra and a black thong.  Kaley sat down on the small of Lucy’s back facing her legs and raised her right hand above her head to raucous cheers from the entire crowd.  Unable to realistically defend herself, Lucy shook her head in disgust knowing exactly what was going to happen.
Kaley then slammed her arm down with full force as her palm crashed down on Lucy’s left cheek.  The small brunette let out a wild scream from the stinging shot, things only got worse for her from there as Cuoco continued to spank Hale with no mercy alternating from cheek to cheek absolutely brutalizing her tiny opponent’s back side.  Lucy’s legs were kicking up and down wildly as her screams got louder with every waking second.

Finally stopping her attack only because her hand was beginning to hurt a bit, Kaley stood back up off of her opponent as Hale lay with her face buried in the mat now completely regretting her decision to challenge the champ.

Not done showing Lucy that she had unfortunately bitten off more than she could chew, Kaley grabbed a handful of dark hair and brought Lucy back to her feet against her will.  Then facing her foe’s back, Cuoco wrapped her right arm around Lucy’s neck and drove Hale down backwards crushing the brunette’s back up against Kaley’s outstretched knee.  The maneuver expelled the air out of Lucy’s tiny frame and Kaley placed her left hand on Hale’s chin and stretched the brunette beauty as far back as she possibly could.  Lucy frantically squirmed around trying to free herself, but Kaley kept the pressure on her foe bending Hale to her breaking point.  Just as it seemed Lucy could take no more and was ready to submit, Kaley rolled the brunette off her knee and back onto the mat.

Kaley methodically stood back up and watched as her opponent began to slowly crawl away trying to get out of the match.  “I don’t think so honey, this match isn’t over yet!”  Cuoco easily caught up to Hale and leaned over and slid her arms under each of Lucy’s before pressing them both on the back of the brunette’s head locking her in a tight full nelson.  Then, showing off her supreme power, Kaley lifted Lucy up with ease and had her poor foe’s legs dangling off the mat as she pressed down as hard as she could on the back of Hale’s neck wrenching her full nelson tighter and tighter.

Lucy’s arms began to go limp at her sides as her hair fell covering her face, but Kaley still was not satisfied and wanted to use her trapped opponent as a message for anyone else who would dare challenge her.  Cuoco shot her right leg upward and punted Hale square in the crotch while still holding her in the full nelson.  Hale let out a wild yell on impact as the shot ran through her body.  Without mercy, Kaley begins to repeatedly smash her foot up into Lucy’s crotch each shot adding more and more pain to the small woman as her body begins to twitch.  With tears running down her cheeks, Hale screams out her submission pathetically as her body is about to give out, but Cuoco does not release her full nelson and begins to shake Lucy around from side to side like a ragdoll and it does not take long before Hale falls into unconsciousness.

With her opponent now sleeping, Kaley breaks her hold and watches as Lucy’s body crumples to the mat in a heap.  She then kicks Hale onto her back then places her right foot on Lucy’s stomach in victory.  “Now I think I may need a little souvenir to remember this by!” Kaley bends down and grabs the sides of Lucy’s black thong and slowly slides them down the ko’d brunette’s legs before twirling them over her head as she walks out of the ring leaving Lucy nearly naked on the mat.

Aubrey Plaza vs Katrina Bowden


   The next match in the arena was a special surprise for the audience members as Aubrey Plaza would take on Katrina Bowden in a lingerie match.  The two NBC starlets had known each other for a while and were excited for a little friendly competition. 

   Katrina came out first, and the beautiful blonde looked amazing as she walked down the ramp in just a pair of lacy black panties and a grey t-shirt with her usual beaming smile on her face waving to the crowd.  After Katrina made her way into the ring, Aubrey came out from behind the curtain next, dressed much more modestly in a grey tank top and a pair of yellow and black nylon shorts.  The quirky brunette slowly made her way down the ramp looking seemingly disinterested in the situation, but that was usual the case with her.

   With both women now in the ring, the referee called for the bell and the two starlets circled around one another slowly trying to get a good feel for the match.  But before any of the action could get started, Aubrey wanted to make sure there would between the two after their match and extended her arm for a friendly handshake.  Katrina once again smiled brightly at her opponent’s gesture and moved in for the handshake.  The two shook hands, but when Katrina went to pull away and get the match started, Aubrey would not let go of her hand.  Plaza then suddenly jerked Bowden toward her and caught the incoming blonde with a huge punt kick landing directly on target with Katrina’s defenseless crotch.  Bowden let out a wild squeal as the shock and pain dropped her to both knees.

   Still holding her foe’s hand, Aubrey took two steps back so that she could gain some momentum as she then charged forward and punted Katrina in the crotch once more.  Bowden let out a weak scream and fell down to all fours in agony as Plaza let go of her hand.  “You are such a blonde bimbo; I can’t believe you fell for that!”

   Aubrey then straddled Katrina’s head between her legs and pulled up between her thighs before squeezing Bowden’s neck tightly between her thighs.  Plaza squeezed her foe’s head tighter and tighter between her legs as she bent down and brushed the hair out of Katrina’s head so that the audience could see the hurting blonde struggle and her face begin to turn red.

   Katrina was already beginning to get weak as she was trapped between Aubrey’s legs, “oh honey, I am going to have so much fun humiliating you!”  Plaza then leapt into the air with Bowden’s head still trapped between her legs and dropped the blonde face first into the mat viciously as all of Plaza’s weight landed on top of her.

   The match had barely gotten underway and already Katrina was in real trouble and Aubrey stayed right on the offensive taking two handfuls of the blonde’s hair, Plaza rubbed Katrina’s face all over the mat from side to side before starting to repeatedly slam Bowden’s face with malicious intent sending Katrina into a daze.

   “Now get your ass up bitch, it’s time for some more fun!”  Aubrey stood up and took Katrina along with her forcing the blonde up by the hair.   Bowden had a glazed look in her eyes as Plaza took her by the wrist and whipped the blonde into the corner where Katrina crashed back first into the turnbuckles.  From there, Aubrey got a full head of steam as she bolted towards her foe then suddenly lunged forward thrusting her shoulder into Bowden’s belly with a huge spear that doubled Katrina over coughing as the air was sent out of her body in a hurry.  The vindictive brunette was relentless as she trapped Katrina’s arms in between the ropes and took full advantage of the situation and drove her right knee into Bowden’s belly continuously into her foe’s defenseless midsection until Katrina could not take any more and collapsed bottom first to the mat with her head resting against the middle turnbuckle.

   Aubrey kicked the dazed blonde’s legs apart before walking back to the opposing turnbuckle and getting a running start before dropping down into a baseball slide driving the bottom of her feet into the awaiting crotch of her opponent.  Katrina let out a weak squeal at impact as she rolled onto her side and into the fetal position on the mat.  With her foe all but done, Aubrey grabbed each of Katrina’s ankles and dragged her to the center of the ring.  Plaza took Bowden’s legs and folded them up above her head into a match book pin and sat on Katrina’s legs holding her in place.

   As the referee began his count, Aubrey wedged up on Katrina’s panties exposing both of the blonde’s ass cheeks and began to unmercifully spank Katrina.  The referee’s three count was academic as Katrina was entirely too weak to kick out.  But the bell did nothing to make Aubrey to stop as she continued to brutally spank her defeated foe as the shots echoed throughout the arena.  Bowden began to sob as she screamed for mercy trapped under her foe.

   Aubrey finally stopped her attack and stood back up to her feet and uncoiled her foe as Katrina lay on her back with her hands in her face crying.  The referee came over and raised Plaza’s hand in victory and the brunette finally cracked a smile.  She had accomplished exactly what she planned to do as she battered and humiliated her blonde opponent leaving her dejected and in pain in the middle of the ring.

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on November 15, 2012, 01:46:52 PM
Victoria , Katrina , & Selena ( Always Selena ) made awesome Jobbers , loved their pinfall losses  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on November 15, 2012, 05:32:44 PM
Another great job. Love these one sided beat downs. One person not used yet is Emma Roberts who gets beat down by her Aunt Julia for wearing her outfit on Halloween.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: rappin on November 15, 2012, 08:48:16 PM
I find one sided fight stories/videos one dimensional and thus boring.  The best fight stories, celeb or otherwise are ones that leave you guessing the winner until the very end.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Firefly on November 16, 2012, 12:06:11 PM
I love the one sided thrashings myself, but only when there believable. A story about a tall athletic gal like Yvonne Strahovski getting jobbed by a puny weakling like Lucy Hale would do nothing for me.  ;)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 01:39:44 AM
After a ridiculously long hiatus away from this thread, I decided to get back into it.  For those who don't like the stories or one sided stories in general, i am sorry (not really) but not everything on the site is for everyone.  There are definitely things on her that i do not like i just tend to ignore them.  For those who do like them, i hope you enjoy the return to the thread.

As before, any suggestions are welcome and i will look through them and see which stories i think i can do as well as writing some of my own ideas.
Also, if any one else would like to post something here more power to you and that would be awesome to see.

I'm posting 10 new fights that i had written over the last few months that were never posted, some were based on past poll results while the others are story requests from members.  Hope you enjoy and look for to posting more in the very near future.


Mila Kunis vs Kristen Bell 2 (request)

The last time these two women squared off, in a bra and panties match, Mila Kunis dominated Kristen Bell picking up the easy victory stripping the blonde and humiliating her.  Kristen was livid post match and demanded a rematch with Mila wanting to get some vengeance and show every one that she was not the pushover Kunis had made her out to be.  Her wishes were finally granted, but under one condition, the match would be a spanking match!  Kristen was more than excited at the idea and could not wait to teach Mila a lesson and get some good old fashioned pay back. 
   Kristen spent weeks, even months training hard and as fight day grew near could not have been more ready for her fight. 
   She entered the arena first with a look of intense focus on her face and confidently strolled to the ring with one singular goal, punish Mila’s cute derriere mercilessly.  Bell, now already in the ring, impatiently paced around the ring waiting to see Mila. 
   Kristen did not have to wait long as her foe pushed open the curtains and stood atop the stage with her hands on her hips arrogantly staring and smiling down at Kristen believing that it didn’t matter how much training Bell did, she still could not beat her.
   The rage inside of the blonde was rushing through her body and she could not contain herself any longer and rushed forward after Mila the second the brunette entered the ring.  But, Kunis had a feeling Bell would be trying to get an early start to their match and deftly moved out of the way as Kristen could not stop her momentum and crashed chest first into the turnbuckle.
   With her foe startled from her collision, Mila grabbed a hold of Kristen’s long blonde hair with both hands and pulled her down driving Kristen’s back into Mila’s outstretched right knee causing a wild shriek from the aching blonde. “You stupid bimbo, why would you want a rematch with me, did you not learn your lesson the first time?” 
   Mila placed her right hand on Kristen’s chin and the left on the blonde’s thigh and began powerfully pressing down bending Bell backwards as far as she possibly could.  The wild screams of pain could be heard from throughout the entire arena as Kristen’s body was being back in a disturbing “C” shape.
   After about a minute of stretching her opponent out, Mila released her hold, but in no way planned on stopping her assault.  She snuck her right hand under Kristen’s top and bra started to claw away at the blonde’s left breast digging her nails into Bell’s soft skin.  Kristen was kicking her legs up and down frantically as she was being punished by her foe.  Kunis then raised both her arms over her head and buried both her fists into Kristen’s belly completely winding the blonde and sending her falling off her knee and onto the floor.
   Lying on her back with her face buried into the mat, Kristen did not see Mila’s next move coming as the brunette got back to her feet and took each of the blonde’s ankles in her arms and locked Bell into a deep Boston crab.  Again Kristen’s back was being bent viciously in an unnatural position and as the pain began to get unbearable, she began to wish she had never demanded a rematch.
   Mila let go of Kristen’s leg with her left arm and kept her locked now only in a single leg crab as she had more devious plans for her left hand.  Balling it into a fist, Kunis started to send rapid punches into Bell’s crotch.  The blonde squealed louder and louder after each painful shot as she was incapable of reaching back to protect herself.  The shots just kept coming in one after the other bringing Kristen to tears as she began to sob from the beating she was taking.
   Kunis finally stopped her attack and stood up from atop the blonde as Kristen curled up into the fetal position wishing her night was over.  Mila though, wanted to make sure Kristen never challenged her again! 
   The brunette walked around to where she was now standing right above the blonde’s head and knelt down in front of her.  Reaching out with both arms, Mila grabbed the bottom of Kristen’s shirt and began to slowly peel the top from Bell’s body.  Easily removing it, Kunis had the shirt now in her hands as only Kristen’s skin colored bra was covering her chest.
   Kunis stood back up and brought Kristen along with her by lifting the blonde to her feet by around the waist.  As she kept Bell doubled over, Kunis placed her foe’s head between her legs.  She gave the crowd a wry smile as she slowly locked each of Kristen’s arm behind her back in a double chicken wing.  She then leapt into the air and came down sending Bell’s face into the mat painfully with a pedigree.
   Bell was unconscious almost immediately on impact as her body lay on the mat not moving.  The match was all but over as Mila stood up and easily stripped Kristen of her shorts, shimmying them down her perfect legs until Bell was left in a matching pair of bra and panties.
   Mila placed Kristen on her lap and put her open right hand above her head ready to give her an embarrassing spanking as she surveyed the crowd.  Suddenly, Kunis pushed Bell off her lap and hopped out of the ring.  Seeing an audience member with a paddle in his hand, Mila went up to him and quickly snatched it “thanks honey, this will make for a lot more fun!”
   Sliding back into the ring, Mila, this time folded Kristen up like an accordion with her ass high up into the air.  Then, taking her free hand, Kunis pulled up on Bell’s panties, wedging them in and exposing both of Kristen’s cheeks getting a better look at her ample target, Mila did not waste a moment dropping the paddle down onto Kristen’s butt cheeks alternating from one to the other. 
   After a few spanks, Kristen stirred back to consciousness and immediately was letting out Earth shattering screams after each shot from the wooden paddle.  Mila was merciless as she turned each of Kristen’s cheeks beet red bringing the blonde to tears yet again and showed no signs of ever stopping.
   Bell’s screams turned to weak moans after a while as she was being decimated without any escape or respite.  After nearly 100 spanks, there were no more sounds coming from Kristen at all as her body had given out on her yet again and she was in dreamland.  Kunis’ spanks finally came to an end as the referee intervened, pulling Mila from atop her foe saving Kristen before things got even worse for her.
   Mila kicked Kristen onto her stomach and planted her foot on her sleeping opponent’s belly and raised the paddle above her head in victory as the crowd got to the feet in applause giving many props to the show Kunis had given them tonight.  “Maybe now this bitch will learn to think before she opens her damn mouth!”



Victoria Justice vs Naomi Scott (based on poll results)

   The next match of the night featured two usual losers getting a chance to go one on one to pick up a much needed victory.  In her blue strapless dress, Victoria Justice made her way to the arena first looking to improve on her dismal (3-7) record.  Her opponent, Naomi Scott, followed her out in a red dress.  The young Brit still looking to pick up her first victory after two one sided defeats.  Victoria though was looking to keep Naomi out of the win column.
   As the bell rang, the two youngsters started moving toward one another with their arms outstretched and as they got near one another they each furiously grabbed two handfuls of the other’s brunette hair as they both started to rip and pull at the other’s locks.  They tugged with all their might trying to gain the upper hand unsuccessfully as each yelped as sharp pain ran through their scalps.
   As the two were locked in what seemed like a never ending stale mate, Victoria was the first to switch tactics, catching the unsuspecting Naomi unprepared with a swift knee to the gut that made the Brit cough and doubled her over as air rushed out of her body.  Scott’s arms fell to her side as she released Justice’s hair, then with her hands still locked in her foe’s hair, Victoria yanked Naomi downward with full force sending the Brit to the floor face first.
   Staying on the immediate offensive, Victoria knelt down between Naomi before pulling the brunette’s head up by the hair.  Justice then cupped Scott’s chin with both hands and pulled upward applying pressure to her foe as she locked in a tight camel clutch.  “No wonder you don’t have a win, you are such a little weakling!”  Victoria continued to wrench her hold tighter and tighter as she pulled Naomi’s neck backward as far as it could go.  The young Brit though showed some amazing heart as she refused to submit even as she was stretched beyond her limits.
   After a while of being unable to get her foe to submit despite her best effort, Victoria grew frustrated and began to viciously slam Naomi’s face into the floor repeatedly sending her opponent into a daze as her head continuously rebounded off the ground.  “Since you’re not ready to give up, guess I’ll have a little fun with you!”  With her foe still in la la land, Victoria stood up and grabbed the bottom of Naomi’s dress with both hands and pulled it upward until the garment was fully removed from the Brit’s body leaving her in a matching pair of black bra and panties. 
   Justice took the dress and crumpled it up a bit in her hands before tossing the discarded garment into the crowd for one lucky fan.  At the same time, Naomi was struggling to get back to her feet.  Hurting and a little demoralized the Brit refused to quit fighting.  Mustering up every last bit of energy she could, Naomi charged toward Victoria with a full head of steam.  Unfortunate for her though, Justice saw her coming and easily sidestepped out of the way then gave her foe a hard shove taking her off balance causing Naomi to collide chest first with the steel guard rail which separated the combatants from the crowd.  Scott gasped upon contact as she crumpled to the floor.  “Nice try sweetie, but you are no match for me!”
   With her foe lying on her back in pain, Victoria kneeled on top of both of Naomi’s shoulders with Scott’s head in between her legs.  With her arms trapped  under her opponent’s legs, Naomi is in big trouble.  Victoria bends down and balls her right hand into a fist before smashing it down with full force into Naomi’s exposed belly.  The Brit bellows in pain from the punch as she meekly tries to squirm free from under her foe unsuccessfully.  Justice lets out a sinister laugh as she begins to punch Naomi’s belly over and over again as rapidly as she can absolutely decimating her downed foe as Naomi coughs and her thin frame begins to shake.
   With Naomi’s stomach now red and sore, Victoria giggles a little and says, “I guess that’s enough of that!”  Justice then looks down and sees her foe short of breathe with her eyes flickering up and down as she fights to stay conscious.  “I think you’re regretting not giving up earlier in the match right about now.”
   Ready to put her opponent away and put an end to the night, Victoria reached both of her arms out and snuck her hands under Naomi’s bra.  Justice looked up and out to the crowd with a devious look on her face as she dug her nails from both hands into Naomi’s soft flesh and squeezed down as hard as she could.  The trapped Brit began to scream wildly and kick her legs up in down as Victoria relentlessly mauled away at her breasts.  Naomi tried with all she had to block the pain, but it was too much for her to handle as tears began to stream down her face.  She finally could take it anymore and sobbed her submission putting an end to the match.
   Victoria though refused to release the hold as the bell continued to sound calling for the end.  She just continued to tear at her defeated foe’s breasts as Naomi was now bawling and begging for Justice to let her go.  By the time Victoria finally did let go Naomi’s tears were running down her as she meekly cried thankful that her beating was finally over.
   Justice then repositioned herself to where she was sitting on Naomi’s chest facing her defeated foe’s face.  She brushed the hair from out of Scott’s eyes and gave her a few gentle slaps in the face showing off her dominance, “you should quit now honey, because you are never going to win.”  She then stood up and added one last moment of insult to her foe posing on top of Naomi with her right foot on opponent’s face.  Victoria, a usual loser, enjoyed the feeling of whipping on a weaker foe as she left the arena with the biggest smile on her face.


   


Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 01:47:37 AM
Anna Popplewell vs Emma Watson (for a member)

Emma Watson and Anna Popplewell are both on the verge of superstardom, Emma had become a household name with her role in “Harry Potter”, while at the same time Anna had gotten her big break starring in “The Chronicles of Narnia” series.  Enjoying their rise to fame, the two Brits were hanging out in Emma’s apartment having a great time exchanging on set stories.
   After busting a bottle of wine and drinking while they exchanged some laughs, the two youngsters were beginning to feel it a bit.  Although Emma’s career was on fire, she was always very upset about not getting Anna’s role in “Narnia”.  Popplewell was going on and on telling stories that had happened on set and in her current inebriated state, Emma snapped, “Would you shut up already about you and that stupid movie!”
   Anna went silent and blushed at the sudden anger in Emma’s voice, “I’m sorry to offend you Emma, what did I do?”
   Watson could not hold back her feelings anymore, “I can’t believe those ignorant studio heads chose you over me!  Please, I’m more talented and much, much more attractive.  There is no way you deserved it more than me.
   Popplewell was stunned and did not have any idea what to say, “I….I….. I guess they just liked me a little more.”  She did her best to not lower herself and remain the bigger woman.
   “Liked you more, liked you more!”  Emma just laughed at the thought, “You talentless hack, no one in their right mind would like you more than me!”  Extremely agitated, Watson tipped over the edge and tossed her wine all over Popplewell.
   Anna was in total shock and dismay as she stood up nearly in tears and rushed towards the door.
   From behind, Emma gave her fleeing now former friend a hard shove, “What’s wrong sissy, you afraid of me?”  Watson then spun Popplewell around to where they were standing face to face and gave the stunned and appalled woman a hard right hand slap across her cheek.  Anna hold her face as it stung and stayed in control of her emotions.  But Emma continued to bully her around pushing her further and further back, “At least you’re not a total idiot!”  Watson has finally pushed Popplewell up against the wall and had her trapped in the corner, “Because I would humiliate you!”  Emma presses up right on top of Anna glaring at her with evil eyes using some intimidation to try and embarrass Popplewell knowing full well her fellow Brit would not have the nerve to fight her.
   “AHHHH”, Anna could no longer contain her emotions and thrust her knee upward planting with full force square into Emma’s unsuspecting crotch.  Watson’s eyes went wide open from shock and pain as she let out a small squeal and her knees buckled a bit while her hands moved down to massage her sore crotch.  Popplewell placed her right hand on the back of Watson’s head and shoved her face first into the wall and Emma fell to both knees covering up.  “You pompous cxnt, I’m tired of you thinking you’re so much better than everyone else, now get your ass back up!”
   Anna grabbed Emma by the hair and pulled Watson by the hair and Emma let out a wild scream as the pain increased in her scalp feeling little strands of her hair being pulled out.  She saw her opportunity and jumped on it swinging her left elbow backwards and connecting with Anna’s ribs, the shot caused Popplewell to gasp and release Emma’s hair.  Watson then followed up quickly with a big uppercut directly to Popplewell’s chin stunning the Brit and sending her back a few steps.
   Now fully enraged, Emma charged forward and speared Anna in the stomach driving her shoulder into Popplewell’s stomach as she fell to the ground with Emma landing on top of her.  “I guess you are as dumb as thought, I hope you like the taste of feet bitch!”  Emma took Anna’s hair in both hands and repeatedly pounded the back of Anna’s head into the ground sending Popplewell into a daze as her ears began to ring.
   Anna was able to get her hands between Emma’s and reached up and began clawing her nails into Emma’s face raking her eyes blinding Watson until she was unable to take anymore and stood up from on top of Popplewell rubbing her eyes trying to clear her vision back up.
   With her foe’s hands up near her face, Anna took full advantage of the situation and kicked Emma in her left knee causing Watson’s leg to give out as she collapsed down onto one knee where she was in perfect position for Popplewell to grab Watson’s head and pull it downward while simultaneously flinging her knee forward sending it smashing into Emma’s face.
   Watson’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as she crumbled backwards landing on her back.  Popplewell leapt into the air forward and crash landed with both of her knees on Emma’s flat stomach.  All of Watson’s air rushed through her body and she gasped trying to catch her breath.  Anna took a seat on her hurting foe’s stomach and grabbed the front of Emma’s dress and began ripping and pulling on it as the ailing Watson was to weak to stop her.  Then after a bit of an effort, Anna was able to tear it apart leaving Watson in a white lace bra and panty set.
   Knowing that she was in serious trouble, Emma tried to beg and plead her way out of it, but she had infuriated Anna so much that she was at the point that nothing was going to stop her from exacting some revenge for all the comments Watson had made earlier.
   Popplewell’s hands crawled up Watson’s stomach and she slid both under her foe’s bra, “Oh wow, these things are tiney tiny!”  Anna mocked her opponents chest size as she pinched her hands down mauling her foe’s breasts as her nails dug into the soft skin.  Anna’s legs frantically kicked up and down as she unsuccessfully tried to pry Anna’s hands from away, while Popplewell was relentless even going so far as to grip Emma’s nipples between her fingers pinching and twisting them as far she could.  “Stop, please, I’m sorry!”  Watson was in tears as her opponent punished her chest unmercifully until Emma began sobbing in defeat and agony.
   “Now let me show you what a real pair looks and feels like!”  Anna pulled down the straps of her own dress to reveal her much larger set, then gave her downed foe a smile as she planted her breasts down engulfing Emma’s face.  Watson tried as hard she possibly could to free herself which only made her lose energy even quicker, Anna held her in position until she felt Watson’s body go limp under her.
   Anna sat up and looked downward at her now sleeping foe, not quite satisfied in her victory just yet.  Sliding up to where she is sitting on Emma’s chest, “now what were you saying about foot earlier…. Oh now I remember!”  Popplewell took her right foot and slowly moved it up Emma’s chin then started to slip it into Emma’s mouth one toe at at a time.  Watson began to stir, and as she regained her senses was in horror as she realized that her foe’s foot was in her mouth.  “Go ahead bitch, suck on them!” 
   Too beaten to fight back, Emma was submissive to her opponent’s demand and began to suck on her big toe moving downward the foot not skipping a single toe.  Watson was disgraced with the embarrassment she was being put through as tears were again welling in her eyes.
   Popplewell crammed her foot deeper and deeper into Watson’s throat causing the downed Brit to gag a bit, “now lick it all!” Emma shook her head “no” in protest, but Anna simply crammed even more of her foot into Watson’s mouth until Emma began to lick it up and down from toes to heel on the sole of Anna’s foot.  “Now that’s a good girl!”  Popplewell kept her foot in Emma’s mouth forcing Watson to kiss it continuously until she was finally satisfied.
   Anna removed her foot and got back to her feet.  Putting one foot on Emma’s stomach, Popplewell flexed her arms showing off to her defeated foe.  Emma just covered her face with her hands and sobbed never being more humiliated in her entire life.  “Well hun, I guess I’ll be going now!”  Popplewell put her dress straps back on and grabbed her purse before waving goodbye to Emma as she opened the door and walked out.  Hopefully Watson had learned her lesson about picking fights.

Ashley Benson vs Lily Collins (poll results)

On a five fight winning streak, Ashley Benson was riding higher than ever as she had completely shaken off her three consecutive defeats and was ready to continue her climb back towards the upper echelon of the Young Hollywood League.  Most recently Ashley had completely decimated Selena Gomez without breaking a sweat.  Now ready for her next match, the beautiful blonde made her way down to the arena with an arrogant smile on her face.
   Her opponent on the other hand came into their match on a two fight losing streak after suffering back to back heartbreaking losses to Vanessa Hudgens and Selena Gomez after long back and forth battles.  Lily Collins entered next with a look of determination on her face wanting desperately to put another tally in the win column.  She had a tall order in front of her though as Ashley seemed to come in as the prohibitive favorite and all the momentum in the world.
   The two young women paced around one another in anticipation waiting for the bell to ring just itching with anticipation to get their claws into one another.  The moment she heard the bell ring, Lily could not contain her excitement and bolted straight for Ashley looking to get the match jumpstarted.  But, in her haste to get off to a quick start, Lily was not thinking straight as she flew toward her opponent.  Ashley had a sly grin on her face as her opponent charged forward and simply waited until Lily got close enough then flung her right foot forward planting her heel square in the brunette’s gut.  Collins let out a gasp on impact as she dropped to one knee from the force winded from the kick.
   “Slow your roll honey, there’s no time limit to this fight!”  Ashley then stepped in a bit closer to Lily and grabbed two handfuls of her long locks and used it to fling Collins through the air a few feet until the brunette crashed side first against the steel railing before crumpling to the ground in a heap massaging her rips.  Benson laughed as she clapped her hands together dusting off a few lose strands of Lily’s hair.
   “You better shape up honey, or you are going to have quite a long night ahead of you!”  Wanting to show Lily how in control of her she really was, Ashley took her right foot bare foot and rubbed it across the brunette’s face as Collins struggled to get back to her feet.  Using the railing for support, Lily pulled herself back to her feet.  She had no time to catch her breathe though, as at the moment she lifted her head to see where her opponent was, Ashley slammed right into her squishing Lily in between her body and the unforgiving steel barrier. 
   The shot sent pains up and down Lily’s back and would have collapsed back to the floor if not for Ashley pinning her shoulders against the railing to keep her on her feet.  This did not last for long though as Benson’s left knee came flying upward until it made contact with Lily’s unsuspecting crotch.  The brunette’s eyes shot wide open in shock and Ashley released her foe’s shoulders and Lily fell to both knees as her hands slid down to protect her sore womanhood.  Benson quickly followed her assault up with a huge open handed slap across Lily’s left cheek causing her foe’s head to whip to the side.  Ashley then pushed her foe over and stepped backwards all the way to the far railing and casually leaned up against it letting Lily get back to her feet basically toying with her seemingly over matched opponent and even had the audacity to tell the audience members next to her, “I’m going to take my time and have some fun with this one, she never stood a chance here.  You guys are really going to enjoy the show!”
   Lily slowly used the guard rail to crawl back up, but as soon as she was able to make it to all fours, Ashley caught her by surprise by taking off towards the brunette and delivering a huge punt directly into Collins’ stomach.  Lily’s eyes went wide as all the air was rushed out of her body as she let out a huge gasp before collapsing back on to her stomach.
   “Time to get up now honey!” Ashley grabbed Lily’s hair with both hands before tightly twisting it around before viciously pulling up on the brunette’s hair causing Lily to yell loudly as she is roughly brought back to her feet.  Then, standing behind her hurting foe, Benson wrapped her right arm around Lily’s neck and tightly squeezed cutting off Collins’ air flow with a tight sleeper hold.  Already in a ton of pain, Lily began to fade quickly as she coughed and her face began to turn red trying to escape using all of the little energy she had left with no avail. 
   Ashley then leaned in closely to Lily’s left ear and whispered, “ Now say bye bye to this lovely top of yours.”  Using her free left hand, Ashley began to slowly unbutton Lily’s top as the brunette tried meekly to push Benson’s hands away, but every time she attempted to stop her opponent, Ashley simply wrenched even tighter on her sleeper causing Collins to gag.  Then finally undoing the final button Ashley ripped the shirt wide open exposing Lily’s black bra. 
   Out of nowhere, Ashley released her sleeper hold and Lily collapsed onto all fours gasping for air and rubbing her sore neck.  Benson then leapt into the air and landed ass first on the small of Collins’ back sending the brunette collapsing to her stomach.  “Aww you’re such a little weakling it’s so precious.” Ashley began rubbing Lily’s face from side to side all over the floor adding humiliation to her opponent’s beating.  Things only got worse for the now tearful brunette as Ashley started to smash Lily’s beautiful face into the mat repeatedly as Collins could only wail as her eyes started to flicker with her nearly falling into unconsciousness.  But Ashley did not want that just yet and suddenly stopped and placed her arms under Lily’s and brought her foe back up.  She pushed Lily forward until the brunette was directly in front of the guard rail before draping Lily’s body across the top with half of it being on either side of the railing.  Benson knelt down and slowly peeled Lily’s shorts down her legs before easily pulling them completely off and twirling them above her head arrogantly leaving Lily bare assed in a tiny black thong.
   Taking both of her palms, Ashley started to rub them all over Lily’s cheeks  whipping the crowd into a frenzy as everyone in the audience knows what’s coming next.  Benson pulled her right arm back as far as she possibly could before swinging it forward with full force as the palm of her hand met Lily’s bottom and the sound resonated through the room and Collins let out a tremendous yell as her legs kicked up and down.  Ashley began to repeatedly spank her foe’s right cheek bringing Lily to a sob as Ashley was merciless.  With Collins’ right cheek nice and red, Benson switched her focus and began to rain down slaps on Lily’s left cheek battering it until the color matched the right one.
   As Ashley finally stopped spanking her opponent and stepped away, Lily’s body flipped head over heels onto the audience sign of the railing and fell to the concrete floor.  “Time to turn the lights out on this pathetic little bitch!”  Benson leaned over the guard rail and drug Collins back up and placed her left arm around Lily’s neck in a headlock.  She pulled Lily forward taking her back up and over the railing until only Collins’ ankles were on the guard rail with her body totally parallel to the ground.
   The arrogant blonde waved, “bye bye” to the crowd with her usual arrogant smirk showing right before she fell backwards driving the top of Lily’s head into the mat with a brutal DDT that knocked her opponent out on impact. 
   With her foe now done for, Ashley had picked up a sixth consecutive victory in extremely impressive fashion.  Then grabbing her sleeping opponent by the hair, Benson brought Collins up to a seated position and stood above her posing as all of the flash bulbs went off around the arena.  Without ever really breaking a sweat, Benson pushed her opponent back down before leaving the arena victorious again.  While Lily lay on the mat unconscious suffering a third consecutive loss, she had to wonder would she ever win again.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: sinclairfan on September 18, 2013, 02:05:12 AM
??????
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 02:56:00 AM
Jessica Biel vs Rachael Taylor (based on poll results)
After picking up a victory in her debut absolutely crushing the over matched Mila Kunis, Jessica Biel was ready to step up in competition as she set out to make her way toward getting an eventual match against current champion Teresa Palmer. Her opponent tonight was title contender and Teresa's country woman Rachael Taylor. Rachael also desperately wanted this victory herself wanting to get a title shot as well as a rematch with Teresa who had defeated her earlier. The two women met in the middle of the floor, Jessica grinned with supreme confidence as she glared at her opponent. But Taylor got the first laugh slapping Jessica in the face insulting her foe. But Biel just grinned than grabbed a hold of Rachael's hair with both hands and launched her opponent across the mat creak landing Rachael ribs first into the steel guard rail. Biel followed behind her foe and wrapped her arms around Taylor's waist and lifted her into the air in a tight reverse bear hug. Jessica tightened her hold and shook Rachael around like a rag doll. Then, Jessica showed her raw power as she suplexed Rachael over the top dropping Taylor on her head. Rachael though didn't have much time to catch her breathe before Jessica pulled her back to her feet then pressed Taylor over her head as Rachael was kicking and screaming until Jessica dropped her down chest first on the top of the guard rail where Rachael lay on top in serious pain.

Rachael laid on top of the guard rail moaning in pain after being viciously onto her chest. The Australian taking one hell of a beating very early in the match, but unlucky for her, Jessica was still not done as she wanted to prove that she was capable of a title shot and poor Rachael was her stepping stone. Jessica took the back of Rachael's hair and yanked her down backwards causing her head to slam down to the floor head first. Biel pulled Taylor back to her feet then lifted Rachael off her feet and maliciously slammed Rachael down back first onto Jessica's outstretched knee. Taylor screamed loudly in intense pain as Jessica pulled down on her opponent's legs and neck stretching her out as far as she could. "send a message to your little friend Teresa for me, i'm going to take her belt and humiliate her along the way."  Done with her punishing back breaker, Jessica rolled Rachael off her knee and back onto the ground. Biel crouched above her foe then pulled Rachael's head up. Cupping Taylor's chin in her hands, Biel wrenched upward on her opponent's neck trapping her in a camel clutch. Taylor's pain was mounting, but the resilient Aussie refused to give in to her opponent. This didn't bother Jessica though who saw this as an opportunity to inflict even more damage on Rachael. Jessica, still in camel clutch position, wrapped her left arm around Taylor's neck and placed her in a deep choke.  With the right, she applied a vicious belly claw digging her nails deep into Rachael's stomach. A little tear was welling about in Rachael's eyes as her face was starting to turn red. The Aussie dug deep using all of her reserves to stop from submitting yet again as Jessica finally released the hold and Taylor crumpled down to the floor. Biel wanted to add some humiliation to Rachael's beating. She bent down and grabbed the straps from both shoulders of Rachael's dress and easily wiggled off her for leaving her in only a matching pair of white lace panties. Kicking Rachael over to her stomach, Jessica looked down at the Aussie and rubbed her hands together, "now what should I do to you next you pretty little thing?"
   Rachael rolled over to her stomach to try and protect herself, but Jessica followed her to the ground and took a seat on her opponent’s back got both hands on Taylor’s bra straps and easily undid the light lace material before slipping off Rachael’s body.  Biel slid the bra under Taylor’s neck then grabbed both ends and pulled up choking her foe with her own clothing.  Rachael struggled to breathe and her futile effort to get free only made things worse.  The Aussie’s face turned beat read as she coughed fading out of consciousness, but before Rachael was totally out of it, Jessica decided to send a message through Taylor to her countrywoman Teresa Palmer.  “Please no, I SUBMIT!”  Biel just shook her head and laughed as she brought Rachael back to her feet.  Jessica lifted Rachael up and placed her back first on her shoulders.  Biel began to bend Taylor as far as possible in her patented torture rack.  The entire time Rachael screamed her submission repeatedly while her arm flailed around wildly.  After about a minute of nearly being broken apart Rachael’s arms went limp as she was in dream street.  Jessica finally released the hold and placed her sleeping foe in a seated position between her legs.  Jessica held Rachael’s head up to the crowd with one hand while raising the other above her head in victory.  Releasing her foe Jessica let Rachael fall to the ground then finally stripped Taylor of her final article of clothing leaving her completely naked.  “Such a pretty thing, I think I’m taking you home with me.  Jessica placed Rachael on his shoulder and walked out with her rubbing the unconscious blonde’s ass as she carried her out of the arena for a little extra curricular action.

Sophia Bush vs Emmanuelle Chiriqui (request)
My friend Steve was in town for a couple of days, and we decided to get together one night and have a couple of drinks at a French Quarter bar.  Since the moment we met up, he could not stop telling me about two wild sexual encounters he had recently had.  One with Sophia Bush and the other with Emmanuelle Chiriquí.  Even though I did not think of Steve as a liar, these stories were quite hard to believe.  I mean these were two beautiful celebrities and he was just a regular guy.
   As fate would have it, as we walked into the dark and tiny Bourbon Street bar, out of the corner of my eye I spotted Sophia Bush sitting at the bar ordering a drink.  I give Steve a soft nudge to draw his attention that way and as they made eye contact with one another it was obvious almost immediately that something had happened between the two of them.  They shared a small wave and a smile as their eyes never left one another.  Sophia in a pair of tight black dress pants and a white low cut top showing off beautiful necklace picked up her drink and immediately began walking our way in her platform shoes.  I was stunned now seeing that at least one of Steve’s stories was absolutely true.
 
   As Sophia got within a few feet of us, another voice coming from behind shouted “Steve” excitedly.  As we turned around, Emmanuelle Chiriqui was heading right for Steve quickly as she had an unbelievably big smile on her face.  All I could do was grab the sides of my head with my hands now in total shock that Steve had pulled not one, but two unbelievable conquests.  Chiriqui, in a pair of blue jeans with a short and low cut top showing off both her olive skinned abs and a little cleavage looked stunning as her arms were covered in a black jacket.  The beautiful Canadian did not waste a single moment as she walked right past me and into the arms of Steve giving him a big hug followed by a long tender kiss on the lips.  She could not have been any more excited to have run into my friend, and he seemed happy to see her as well.
 
   But there was one person not so happy to see the former lovers reunite.  Standing right behind them witnessing all of the action was Sophia Bush who looked completely jealous seeing the two share a kiss.  “What the hell are you doing kissing my man you scrawny whore!”  Sophia shouted at Emmanuel with her arms folded across her chest staring daggers through Emmanuel.  Chiriqui just laughed at the comment as she released her hug and ran her hand across Steve’s face, “You can believe what you want honey, but he is with me!”  Chiriqui reached out her right arm to lock hands with Steve who just stood there silently in complete shock that this was happening.
   Both women looked at Steve and asked, “so which one of us do you want?”  Steve still could not decide, and who could blame him, as he shifted his attention from one woman to another.  I was still shocked that all this was happening and had to sit down and order a bucket of beer interested in just what was going to happen.
   As Steve remained silent still unable to choose between the two, Sophia and Emmanuel got increasingly more perturbed that the other would not back down and walk away as they came together chest to chest exchanging words getting more and more heated with every line.
   Then out of nowhere, Emmanuelle gave Sophia a hard two handed shove sending her back a few steps, “he’s with me, and if you can’t understand that, I’ll have to knock some sense into your dumb ass!”
   At that point, Sophia had had enough of Emmanuel’s mouth and attitude and stepped forward quickly yet again and did not hesitate to grab two handfuls of Chiriqui’s long raven hair and start tugging it around.  Emmanuelle shrieked at the sudden pain, but was ready to fight for her man grabbing onto Sophia’s hair as well rip away at it.  The two hell cats were going at it tooth and nail trying to rip the other’s beautiful locks clean off their scalps screaming and shouting at one another.
   Their hair pulling battle went on for a while as they bounced around the bar knocking over table after table spilling patron’s drinks, but they did not seem to mind as they were all enthralled at the action.  Steve came over and took a seat next to me and picked up his beer as we smiled and clanked glasses as we celebrated what was turning into one unbelievable night.
   Emmanuel was able to get the early upper hand on her foe as she pulled down on Sophia’s hair with all she had yanking the American beauty down onto all fours.  “Give it up bitch, you know he belongs to me!”  She then starts dragging Sophia along on the floor by the hair like a dog on a leash.  Chiriqui’s arrogance does not deter Bush, but rather motivates her even more.  Then with Emmanuel facing the other direction still walking Sophia, the American crawls forward quickly sneaking right up behind the unsuspecting Canadian and clips the back of her left knee with a powerful forearm making Emmanuel’s knee buckle as the sudden impact surprises Chiriqui enough to where she loses hold of Bush’s hair.
   A second shot to the back of the knee is more than Emmanuelle can take and the Canadian collapses onto her right knee.  Ready to react quickly, Bush springs back up to her feet and smashes her right fist into Chiriqui’s right rib cage with all she has.  Emmanuelle lets out a weak gasp for air as she is now dropped onto both knees with Sophia still standing behind her.
   Bush seems ready to put an end to Chiriqui’s night as she wraps her left arm around her opponent’s neck tightly using it to choke Emmanuel.  “Not so tough are you slut, think you should give up before something really bad happens to you!”  Bush wrenches back on her choke deeper and deeper taking all the air away from Chiriqui, who’s face starts getting redder and redder as she coughs finding it harder and harder to breathe.  Steve begins to stand back up to celebrate with Sophia and present her with her reward when, with all she has left, Emmanuelle is able to reach forward and grab a martini off the table in front of her.  She takes the glass and tosses all of the liquid contents backwards directly into Sophia’s face.  The alcohol gets into Bush’s eyes burning them and making her temporarily blind as she releases her hold and starts rubbing them trying to clear up her vision.
   Emmanuel uses the time to catch her breath and slowly get back to her feet where she notices that Sophia is still unable to see.  Walking back after her blinded foe, Chiriqui grabs Bush’s white top and begins yanking on it with all she using both hands pulling the top away from Sophia’s body until the garment can no longer withstand it and is ripped apart and off Sophia’s body exposing the American’s black lace bra.  Now extremely confident, Emmanuelle twirls Sophia’s top around her finger before tossing it into a group of men who all fight over the celebrities clothing.
 
   Still not able to completely see, Sophia is feeling a bit embarrassed and covers her chest up with her hands leaving Bush’s face wide open and Emmanuel sees the opportunity and begins slapping her opponent’s face around like crazy whipping it around from side to side as both cheeks are reddened equally.  Then as Sophia’s hands went up to protect her face, Emmanuel was ready with a quick but powerful blow right into Bush’s soft belly.
   The punch doubled her over and made Sophia cough as her hair was now all over her face.  Things were not looking good for her as Emmanuelle drug her over to the bar right next to Steve by the hair and smashed Sophia’s beautiful face into the counter top while shouting, “when I’m done he won’t want anything to do with so a hideous creature!”  She then lifted Sophia head up and prepared to slam her down to the counter once more.
   This time though, Sophia was one step ahead catching Emmanuelle unprepared with sudden elbow strike aimed directly into Chiriqui’s chest crushing the Canadian as the pain sent shockwaves through her body.  Bush quickly spun around and delivered an point clothesline right into Emmanuelle’s throat immediately sending Chiriqui falling down to the floor back first.  Hitting with the back of her head first, Emmanuelle was seeing stars rolling on the ground trying to alleviate the pain, but Sophia did not give her much time for a rest as she straddled Emmanuel’s back as the Canadian had rolled over onto her stomach.  Bush grabbed both ends of Chiriqui’s jacket and began to peel it off her upper body as Emmanuel struggled, but could not stop Sophia from taking it away from her.  Then just as the jacket was nearly all the way removed, a great idea popped into Bush’s head.  She used the jacket to tie Emmanuelle’s heads together behind her back incapacitating her foe and stopping Chiriqui from being able to defend herself.
   Emmanuelle squirmed on the ground like a snake as she tried to escape her restraints, but that was all in vain as her struggles only made the binds become tighter.  Wanting to get a little retribution, Sophia grabbed both straps of Emmanuelle’s top and took them off her shoulders before beginning to slip it down her body without any resistance as there was no way Chiriqui could stop her.  Then with the top now crumpled around her waist, Emmanuelle was now bare backed and Sophia just grinned knowing that could only mean one thing.  She stood up from atop her foe for a moment and rolled Chiriqui onto her back with her arms now bound and trapped underneath her body.
 
   “Just as I thought, no bra!  Typical of a whore like you!”  Emmanuel could not cover up as every person at the bar was able to get a perfect view of her gorgeous 34C breasts as they were fully exposed and she was unable to cover up.  Sophia did not target her opponent’s breasts right away, but instead wanted to pummel Emmanuel a little more.  She then started to throw perfect right and left hand combinations into Chiriqui’s tight and thin stomach.  The Canadian could not take much of this as she wailed in agony in between coughs and gasps for air.  And it seemed as if Sophia was never going to stop as she turned Emmanuel’s stomach into her own personal punching bag bringing the Canadian to tears.
   “Steve will most certainly be going home with me now, but not until I am through with you!”  Sophia then went after Emmanuelle’s tremendous orbs as she used her sharp finger nails to claw deeply into the soft skin squeezing down as tightly as she could with both hands.  Chiriqui’s screams could be heard from out on the street as many patrons ran into the bar to catch a glimpse of what was going on and there were hundreds of flashbulbs going off as everyone wanted to capture this incredible moment.  Steve looked on with pure excitement as he watched the two beauties fighting over him, he had always been extremely attracted to Sophia but seeing her like this was bringing out a whole new level of excitement.
   The tears were now flowing down Emmanuelle’s beautiful face as she pathetically sobbed at the hands of the vicious Sophia who was now pinching down on both nipples as she pulled them upwards as far as she could while twisting them like dials on a radio.  “You win, you win, take him he’s yours!”  Chiriqui admitted defeat, but Sophia had already known she was the winner and wanted to make sure Emmanuelle did not have a second thought about coming after her man.  “Beer me, now!”   Sophia shouted and within moments there were dozens of hands lined up with bottles for her.  She grabbed one as she looked down at Emmanuelle with bad intentions.  Pinching down tightly on the Canadian’s nose so she had to open her mouth to breathe, Bush then turned the bottle upside down as she inserted into Emmanuel’s mouth letting all the beer rush into Chiriqui who was gagging and spitting some out as it was forced down her throat.  “That’s right bitch take it like the slut you are!”
   Once the contents of the bottle were completely gone, Sophia stood back up now ready to remove every last piece of clothing Emmanuelle had on.  At this point the Canadian was too weak to fight back as she breathed heavily with her chest bouncing up and down.  She was too weak to Bush from slipping her jeans down her long slender legs, and not long after that the silk white panties followed suit until Emmanuelle was completely nude for all to see weeping on the dirty bar floor.
 
   With that done, Sophia ordered everyone else with a beer in hand to circle around Chiriqui, then on the count of three she commanded them all too dump their drinks all over the Canadian.  “1,2,3”  Alcohol came from everywhere completely covering Emmanuelle’s nude form making her already spectacular skin glisten as it was covered.  Her body and hair now soaked.
   Still holding her empty beer bottle, Sophia bent down and got directly into Emmanuelle’s tear filled face.  “Well since I will be having such a spectacular night, I don’t want you to miss out on a little action!”  Bush walked over to Chiriqui’s lower half and rammed the bottle top first inside of Emmanuel’s womanhood causing the Canadian’s eyes to go wide.  Then out of nowhere, Sophia gave the bottle one hard stomp driving it as far inside of Emmanuelle as possible causing her to squeal and moan a bit.
   Finally done delivering her message, Sophia turned around and smiled at Steve as she enticingly walked his way.  Then sitting on his lap, she started to kiss him on his neck and whispered in his ear, “I think it’s about time you and I got out of here!”  He did not have to answer as she stood back up and grabbed his hand and walked him out of the bar.  The two of them were in for one hell of a night! 
   As they walked away I thought to myself, “I feel sorry for any woman who ever tries to get in between Sophia and Steve.”  As they got to the door, he turned around and smiled toward me as I held up my glass, “go ahead you lucky bastard!”  Steve must be one hell of a lover to have two such beautiful woman fight like that for him.
   Than after they were gone, the hordes of horny freaks began to gather around the helpless Emmanuel looking to take advantage of the actress in her situation, I felt bad for her as I cracked my beer bottle in half ready to take a swipe at anyone who went after her as I picked her up from the floor and carried Emmanuelle to safety before the police arrived.  While Steve was having the night of his life, I was cleaning up the mess two of his probable multiple lovers had made.  All I know is that bastard owes me one, but hey a good wing man always has his buddies back.
 

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: sinclairfan on September 18, 2013, 03:11:38 AM
Sophia Bush had an awesome catfight in One Tree Hill.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 03:31:02 AM
 the last four stories I talked about will be up after my pool tournament.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 05:52:14 AM
Sophia Bush vs Jana Kramer (request)
After their wild night together, Ewen and Sophia still wanted to spend every moment together.  They woke up early the next morning and decided to spend the day at the local petting zoo taking in the beautiful early summer weather.  Ewen called and invited me to tag along, and after everything that had happened the night before, there was no way I was passing up the opportunity to see what the day might bring.  I know it was crazy, but if there happened to be another fight, I wanted to be there video camera in hand.
   Arriving at the zoo around noon, I walked around until finding the happy couple holding hands both smiling in full content with their burgeoning relationship.  Not one to gawk at a friend’s lady, I could not help myself as Sophia looked beyond amazing in her tight blue jeans.   Her low cut yellow top was showing off her flat and toned belly.  The top was so tight her breasts were screaming to be freed pressing up against the extremely thin fabric and in the right light, you could make out her black bra.  Ewen was also dressed, but I am sure no one gives a damn what he was wearing.
 
   It had turned out to be a much hotter than predicted day than we had we predicted and we all began to sweat drinking even more beers than usual trying to stay cool and getting a bit tipsy in the process.  The sweat glistened beautifully off of Sophia’s body and I could not take my eyes of her as the actress tied her raven hair into a pony tail to keep it out of her face.
   The day went on as we were all in the best of spirits laughing and exchanging stories from our past until suddenly Sophia’s mood switched with the flick of a switch.  Her jovial demeanor had switched to a heated rage confusing both Ewen and I to no end.  The Sophia finally pointed her finger out in the distance at her former cast member Jana Kramer who as luck would have it was at the same tiny petting zoo that we were.  “That snotty little bitch, I hate her so much!  From the moment she walked on set she thought she was so much better than the rest of us and would not hesitate to let us know that!”  Ewen tried to calm Sophia down wanting her to forget about Jana and enjoy their time together while I stood in the back cracking up knowing there was no way that was going to happen. 
   “The last time I saw that cxnt I told her I was going to kick her ass, unlucky for her I wasn’t just talking trash, I meant every word!”  Sophia releases Ewen’s hand and immediately starts scurrying over to Jana quickly as Ewen chases right behind her.
   Jana had no idea that Sophia was storming after her as she was enjoying a nice day off sitting on the edge of a bench holding a baby goat bottle feeding it.  The country music star looked amazing in her colorful and flowing summer dress, her long brown hair hanging down to the middle of her back.  Jana seemed so happy and content not knowing yet that there was a hurricane heading directly toward her ready to wreak all sorts of havoc.
 
   Jana was quickly and painfully made aware of Sophia’s presence as without saying a word, Bush walked right up to the unsuspecting Kramer and gave her a vicious slap across her left cheek with the palm of her right hand.  The sudden impact made Jana drop the goat as she was hit so hard that the singer lost her balance and fell ass first onto the dirt.  “Did you miss me bitch?”  Sophia stood directly above Jana with her hands on her hips staring down at the fallen women with evil intentions in her eyes, and before Kramer could even respond, Sophia had grabbed two handfuls of long brown hair and was giving it a hard tug forcing Jana back.  “AAAARRGGGHH let go of my hair you crazy woman!”  Kramer tried to push Bush away from her with no success, but was finally able to free herself as she sent a stinging kick right into Sophia shin bone.
   Bush let out an ear piercing shriek as she bent over to massage her aching thin, Jana pressed her hands down on the back of Sophia’s head and pushed down with all of her weight slamming Bush to the dirt face first. Kramer then followed her down keeping her hands on the back of Sophia’s head as she rubbed her opponent’s face all around the dirt scratching it up and caking Bush’s face in it.  “You are such a bonehead Sophia, thinking you could sneak up and beat me.”
   As Ewen finally made his way to the action, Jana looked up at him and smiled, “oh is that your man, after I’m done with you, maybe I’ll take him home with me and show him what a real woman is like!”  Putting on a stoic face, I could tell Ewen was excited at the possibility of a night alone with Jana.
   Sophia’s legs were kicking up and down frantically as her head was getting crushed, she tried to scream out in pain, but every time she opened her mouth, she inhaled some of the dirt as pieces began to stick to her soft wet lips.  Jana was now completely incensed that Sophia had the nerve to attack her out of nowhere and needed to release her frustrations as she grabbed onto Bush’s ponytail and started to repeatedly slam Sophia’s pretty face into the hard ground.
   With each shot, Sophia got dizzier and dizzier and her eyes started to roll to the back of her head groaning in agony as tears started to well up in her eyes.  Kramer finally stopped as Bush was nearly out of it, “now get back up here bitch I am not done with you!”  Jana forcibly brought Sophia back to her feet and held onto the actress as Bush was so wobbly she would have crumbled back to the ground.
   It was quite evident that Sophia was in a world of trouble when Jana started to unbutton the actress’ top slowly and Bush barely moved not realizing what was happening.  Kramer discarded the top and tossed it to a female onlooker, “I bet it will look a whole lot better on you than this ugly pig!”  Sophia was finally starting to regain her bearings, but it was not a good time for that as Jana gave her a hard head-butt connecting right on the bridge of  her nose giving Bush a huge headache and sending Sophia falling into a seated position onto the bench as her vision was blurred.
   Both of Sophia’s hands rubbed her nose as it started to swell a bit and Jana straddled her opponent and reached behind Bush’s back unclasping her black bra.  “Let’s have ourselves a little peak shall we.”  Jana slipped Sophia’s bra off her body exposing her B cupped breasts.  “Well these things are quite embarrassing, but not as much as that pig face of yours!”  Jana did not waste a moment and with her foe’s hands preoccupied, Kramer reached forward with both of her paws and clamped down with all she had on Sophia’s soft breasts.
   “Let go of me you cxnt!”  Sophia wailed as her orbs were mauled painfully as Jana’s nails dug into the skin nearly ripping Bush’s breasts apart.  “These things are going to be ruined, it’s a good thing your man will have mine to enjoy later!”  As the tears streamed down her face, Sophia grabbed Jana’s wrists to try and pry her hands apart, but Jana was too strong for her and not only amped up the pressure, but also began to twist on Sophia’s breasts misshaping Bush’s once perfectly formed tits.
   “I always knew you were pathetic, but I’m glad you gave me the chance to found out first hand!”  Bush was now sobbing shaking her head no and screaming her submission to the better woman.  Than to my surprise, Jana showed some mercy immediately releasing her grip on Sophia as she looked back at Ewen.  Kramer than leaned in closely to Bush’s ear, “I would love to spend a whole lot more time torturing you, but I need to save my energy, so I can show your man the greatest time of his life!” 
   With that said Jana gave a still crying Sophia a kiss on the cheek and hopped from atop her lap before turning around.  Seductively walking toward Ewen, Kramer licked her lips knowing that sleeping with Ewen would be the most embarrassing thing she could do to her enemy, plus she would really enjoy it as well.  As she got close, she began licking her lips ready to reach out for her prize and lead him away.
   Just as she was going to get to Ewen, Jana suddenly came to a halt and her eyes went wide open.  Ewen and I were confused for a moment until we looked down and saw the tip of a shoe poking out from between Kramer’s legs.  The singer collapsed onto both knees in shock and pain with her hands massaging her womanhood.  Then with Jana on her knees we saw a topless yet defiant Sophia standing above her.
   “No one is taking my man from me, especially you!”  Ewen was shocked, but relieved that his lady was still good.  No one would be envious of Jana right now as Sophia had a look of pure evil on her face over the moon that Kramer had the nerve to try and sleep with her man. 
   Jana looked up at Sophia with tears building in her eyes, “I’m sorry Sophia just let me go and I’ll stay away from you forever.”  Bush just shook her head “no” and spoke to her fallen opponent, “it is way, WAY for that now!”  She then forced the singer’s face downward with full force driving it into a pile of animal crap then sat on top of Jana’s head to not allow her to get up.  Jana’s arms flailed wildly at her sides as she gagged from the horrid smell her nose was trapped in.  “Not so pretty anymore are you?”  Jana tried not to breathe so she would not have to put up with the smell, but not being able to take in oxygen wore on Kramer and she eventually blacked out going limp with her face still engulfed in the excrement.
   With that sort of punishment, most women would have been satisfied and just walked away, but not Sophia who brought her sleeping foe back up and carried Jana’s limp frame forward before dumping the beauty into a giant trough filled with water.  Kramer immediately sprung back to consciousness and popped out of the water soaking wet gasping for air.     
   I cannot ever remember a more beautiful sight than the fully soaked Kramer her dress now tightly clinging to her perfect body the ice cold water making her nipples hard and poke through the dress revealing that Jana was not wearing a bra.  Shivering cold, Jana tried to get out of the trough, but Sophia was having none of that as she leapt into the air landing atop Kramer sending her back under the water. Bush held her foe under water as Jana thrashed around trying to escape causing giant splashes to arise from out of the water. 
   Sophia would not allow her opponent to get up and the thrashing slowly got weaker and weaker as Jana was losing air.  “I’ve always to do this to you, and it’s just as fun as I had hoped!”  After about a minute, there was no movement coming from under the water as Bush had knocked Kramer out for a second time.  Sophia then pulled Jana out from under the water and draped her neck up against the edge of the trough with her body still below.  “I’m having such a blast, why stop now!”
   Pulling her still unconscious enemy out of the trough all the way until Jana’s body hit the dirt.  “Time to get this dress off of you honey!”  Sophia grabbed both the sleeves of Jana’s dress and pulled them down her shoulders before taking her foe’s limp arms and sliding the sleeves off them.  With that done, even the soaking dress was easily removed from Jana’s unmoving body and peeled down all the way until it was discarded below her feet.  Kramer was now left only in a slingshot black thong, her perky young breasts out with her rock hard nipples sticking straight up in the air. 
   Jana’s thong did not stay on for much longer as Sophia pulled it down the singer’s legs with ease leaving Kramer completely nude with her freshly shaved pussy now in full display.  Then just for fun, Bush started to roll her foe around on the ground as the dirt started to stick all over Jana’s gorgeous body, through it all Jana stayed unconscious not having any clue what was happening to her.  But waking up was not a good thing for her as when she did she let out a wild scream that could be heard throughout the entire zoo as Sophia had spread her legs far apart and was kneeling atop each of them and had just rammed her entire fist inside of Kramer’s pussy.
   The singer tried to sit up and fight Sophia off of her, but Sophia gave her a hard left handed punch to the jaw sending her back to the ground in a heap.  Jana was too weak to fight back now as Sophia pounded her entire fist in and out of Kramer’s pussy.  “I’m going to ruin this thing before I am done with you!”  As Sophia picked up her pace, Jana moaned from the pleasure in between her sobs of pain, her body convulsing over and over.  Kramer than exploded in orgasm her juices shot all over Bush’s hand and over the surrounding ground.
   Tears were streaming down Jana’s face as Sophia was still blinded by her hatred and refused to stop pummeling Kramer’s pussy.  Forcing her foe to orgasm time after time, Bush was keeping her promise to Jana as the singer’s body was stuck in constant pleasure convulsing nonstop until her small frame could not take anymore and she blacked out falling unconscious for the third time.  “Now to ruin those perky tits of yours!” 
   Sophia dragged Jana across the ground back first by the hair as Kramer stayed unmoving nothing more than a ragdoll for Bush anymore.  Propping Jana up in a seated position up against the fence, Sophia picked her foe’s dress up and used it to tie Kramer’s hands behind her back.  Then sitting on Kramer’s lap, Sophia began back handing Jana across the face with all she had to wake her up.  When Kramer came back to, Bush grabbed her by the chin and looked directly at the mortified woman who shook her head trying to plead with Sophia to let her be.
   It was too late for her now, as Sophia even the score with Jana for her breast torture by latching onto the singer’s erect nipples with her hands and began pinching down and twisting them around like the dials on a radio.  Seemed as if Kramer was out of screams now as she just pathetically sobbed as Sophia turned her breasts into play-do as the singer could do nothing to stop her.  After a while, Sophia turned her head around and saw Ewen and decided it was time for her to leave and spend some time with her man.
   Bush’s encounter may have been over, but that did not mean she was going to let it end for Kramer.  Sophia retrieved the bottle of milk Jana had earlier and sprinkled some of it all over Kramer’s breasts.  “Oh look sweetie, I think all of your animal friends are hungry, well I have to run, I think they will be more than happy to keep you company!”  Sophia walked back to Ewen after placing her shirt back on and they left the zoo hand in hand.  Kramer was not so lucky as the hoard of animals circled towards her and came together painfully milking the singer as she kicked trying to shoe them away.   Sophia had told Jana she was going to destroy her, and the actress had kept her word and then some.  Maybe next time Jana won’t think about having a relationship with another woman’s man.

Sophia Bush vs Alex Morgan
As Steve’s relationship with Sophia was beginning to get more and more serious, she had even decided to attend one of his soccer games.  With his beautiful lady in the stands, Steve seemed to be having the game of his life stopping every shot that came his way with cat like reflexes that he had never shown before.  Bush watched her man proudly smiling as she stared at him and waved showing Steve how much she was enjoying the game.
   Sophia was not the only celebrity in attention as a few members of the United States National team was sitting just a few rows behind Sophia taking in a little bit of the action as they were in town preparing for an upcoming friendly.  Bush heard loud screaming and cheering from one member of the group every time Steve made a save and turned around.  She saw a woman standing up and cheering for her man and staring at him with hungry eyes.  Not really a soccer fan, Sophia did recognize the woman though. 
   Sophia and Steve had recently watched a soccer game and Steve had told her that how large of a fan he was of Alex Morgan and admitted that he had a little crush on the superstar player.  At the time Bush kind of just brushed the comment off not expecting that the two would ever be in the same place at the same time, but when she recognized Alex at the game and cheering so vehemently for her man, Sophia could not help but feel a bit intimidated and afraid that she could lose her man to his favorite athlete.
   After a while though, Sophia calmed herself down believing she had nothing to worry about Alex probably could not care less about Steve.  As the game ended with Steve completing his great effort with a clean sheet in a dominant effort by his team, Sophia waited for her man outside the locker room and as soon as they met eyes leapt forward giving Steve a big kiss and embracing him tightly.  “You were amazing!”  Nothing felt better to Steve than after a great match being greeted by Sophia as the two walked hand in hand towards his car.
   As they reached the parking lot, Steve felt a light tap on the shoulder and turned around.  As he spun around his jaw dropped at the sight of his favorite female player Alex Morgan standing right in front of him looking amazing in her matching black training gear showing off her flat and fit belly and her long brown hair down.  “Sorry to interrupt but I just had to say you were awesome today!”  Morgan could not help but blush as she looked upon Steve in his kit.
   Steve could not believe Alex Morgan was impressed by him but tried to act cool, “yea it was a good game, no body scores on me!”  Alex just laughed seeing a perfect in to flirt with Steve, “oh really now, I bet I could score all over you!” She reached out and ran the palm of her hand downward from Steve’s shoulder to touching his chest.  Now totally oblivious to the fact that Sophia was with him at the time Steve threw out a little flirtations of his own, “that may be true, your ball handling skills I hear are truly world class!”  He took a few steps toward her and placed both his hands on her hips as Alex spoke up, “so you want to get out of her and play a little one on one?”
   With all this happening around her, Sophia was completely enraged, “what the hell are you doing you slut, can’t you see he is my man!”  Bush shoved Steve off of Alex and got as close to face to face as she could to the taller woman letting Morgan know that if she was going to leave with Steve she would have to go through Sophia first.  “Oh sorry I didn’t see you there short stuff!”  Alex laughed at the actress who was in floral tank top and an extremely short white skirt showing over nearly all of her legs.  Morgan gave Bush a flick in the forehead and warned her, “I think you should just let your man go honey, because like it or not I will be scoring more than once with him tonight!”
   Sophia could not take it anymore as she extended her right hand and reddened Alex’ cheek catching the athlete by surprise with a huge slap that spun Moran’s head to the side quickly.  “Don’t test me you skanky home wrecker I will ruin you!”  Bush was ready to prove it to Morgan as she grabbed the pro soccer player by her locks and started to tug Alex around shaking her from side to side.  “Let go of my hair you psycho!”  Morgan grabbed both of Bush’s wrists and forced them from her head and held them apart from Sophia’s body overpowering the much weaker actress.
   Bush was shocked at just how strong Morgan was as she had Sophia’s pulled wide from her body and no matter how hard she tried, Bush could not break free.  Then Alex gave Steve a little wink before using her powerful right leg to punt Sophia square in her womanhood.  Sophia’s entire body shook from the force of the kick but her shocked reaction had her frozen and she did not collapse.
   Things changed quickly though as Alex sent a second huge kick into Sophia’s crotch forcing a large shriek from the actress as the power behind the shot sent Bush into the air about a foot and as she came down her knees were so weak and wobbly that she collapsed onto both of them with tears welling in both eyes looking up at Alex in totally fear as she was unable to free her arms.  “And now how about a header!”
   Alex used Sophia’s arms and pulled the actress forward then flung her own head forward delivering a giant head-butt directly to the bridge of Sophia’s nose.  Bush’s eyes rolled to the back of her head and she started to collapse to her back, Alex would not let her fall backwards as she yanked on Sophia’s wrists to keep her upright.  Bush was barely conscious as her body was swaying around back and forth as she must have been seeing stars and had no idea where she was at the moment.  “Nighty Night Bitch!”
   One last time Alex gave Sophia a hard kick square in the face sending Sophia into la la land.  Morgan let go of Bush’s wrist simultaneous to the kick and the actress crumpled to her back completely out of it.  Steve could not help but be impressed by Alex’s show of skill and find himself quite aroused by the soccer players beauty and fighting skill.  He was ready to take Alex on her word and see if they could “score” together, but Alex had more in store for the little actress who thought she could handle her.
   Picking Sophia up, Alex draped the sleeping actress across her shoulders and easily carried her quite a few yards back to the soccer field and to one of the goals where she tossed Sophia’s unmoving body onto the ground.  Morgan did not waste a single moment as she knelt next Sophia and easily peeled Bush’s skirt down her legs and off her body before pulling her tank top over her head leaving Sophia in a matching pair of black bra and panties and wow did she look out of this world.  Steve had no idea what Alex had planned, but could not help but feel quite intrigued.
 

   Taking Sophia’s top, Alex tied one end of it to the top of the goal then took the bottom part and wrapped them around Bush’s arms trapping her on her feet.  Morgan then reached forward with both hands and grabbed both the cups of Sophia’s bra and yanked forward with all she had until the soft material ripped in half and flew off her body exposing the actress’ perky B-cup breasts to all the remaining people at the game.
   A few slaps to the face brought Sophia back to consciousness, and as soon as she woke up she began flailing around in her restraint and screaming for help concerned for her well-being.  Then feeling the air on her exposed breasts she looked down and saw she was topless and started to beg, “please no, Alex you can have him, just let me go!”  Steve was ashamed of his lady friend just giving him up so easily, but Morgan did not care about Sophia’s begging, “sorry honey, but I think I’ll have a little fun with you and still take your man home with me, I get everything I want!” 
   “You should have just let me have him from the beginning sweetie, it would have been a whole lot less humiliating and painful!”  Alex moved forward and latched onto Sophia’s nipples with both hands pinching down on them between her fingers and pulling them as far as she could while Bush screamed so loudly her voice could be heard by everyone near the field causing them all to rush over and watch the show.  Bush was now bawling out loud trying to plea with Alex who could not care less about Sophia’s begging having too much fun with the actress as she refused to let go putting Bush in more pain than she could ever imagine until her body cannot take any more and she blacks out to alleviate the pain.  “I don’t think so, you are done when I say you are!” 
Morgan rotates around Bush and grabs pulls her panties down to her ankles exposing Sophia’s freshly shaven pussy and shapely firm ass to all the onlookers.  Smiling at Steve then licking the palm of her right hand, Morgan then starts to spank Bush’s tight ass causing the actress to wake up in immediate agony screaming loudly as the sound echoes throughout the stadium.  Shot after shot reddens both of the actress’ cheeks as Sophia’s sobs continue while Alex does not stop until her own hand begins to sting.
   Moving back to Sophia’s front side, Alex gets up close to her foe and gives Bush a huge kiss and continues for a while enjoying the quick girl on girl action.  As she pulls away, Alex whispers into Sophia’s ear, “it’s too bad you were such a bitch, the three of us could have had quite the night together!”  Morgan than sensually runs her hand up Bush’s left leg until she gets to Sophia’s womanhood, “well since you won’t be getting any tonight, how about give you a sweet parting gift?”
   Sophia shook her head “no” then let out a little squeal as Alex’s fingers were inserted inside her.  As Alex pumped her fingers in and out of Sophia faster and faster with every second that passed, Bush started to shake as the pleasure started to take over her body but she still could not help but feel embarrassed as she was being fondled in front of a crowd against her will.  The end though came quick and orgasmic for Sophia as her juices shot out and started to run down her legs.
   “I hope that was good for you honey!”  Alex fully removed Sophia panties and used them to wipe Bush’s juices from off her legs and pussy before prying the actress’ mouth open with one hand and ramming the moist panties down her throat with the other.  “This was fun Sophia, but I have to run.”  Alex gave Sophia a little playful slap before turning around and strutting over to Steve and taking him by the hand and lead the lucky bastard back to his car.
   In one hand Steve was upset that it seemed he and Sophia were done, but on the other, he knew a night with Alex would make him feel much MUCH better.  Was this just a one night stand or the beginning of something more long term?  Steve did not know and at the moment could not give a damn.  Poor Sophia was left tied and naked as flash bulbs went off all around her and no one volunteered to untie her.  After a short period of time, she fainted and dreamt of the good old days when she still had her man in her arms and not in the bed of some slut.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 18, 2013, 05:59:06 AM
Alex Morgan vs Phoebe Tonkin (request)
Steve’s relationship with Alex Morgan was still in its infancy and the two were enjoying getting to know one another better and just spending time with one another.  They had one shared hobby and that was soccer and decided to spend the day in the park jogging and kicking the ball around together a little.  Alex had to fight to get Steve to herself and her eyes were always wandering around looking around for women who may be eyeing her man.  To some people’s surprise Alex was quite the jealous type.
    The two stopped their running as soon as they found an empty field and started to kick the ball around and converse for a while.  Barely paying attention to the ball locked deep into each other’s eyes, Alex sent a wayward pass in Steve’s direction and the ball went squirting away and Steve ran down to the track to chase the ball down.
   Steve went to go track down the ball, but as her turned around to tell Alex he could not take his mind off of the American soccer star looking so amazing in her all blue Nike gear.  Her short shorts running down her long and toned legs showing off her tanned skin as she smiled brightly at him.
 

   Not paying attention to where he was going and moving at nearly full speed, Steve collided with something falling over and taking down and landing on top of whomever he just slammed into.  “Watch where you’re going!” The voice screamed at him and he turned around and his eyes met those of fellow Australian Phoebe Tonkin. He was stunned to be atop the beauty and he began to apologize and stand up.  Then helping Phoebe back to her feet, Steve brushed the dirt off of Tonkin’s shoulders extremely slow. 
   The Aussie smiled at Steve and flirtatiously brushed her hair behind her ears now seemingly excited that Steve had run into her.  For a moment, Steve had forgotten what he was doing and that he was there with Alex.  He would soon quite clearly remember that she was there.  But at the moment he was lost in the eyes of the bombshell standing before him in her blue halter topped sun dress that barely covered her mile long legs.
 

   Alex saw everything that was going on and was getting more and more jealous with every moment and started storming that direction.  She scooped up the soccer ball and while the other two were locked suddenly beamed the ball right into Phoebe’s face.  Tonkin covered up her aching mouth and nose and screamed into her hands as Morgan gave the Aussie a hard shove, “keep your hands and eyes away from my man you stupid whore!” 
   Phoebe was stunned at what had just happened and could not hold her tongue, “what is wrong with you, you psycho?  I’m out of here!”  Before she left though she gave Alex something to remember her by, a stiff right hand slap right across the cheek.  Tonkin then turned around and walked away from the possibly escalating situation letting her cooler head prevail.
   There was only one problem with her idea, Alex was far from done with the situation as she reached forward with both hands and got two handfuls of Phoebe’s hair and pulled the actress backwards toward the ground and slammed the unsuspecting Tonkin down back first onto her awaiting right knee.  Phoebe rolled on the ground in pain lying on her stomach using both her hands to massage her mid back.
   The Aussie could not believe what was happening as Alex began to trample all over her foe’s back leaving dirty cleat marks all over Tonkin’s pretty dress.  Then things got drastically worse for Phoebe as Morgan started to send hard right footed kicks into Phoebe’s ribs crushing all of the air from out of Phoebe’s tall and lean frame, then suddenly the kicks stopped and Tonkin could no longer hear anything from Alex.  Sensing it was all over, Tonkin lifted up her head to make sure she was safe.
   “Surprise bitch!”  Alex was standing right in front of Phoebe and kicked the soccer ball right into Phoebe’s beautiful face nearly breaking the Aussie’s nose and momentarily blinding her as she began to tear up, Steve could not tell if it was out of fear or from the force of the ball to the nose making her eyes water.  “Now get your ass up!”
   Alex took Phoebe by the hair and forced her foe back to a standing position, then seeing how much taller the Aussie was than her, Morgan decided to knock her down to size sending a punch into Tonkin’s flat belly doubling her over as she gasped as even more of her air was taken away.  Then holding her still with both hands to the back of the head, Morgan stepped forward and began sending her right knee into Phoebe’s belly repeatedly.
   Shot after shot after shot was just brutalizing Phoebe who squealed weakly after each one until she was too weak to stand any longer and collapsed to both knees.  “This dress is hideous, time to get rid of it!”  Morgan easily peeled the summer dress right over Tonkin’s head and off her body leaving the Aussie in a cute matching blue bra and panties set.  “Now you’ll be my bitch for a while!”
 

   Alex took Phoebe’s dress and wrapped one end around Tonkin’s neck tightly as she grabbed on to the other.  The American superstar then started to prance around the park with Phoebe behind her on her hands and knees dragging the Aussie around like a dog on a leash, Phoebe playing along afraid of what Alex may do next.  Unfortunately for her Morgan was not ready to stop yet.
   Walking Phoebe along for what seemed like an hour, Alex saw something lying on the ground and gave a devilish smile as she dragged Tonkin towards it.  As they approached a tall oak tree, Morgan viciously punted Tonkin right in the temple and the powerful right legged kick of Alex sent Tonkin’s eyes rolling into the back of her head and she collapsed again onto her belly.  “Now it’s time to have some real fun!”  Alex devilishly licked her lips as she looked down at a green water hose on the grass.  Steve was quite curious at just what was about to happen.
   Before anything got started, Alex took the time with her foe sleeping to easily peel off the rest of Phoebe’s undergarments leaving the tall and lean beauty completely nude with her perfect ass sticking up in the air.  With her opponent now exactly how she wanted her, Alex took the end of the hose and began to wrap it around Phoebe’s ankles tying them together tightly so that even if she was awake, Tonkin could not move her legs.  Morgan than took the other end of the hose and tossed it over the top of the hanging branch of the tree.  Pulling it like a lever, Alex started to raise Phoebe’s body off the ground until the Aussie was hanging upside down from the tree, her brunette locks falling below her head.
   “Wakey wakey sweetheart!”  Alex then sent a hard right handed punch right into Phoebe’s exposed womanhood, causing the Aussie to come back around with a loud and wild scream.  “This is what happens when little whores mess with my man!”  Tonkin was petrified as she flailed her arms wildly trying to keep Alex and bay while she swung around trying to free herself.  But Morgan was having none of that as she removed Phoebe’s dress from around her neck and forcefully took both her foe’s wrists with her left hand and tied Tonkin’s wrists together behind her back.  Phoebe began to sob knowing she had no escape from the evil American.
    “How about I make you my own personal whore!”  With what she heard come out of Alex’s mouth, Phoebe began to scream, “noooooo!” But it was way too late for her as Alex approached her unprotected enemy and did not waste a single second inserting two fingers inside of Phoebe’s womanhood and pumping them in and out like crazy whipping the Aussie into a forced frenzy as her screams quickly turned to moans of pleasure.  Phoebe’s beautiful body was glistening from sweat as she started to twitch just before reaching her climax and exploding outward as her juices started to run down her womanhood toward her face.
   “I think you have more left in you slut!”  Morgan did not stop pumping in and out of Tonkin and now started to add more fingers to the fray.  Phoebe could not take it and became to orgasm again and again as her fluids flowed all over her body and face.  Tonkin’s orgasms were coming faster and faster each time as Alex continued to work her over until Phoebe had gone dry and the Aussie was silent having blacked out from the intense pleasure.
   Today evidently was not the day to mess with Alex as she still was not done with Phoebe.  Latching onto Tonkin’s nipples with both hands, Morgan started to pinch down with all she had while pulling them away from Phoebe’s breasts.  This severe pain brought Tonkin out of her slumber again in a wild scream of pain.  The Aussie had been turned into an absolute blubbering mess as Alex refused to let go, “please, please let me go, I, I’m so sorry!”  Morgan smiled and let go of Phoebe’s nipples then dropped to her knees to get face to face with Tonkin.  Leaning in she wiped Phoebe’s juices away from her face before leaning in and giving the Aussie a long passionate kiss.  “Now I have one final surprise for you and this pretty face of yours!”  Morgan then got back to her feet.
   Going over to Steve, Alex held his hand and whispered in his ear, “you are going to really, REALLY enjoy this!”  She then took both of Steve’s hands and moved them done to her waist and had him pull down Alex’s shorts and thong until she was completely bottomless.  Walking backwards towards Phoebe, Alex kept her eyes on Steve’s.  Then as her bottom was just inches from Tonkin’s face, Morgan bent down and took Phoebe’s hair with both hands and pulled the model/actress’ head around and forcefully shoved it into her crotch, “now lick it whore!”  Before Phoebe could try to plea, her nose and mouth were completely engulfed by Alex’s womanhood as the soccer player held her in position with ease.
   Tonkin obliged her tormentor and began to lick away as Morgan grinded and bucked her hips all over Phoebe’s face, Steve could not help but be excited by the scene in front of him.  When Alex finally reached her climax and released Phoebe from her grasp, the Australian beauty was out of it again.
   Morgan did not bother untying Phoebe but instead left her hanging there for all to see.  Her and Steve then left the scene together running quickly and laughing together knowing the police would be around soon enough and they did not want to be anywhere around when that happened.


Alex Morgan vs Teresa Palmer (request)
During the long and miserably hot Louisiana summers, I am more than happy to have a pool.  On one of these days, I decided to have a pool party and of course decided to invite my buddy Ewen and his new lady friend. 
   The party was going extremely well with Ewen and Alex lounging around the pool enjoying some drinks.  I could not help but stare at Morgan in her bikini showing off nearly all of her perfectly toned and muscular body.  So out of respect for my friend, I walked inside to check on a few other guests and so that Ewen did not see me gawking at his lady and get a bit offended.
 
   Then while socializing with a few other friends, I hear a knock on the door and go to open and greet my newly arriving guest.  Opening up the door, my jaw dropped in complete shock as the person standing in my threshold was Teresa Palmer looking drop dead gorgeous in a gold two piece bikini with a skirt bottom.
   She smiled and me and asked, “can I come in?”  Then placing my tongue back in my mouth I said, “of course of course.”  Thinking to myself, “how did she get here?  Why was she here? And sorts of other questions.”  But after a while, I did not care, Teresa Palmer was in my house!  How did I get so lucky?  Giving her a tour, I led her outside to the pool area making small talk, all the while she seemed surprisingly happy to be here.  Then something caught her eye and Teresa’s expression changed to one of extreme anger, and began stomping toward Ewen and Alex.  Extremely confused, I had no idea what was going on, but was curious about what was about to happen.
   Laying back relaxing in lounge chairs near each other, Ewen and Alex had no idea that Teresa was there, and the blonde Aussie suddenly sprung forward leaping on top of Alex and began slapping her face around from side to side screaming at her.  “You dumb cxnt, did you think you could mess with my friend and get away with it, today you learn a painfully embarrassing lesson!”
 
   Alex was caught off guard and trapped under Teresa as she tried to cover up her face unsuccessfully and her cheeks were painfully reddened by each shot by the beautiful Aussie.
   “Get off of me you psycho!”  Morgan screamed trying to squirm out from under Palmer who had pinned her down to the chair and was wailing like crazy after the American beauty.  Teresa then reached down and slipped both her hands underneath Alex’s bikini top and grabbed both her nipples and began pinching and pulling at the soft skin bringing Morgan to a loud scream.  But Teresa’s move to attacking Alex’s tits gave the American an opening she needed and she reached up clawing at Palmer’s face blinding the Aussie as she retreated back to her feet and off of her.
   Morgan was furious at the sneak attack Palmer had tried and quickly got back to her feet and tackled Teresa to the ground by driving her shoulder into the blonde’s belly and sending her to the hard ground back first.  The shoulder to the gut winded Teresa and she gasped a bit for air.  “You’re going to pay for that bitch!”  Alex stomped her right foot down on Teresa’s crotch and grinded it down into making the Aussie squeal in agony and push Morgan’s foot off and begin massaging her womanhood.
   Alex then bent over and grabbed the end of Teresa’s long golden lochs with both hands and drug the Aussie back to her feet kicking and screaming trying in vain to get away from Alex.  A hard knee to the gut then made Palmer double over and gasp before Morgan trapped Teresa’s head between her legs and began to tightly squeeze it with her thighs.
   With her foe’s face turning red and her energy sapping more and more by the second, Alex bent over Teresa’s body and lifted up the back of her skirt revealing the blonde’s perfectly shaped white ass to everyone at the party.  Morgan then took her opened right hand and put it in the air, “time for you to learn you lesson!”  She then began to spank both of the Aussie’s cheeks as Teresa whimpered pathetically trapped in between Alex’s powerful thighs.  Morgan was relentless with her spankings refusing to stop as Palmer’s whimpers go weaker and weaker until the blonde’s arms went limp and her body collapsed to the ground her now red ass sticking up in the air.
   With her foe now asleep, Alex rolled Teresa onto her back and mounted Palmer’s stomach and held onto her hair with her hair with her left hand to keep her head still then began to slap Teresa’s face repeatedly hitting the left cheek with her open palm then the right with her back hand until the Aussie began to stir back around.  “Welcome back dear!”
   Teresa was now terrified as the more powerful woman had pinned her to the ground with a look of evil intentions on her face.  She tried to beg her way out of trouble, but after her earlier actions there was no way Alex was going to let that happen.  Morgan took both sides of Palmer’s head and began to angrily slam the back of it into the ground repeatedly dizzying the blonde making her world spin.  “Such a dumb little blonde skank, but you are quite a sexy thing!”  Morgan leaned in and passionately kissed Palmer’s lips making every man outside drop their drinks in unison in amazement at the sight.
   As she pulled away from the kiss, Alex exclaimed, “now how about we let every get a peek at those breasts of yours??  Teresa tried to put her hands up and push Alex away but the stronger woman easily grabbed her foe’s wrists with her left hand and pinned the above her head, then with the right started to pull up on Palmer’s gold top until she finally was able to rip the back of it in half and the top came flying off of Teresa’s body exposing the Aussie’s perky breasts, then all of the camera phones came out taking pictures of the two women.
   Morgan started to go to town with her right fist absolutely battering Palmer’s breasts smushing each one in and making the blonde yelp in pain from each hard punch bringing Teresa to tears.  “No, please no more, I’m sorry!”  It was too late for apologies now as Alex had already made up her mind to punish Teresa. 
   Alex stepped off of Teresa and pointed at laughed at her foe as Palmer slowly started to move getting on to all fours and began to try and crawl away, but Morgan was not done with her yet and gave the Aussie and hard kick right into her open belly.  Teresa let out a welp and collapsed onto her stomach and chest before curling into a ball on the ground dreading her decision to take on Alex.
   “I think it’s hilarious that little sluts like you think they can mess with me!”  Alex bent over and easily began to slide down Teresa’s skirt bottoms off her hips then her smooth and lovely legs until the golden garments were now off Palmer’s body and into Morgan’s hands leaving the Aussie completely nude.  “Now I think it’s time for a swim don’t you?”
   The American dragged her foe by her blonde hair to the edge of the pool before circling around her and taking one of Teresa’s ankles in each hand and dunked Palmer’s head and upper body under the water.  Palmer tried to squirm and kick her way free from underwater, but Alex’s grip was too strong for her and the Aussie tried to scream from under the surface, but nothing could be heard and only bubbles began to rise from out of the water.  “How about some fun!”  Gripping Palmer’s left leg under her left arm, Alex was able to hold on to all of her foe’s weight while freeing up her right to humiliate Palmer some more.
   Taking two fingers, Alex plunged them inside of Teresa’s womanhood and began to pump them in and out of the blonde’s womanhood at a frenetic pace and only getting faster and faster as time went by.  Getting weak from her lack of air, Palmer’s body began to take control as her mind began to slip, the pleasure taking over as she started to shake from the amazing sensation.  “Glad you’re enjoying yourself, since all of the men here seem to love the show!”  It did not take long for Teresa to explode in ecstasy, her juices shooting upward then running down her body.
   Morgan though did not stop there just yet as Palmer seemed to have blacked out as her body had gone limp.  The American inserted a thing finger inside of the Aussie and continued fingering her yet again.  Again, it did not take Alex long to whip Teresa’s body into a frenzy bringing her to a second consecutive orgasm.  After finishing up, Alex pulled Teresa out from under the water and laid her out on her back.  The beautiful Aussie looked amazing in her birthday suit, her chest heaving up and down as she breathed heavily, her makeup now running down her face as her hair, face and upper body were soaking wet.
   “You and that friend of yours thought you were so tough, I guess you both learned that you are just a pair of pathetic cxnts!”  Alex picked up Teresa and placed her on her shoulders and carried her out of the house and placed Palmer in her car, “now I can’t have you ruining this party can I?”  Morgan than returned poolside with a bright smile on her face to enjoy the rest of her day after giving the rest of us a moment we will never forget.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: IRISH on September 18, 2013, 06:00:50 AM
How about Karen McDougal Vs Darcy Donavan?

Brunette Vs Blonde
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on September 18, 2013, 12:39:30 PM
More great stories. Would love to see the girls that Alex Morgan team up and destroy her as payback.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: sinclairfan on September 20, 2013, 01:43:53 PM
How about Sofia dominated by her costar Julie Bowen.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: eltinko on September 20, 2013, 09:58:04 PM
How about Sofia dominated by her costar Julie Bowen.

Or Sofia Vergara dominating her costar Sarah Hyland
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 20, 2013, 11:28:28 PM
Kaley Cuoco vs Kate Upton (pretty old match i never posted from back when i was doing the poll fight league)

The anticipated return of the YHL was upon us, and no one was more excited for it than champion Kaley Cuoco.  The powerful blonde wasted no time and as the first show got under way, Kaley was already in the ring microphone in hand itching for some action.  Cuoco, in her black halter top and a pair of short jean shorts received a wild ovation as she smiled and waved to the crowd preparing to speak.
   “It’s been far too long since I’ve been in this ring, and it’s about damn time that everyone gets to the champ in action yet again!”  The entire audience came to their feet in applause as Kaley continued to speak.  “So here’s the deal, I’m extending an open invitation to any woman in the back to come out here and face me one on one for a shot at my YHL title!”
   It took only a moment for the curtain to open and former champion Kate Upton appeared from behind in looking stunning in a blue bikini.  “That’s my title honey, and seeing how I was never beaten for it, I want my belt back.”  Upton then began to slowly make her way toward the ring as Kaley shook her head in approval at her opponent.
   Kate made her way to the entrance ramp, but was caught by surprise as out of nowhere, Kaley sprung up to the top rope and leapt off diving on top of Upton with a huge cross body to the outside sending Kate to the hard floor in a heap with all of Kaley’s weight landing on top of her. 
   Kaley got back to her feet, “this belt is mine bitch and too bad for you that you are going to have to learn that the hard way!”  Cuoco brought Upton back to her feet by the hair and rammed her shoulder into Kate’s belly forcing her backwards until the model’s back smashed into the steel railing.
   Upton was not going to go down that easily and wrapped her right arm around Cuoco’s head in a tight front headlock and wrenched her hold tightly taking away Kaley’s air repositioned herself quickly before suplexing Kaley to the floor causing her to arch her back in pain.  Kate then wasted no time bringing Kaley back up to her feet and dragging the actress to the ring apron before slamming Cuoco face first into it dazing the champion for a second as Kate rolled her into the ring.
   Kate then climbed up the ring steps and crawled into the ring stepping in between the top and middle ropes.  She then crouched in the corner as Kaley slowly stumbled back up.  The second Cuoco was able to get back to a standing position looking away from her foe, Kate bolted toward her and dove forward looking for a giant spear. 
   The champ though was ready for it sidestepping the attack at the nick of time as Kate flew past her and the model’s shoulder collided with full force into the ring post.  Cuoco then saw her opponent in a precarious position and got a running start before delivering a vicious punt right into Upton’s crotch.
   The model let out a weak squeal as she dropped to her knees massaging her aching crotch with both hands.  Kaley though was not one to give her opponents any kind of rest as she grabbed both of Kate’s ankles and lifted her legs off the ground and began to send rapid painful kicks into the models stomach brutally taking all of the model’s air out of her body each shot weakening her foe even more.
   After a dozen kicks, Kaley gave Kate’s legs a hard yank sending her foe from between the turnbuckle and sent her falling face first onto the mat as Upton struggled to catch her breathe.  But Kaley was having none of that as she stood over her foe’s back before bending over and pulling Kate up by the shoulders and positioning the model in a camel clutch before placing both hands under her chin and pulling her head backwards ratcheting up her hold.
   Upton tried to scratch at Cuoco’s legs to get out of the hold as the pain was mounting in the small of her back, but the champion was unrelenting in her submission attempt before giving an evil grin to the crowd as she removed her right hand from around Kate’s chin and maneuvered it downward slipping it under Upton’s top and used it to get a full handful of Kate’s large right breast and clamped down tightly digging her nails into the soft skin.
   Kate’s legs kicked wildly up and down behind her as she screamed in pain from the duel holds.  She refused to submit to Kaley who only ramped up her submission even more arching Upton as far back as she could with her camel clutch and grabbing the model’s nipple tightly and twisting it unmercifully.  “Give it up Kate, things could get really bad for you if you don’t!”
   No matter how much pain she was put through, Kate refused to give up until Kaley got extremely frustrated and slammed the model’s face into the mat continuously dizzying Upton and smashing in her beautiful features.  Standing back up, Kaley slid her ailing foe backwards until Kate’s legs split the ring post.  “I told you to submit bitch, now you’re going to get it!”  Cuoco then stepped out of the ring and stood on the floor before pulling Upton’s legs as hard as she could pulling Upton backwards until her crotch slammed into the unforgiving steel post. 
   Kate let out a wild scream this time as her dangerous foe just kept pulling her backwards driving her crotch into the post continuously.  As Kaley finally released the hold, Kate started to crawl out of the corner in immense pain.  Cuoco then hopped onto the apron and began to climb to the top ropes unbeknownst to her foe.  The champ then once again was air born this time dropping down with both knees first slamming both simultaneously into Upton’s back forcing the model to lay nearly motionless completely spread out.  “Time to put this piece of shit out for good!”
   Kaley moved her hands upward easily untied the strings from Kate’s bikini top, then moved it upward until it was directly under Upton’s neck.  Cuoco, holding both ends of the top powerfully pulled upwards wrapping it around the model’s neck using her own top to choke Kate out.  The force of Kaley’s tugging forced Kate’s head up as her face began to redden from the choke.  Try as she may, she was no longer strong enough to pull her top away from Cuoco and was now gasping for air her legs weakly moving around.  With nowhere to go, the model had no choice but to tap the mat admitting defeat to her opponent before she was put to sleep.
   The bell rang signaling the end of the match, but Cuoco refused to let go pulling up with the top as much as she could wanting to show Upton who the real champ was!  After about 20 seconds Upton’s eyes were shut and her body was completely motionless.  Cuoco then relaxed her choke letting Upton’s face come to rest peacefully on the mat.  “Now that I’ve won it’s time to collect my prize!”  Kaley gave Kate’s ass a hard spank as she got back to her feet.
   She picked up and placed the topless sleeping model on her shoulder and carried Kate over to the ropes and held Upton up as she trapped her arms between the ropes to immobilize them as well as to keep the unconscious model from collapsing back to the mat.  Once Kate was fully tied up, Kaley took a step back and licked her lips and surveyed the beauty in front of her.
   Cuoco came back forward and bent over grabbing both ends of Upton’s bottoms.  She wiggled them down the model’s legs without any kind of resistance until Kate was in front of her completely naked.  Every person in the arena pulled out their cell phones and started snapping photos of the nude model in the ring and Kaley soaked up the moment as she went and retrieved her title belt and placed it over her shoulder and placed her arm around Kate posing for all the pictures.  Her reign as a truly dominant champion was in full force and she was enjoying every second of it.  Just before she left, Kaley grabbed the sleeping Kate by the jaw and turned the model’s head towards her, Cuoco than planted a huge kiss on the model’s lips and whispered in the ear of her sleeping foe, “we need to do this again real soon!”  The champ than headed out of the ring leaving her opponent still tied up in between the ropes for someone else to let free, Kate was no longer her problem to deal with.
   

Julie Bowen vs Sofia Vergara

The cast of “Modern Family” had always seemed to be a group of close friends every time they were spotted out in public or when the cameras were on them, but when no one was around there was a ton of discord between the group.  This could not be truer when it came to actresses Julie Bowen and Sofia Vergara.  Sure, at the beginning the two beauties got along just fine, but as time has gone on and the show had become more and more successful the fame and success had begun to Sofia’s head and her attitude on set had changed drastically walking around with her nose turned up to everyone.
   Julie could not stand to even see Sofia anymore and whenever she heard Vergara talk with her loud and grating voice it seemed that Bowen’s distaste for her latin co-worker grew more and more.  Things finally reached their crescendo on what seemed like just another day on set.
   Sofia arrived late for the show’s taping as usual lately and instead of heading straight for hair and make-up, the latina went straight into her trailer to lie down for a while.  The rest of the cast and crew, all ready to go, kept trying to call Sofia so that they could get their day going.  As Vergara did not answer, they all started to get perturbed especially Julie who had finally had it with Sofia and decided to give her a little piece of her mind.
   The blonde star stormed over to Sofia’s trailer and began banging on the door with her balled up right fist and shouting for Vergara to hurry up to no response what so ever which made Julie even more irritable.  About to leave, Bowen gave it one last effort looking for a little luck as she grabbed the door handle and smashed her right shoulder into the door.  To her surprise the door flung wide open and she saw Vergara sitting in her chair in front of a mirror do nothing more than lazily flipping through a magazine.  Sofia just sat there in a tight black dress pretending as if she did not notice that Julie was in her room.
   “Get your fat ass up you good for nothing bitch!”  Julie screamed at Sofia which brought the latina up and out of her chair, “excuse me just who do you think you are?”  Vergara had gotten up to her feet and was standing up with her hands on her hips glaring in the direction of Julie.  Bowen moved in until she got face to face with Vergara, “and if I don’t leave what are you going to do about it?”  The blonde than gave the latina a hard shove sending her stumbling back a few steps.  Sofia was seething at the blonde’s gall as she cocked her right hand back and swung it forward to slap Julie across the face to show the blonde just exactly how she would handle her.  But the jean clad blonde actress was ready for her as she anticipated what was coming and caught Sofia’s wrist with her left hand as it came flying in.
   Vergara’s eyes went wide open in shock that Bowen had caught her slap coming in and was frozen in the moment leaving her completely susceptible as Julie balled up her right fist and sent a hard straight punch directly into Sofia’s gut causing the latina to double over in pain.  “You’ve had this coming for a really really long time!”  Julie than used both of her hands to grab onto Sofia’s long dark hair and viciously pull the latina all around the trailer as Vergara screamed and slapped away at Julie’s arms trying to get free.   Bowen does not relinquish her grip from Vergara’s hair though and continues to pull her foe backwards before giving Sofia one really hard yank by her locks getting Vergara off her feet and sends her flying through the air until the latina smashes into the trailer wall side first before falling the floor in a heap as she curls up into the fetal position nursing herself.
   Julie has an evil smile on her face as she tosses loose strands of Sofia’s hair out of her hands.  “Get out and leave me alone, I will come to work right now!”  Vergara pleas with Bowen, but it is quite obvious that at the moment Julie could not care less about work at the moment as she now wants to release all of her hatred toward Sofia.  The blonde than gives her opponent a kick with her left foot to roll Vergara onto her back and does not hesitate for even a second before taking her right foot and stomping down with all of her weight on top of Sofia’s crotch and begins grinding it down into Vergara’s soft area as the latina squeals wildly unsuccessfully trying to pry Julie’s foot away so that she can massage her ailing area.
 

   The latina was beginning to tear up as Julie continued to punish her crotch, then as it seemed like Bowen was done, she gave Vergara one last malicious stomp that made Sofia screech as her legs flew up high in the air on impact.  The latina was in an extremely weakened state and had no chance to stop Julie as the blonde took a seat directly in the center of Vergara’s soft belly.  Sofia tried in vain to push Julie off of her, but her body was too weak at the moment and Bowen easily blocked her valiant yet meager attempts by easily taking Sofia’s arms and pinning them up above her head one wrist on top of the other and held them in place with her left hand.
   The latina tried to squirm and squeeze herself out from under Julie and into freedom, but her attempts were short lived and ended immediately when Bowen’s first punch crashed downward into Vergara’s upper stomach.  That shot was joined by many many more in succession that turned Sofia’s face bright red as she coughed and tried to catch her breathe.  Her hour glass shaped body glistened in the florescent light of the trailer as it was now covered in sweat as she looked up at Julie for some pity with tears welling in her eyes as more ran down her face.   Bowen’s fist did not stop coming though, and the target began to change, moving upward the blonde was now pummeling her trapped foe’s large breasts smushing in each one at a time as she alternated from breast to breast with each punch.  The blonde was relentless as she refused to stop even as Sofia sobbed and cried for help.
   Sofia’s body could no longer take any more of the punishment as she went limp under Julie’s ass, and with her rival now completely out of it, Bowen finally did stop.  Standing up, Bowen looked down in admiration at her handy work.  Though she was done with her punishment of Vergara, she still was not done yet with embarrassing Sofia and teaching her a lesson she would not soon forget.
   Julie bent down and began and slowly started to peel remove the sleeves of Sofia’s dress from around her arms than she peeled the dress in its entirety off of the latina’s body with absolutely no resistance until Vergara was left in nothing more than her matching pair of black lace bra and panties.  She then bent down and picked Sofia up in her arms as if the beautiful latina were a baby and started to carry her out of the trailer and down the stairs towards the set.
   The rest of the cast and crew were all gathered in a circle when Julie showed up bringing Sofia along with her.  The blonde than walked into the middle of the circle where she placed Vergara stomach first across her outstretched left knee so Sofia’s body was draped across her with the latina’s bare ass cheeks facing upward and visible to the large crowd.  Julie then took her right and raised it to the sky as the audience looked on in anticipation knowing exactly what was going to happen in front of them.  Hard spanks started to rain down from the sky stinging both of Sofia’s ass cheeks one by one turning each a dark red and were hard enough to bring the latina back from her sleep.  Vergara cried out with each painful shot as she was being punished and embarrassed in front of all her coworkers.  When Julie finally was finished she rolled Sofia off her knee and onto the gravel floor and the entire gathered audience started to cheer for her while they simultaneously laughed at the beaten beauty.  Unable to take any more, Sofia got back to her feet and ran away as fast as her legs could take her crying and covering up her sore ass.  Julie was now all smiles finally knocking Sofia’s over inflated ego down a peg or two.
 



Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on September 30, 2013, 05:33:41 AM
Sofia Vergara vs Sarah Hyland


A few weeks had passed since Sofia Vergara had gotten humiliated by co-star Julie Bowen and the latina was only returning for the first time back to the set of the show needing to gather herself for a while.  She finally believed she could return to work, but when she arrived on the set, she immediately went into a foul mood already regretting her decision to return to work.  Sofia deftly moved through the lot not wanting to be seen by anyone until it was time to go on camera so she would not have to deal with all of the looks and questions about what had happened to her.
   Vergara was able to duck and hide her way without being seen as she made it to her trailer door and opened it for her first look at the scene of the crime since she was beaten so badly.  Feeling relieved that no one had spotted her, Sofia took a seat in her comfortable chair and started to finally relax and check herself out in the mirror, when she suddenly heard some rustling coming from the bathroom that startled her.  She began to head for the door petrified that it was Julie coming back for round two, or even worse a burglar.  Her attempt to leave was too slow as before she could get anywhere near the door the bathroom door began to open.

 
   To Sofia’s surprise and relief Sarah Hyland came through the door in a tiny multi colored dress, Vergara was now simply perplexed at why her young co-star was in her trailer.  Before Sofia could ask Sarah what she was doing there, the tiny actress could not contain herself and burst out into laughter at first sight of Sofia.  “I can’t believe you actually came back here after you got humiliated so badly, so I just decided to take your trailer for myself since it is so much larger than mine.”  Vergara was angered at the gall of the youngster thinking she could just take what belonged to her.  “How do you come in here and just take over, get the hell out of here NOW!”  Vergara than pointed at the door.
   Sarah again started to laugh, “or what you are going to kick my ass, I don’t think so!”  Hyland stood her ground unafraid of Sofia especially after seeing her embarrassed so thoroughly just weeks ago.  Showing no fear whatsoever of her older and larger co-star, Sarah walked up and got right into Sofia’s face, “I think it’s you that needs to leave, this room is my now, why don’t you just go home and cry some more!”  Sarah than gave Sofia a hard shove backward sending the latina stumbling backwards a step or two.
   Vergara was stunned at the attitude Hyland was showing her and stood frozen in the shock for a moment.  “What’s wrong do you not understand English?  I said get the fuck out of my trailer!”  Sarah than came forward once more this time giving Sofia a hard slap across her cheek using her open right hand.  Sofia remained in place holding her face in her hands still shocked that the youngster thought she could push her around like this when Sarah cocked her arm back yet again for a second slap this one for the other side of her face.  Seeing this, Vergara was ready now and caught Hyland’s wrist with her hand and stared angrily at Sarah letting her know that her sudden spark of confidence was not going to go unpunished causing Hyland to frantically try and pull her arm from Sofia now instantly regretting her decision to try and think she could stand up to Vergara like that.  The youngster tried to fight free swinging her un-trapped arm after Sofia, but the latina easily caught that one by the wrist as well.
   Yanking hard on the youngsters arms, Sofia sent Sarah flying toward her and used Hyland’s momentum against her to add even more force to the knee strike she planted directly in the middle of Sarah’s tiny gut.  Hyland let out a tiny and high pitched squeal from the shot and doubled over forward with her face coming firmly to rest in the center of Vergara’s large breasts.  “I knew you have always been jealous of my tits Sarah, here let me give you a close up tour of them!”  Sofia placed both of her hands on the back of her foe’s head and pressed Hyland’s face down into her cleavage slightly suffocating her co-star as Sarah slapped and clawed at Vergara’s arms trying to escape her situation to no avail.
   “They are nice aren’t they!”  Sofia continued to smother her smaller opponent under her large chest while Sarah’s attempts to fight free got weaker and weaker from her lack of air.  But Vergara was in no way done with Hyland and pushed the smaller woman off her chest and back first on the ground where Sarah huffed mightily trying to catch her breathe.  “Not so tough anymore are you little dear?”  Sofia did not give Sarah a chance to respond to her question when she grabbed onto both of Hyland’s ankles and spread her legs apart so that she could see the small woman’s panties from underneath her dress than stomped down hard on her co-star’s womanhood with the heel of her boot.  Hyland again let out a wild squeal, but that was soon turned into loud whimpers and screams as the larger latina started to left her leg up and drive her foot back down into Sarah’s crotch over and over again.  Tears were starting to trickle down Sarah’s face as her body shook like crazy from each shot as she was helpless to stop Sofia’s attack, Vergara was controlled by her own incredible rage that as she looked down and attacked Sarah the only person her mind saw was Julie.
   When Sofia finally did stop and released Sarah’s ankles the tiny woman was in tears as she rolled on her side to massage her crotch as she slowly tried to slither her way out of the trailer.  “Oh no you don’t sweetie, this is not over!” Vergara again grabbed Hyland’s ankles and lifted them up putting Sarah up as if they were in a wheel barrel race before sending a hard punt into the smaller woman’s belly crushing all of the air out of Sarah’s body as she curled up into a ball in the fetal position as she learned a rough lesson that she would not be forgetting any time soon.  To her horror, Sarah was grabbed by the hair by Sofia and forcefully brought back to her feet and spun around to where she was now facing Vergara again.  The latina got her payback on her foe as she gave Hyland a vicious backhanded slap across the cheek as her wedding ring added more pain to Sarah’s predicament. 
   Sarah nearly fell over to his side, but Sofia grabbed her by the shoulders and kept her on her feet, only so she could give her one more slap across the face for good measure this time letting Hyland crash onto the floor.  The younger woman curled up into a ball sobbing uncontrollably seeing no escape from her situation while Sofia had a smirk all over her face as she had decided exactly how she was going to finish off her opponent.  Vergara unbuttoned her blue jeans and slide them down her own legs before kicking them off and into a corner of the room as she stood over Sarah in her thong showing Sarah her butt cheeks that Hyland had last seen red and battered from Julie’s spankings.  But it was now fully healed as Sarah looked up doe eyed at it in terror and before she could cover her face with her hands, Sofia dropped down ass first on top of Hyland’s cute facial features.  Sarah’s screams were muffled under Sofia’s perfectly shaped backside as she tried in vain to swat Vergara away, but the lovely latina just laughed at her foe’s pathetic swats as she wiggled her backside around fully engulfing Sarah’s face underneath.
   Things only got worse for Sarah after that as Sofia started to bounce her ass up and down smashing it into Hyland’s features time after time.  Fortunately for Hyland she did not feel the pain for very long as after just a few hard bounces her body went limp as her arms fell limply to her sides.  Sofia got back to her feet and peered down at Sara and decided she was going to use the sleeping beauty as a message to anyone else that would dare test her anymore around the set.
   Sofia bent down and pulled Sarah’s dress off without any resistance leaving the younger woman in her pink bra and panties set and opened the door to her trailer and tied one end of the dress to her satellite dish.  The latina than went to her makeup drawer and pulled out some bright red and wrote, “Sofia’s Back!” on Hyland’s belly.  Vergara than picked up the still unconscious actress and carried her out of the door where she took her time tying the young brunette’s wrist together with the other end of her dress so that Hyland was left hanging outside the trailer for all to see her, as well as Sarah’s message to the rest of the cast and crew.  Sofia than went back into her trailer and shut the door feeling much much better about herself.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on September 30, 2013, 06:48:00 PM
Nicole Kidman punched, squashed, bearhugged by Julie Strain

Audrey Hepburn bearhugged and squashed by Anite Ekberg

Alexandra Paul teased and dominated by Ann Nicole Smith

 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on October 02, 2013, 12:48:12 AM
great stories Iamrogers, thanks for sharing. Only thing I would have added to Sophie Veraga beating Sarah Hyland is Sophie fingering Sarah until she exploded in orgasm and then making Sarah lick her cunny  into Sophie having an orgasm before making Sarah pass out. If that other girl on Modern Family is 18 years old (Sarah's sister on the show) then she can feel the wrath of Sophie or make for a rebound match for Sarah.

 i think Selena Gomez is gorgeous and seems fairly innocent and nice, whereas Miley Cyrus is getting raunchier every day, same for Amanda Bynes. Like to see either one of these skanks take apart Selena, maybe even tag team against Selena and former co-star Vanessa Hudgins, leaving then raven haired beauties unconscious with their faces covered in girl goo.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 02, 2013, 03:58:17 AM
With Halloween coming around would love to see two girls wearing the same outfit and a fight break out. I personally like to see smaller actresses like Sarah hyland, Emma Roberts, or Selena Gomez get destroyed by bigger girls.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 02, 2013, 06:59:28 PM
I know this is not the exact match up Krispin was looking for but I do have a story trade done for another member that involves Mrs. Paul so decided to share it here.

Also i love getting the match ups from everyone and am going to do at least two of the ones that have come out so far, but just a little bit of extra information would really help with getting one of your ideas chosen.  The type of matches you would like it to be: ie catfight, wrestling etc..... (just not boxing).  Type of ending you would like to see: pinfall, submission, knock out, something more sensual, humiliation.  I think you all get the idea.  The more specific you are the quicker i can get them back to you.


Alexandra Paul vs Jessica Alba

Alexandra Paul was extremely excited to have landed a role in a major motion picture.  Her career had really begun to slow down since her time on “Baywatch” and was ready and raring to go as she drove into the film studio in her new Mercedes.  Parking her car, Alexandra began to walk to the set and from a distance could so her co-star, Jessica Alba, looking beautiful even from a distance.  Wanting to meet her new co-worker, Alexandra picked up her pace as she walked directly toward Jessica.  As she got closer, Jessica’s back was to her and Alexandra could hear her laughing hysterically with whoever she was on the phone with.  Only a few steps from Alba now, Paul stopped in her tracks as she overheard Jessica complaining on her phone.  “Alexandra Paul, seriously who the hell is that?  I thought you said Jaime Lee Curtis was going to be in this movie not some has been!”  Hearing these comments, Alexandra quiet walked around her co-star not wanting Jessica to see her as Paul made her way to hair and makeup.
   Alexandra sat alone in the makeup trailer replaying Jessica’s comments over and over in her head.  She ran through a gambit of emotions from curiosity over why Alba felt that way to sadness over what she said until finally anger set in that Jessica had some nerve to put down someone she had never met.  When the door suddenly opened, Alexandra was surprised to see Jessica walk in and shoot her a huge smile and start walking right over to her.  Alba had a big smile on her face as she introduced herself to Alexandra and extended her hand out.  Paul just looked at Alba’s outstretched hand for a while then turned her head away from Jessica.  “Ok then, I was just trying to be nice seeing we are going to be working together for the next few months.”  Alexandra laughed sarcastically at Jessica’s comment before firing back, “I’m just surprised someone like you would lower themselves to talk to a “has been” like me!”  Alba took a seat in the open chair a few feet from Paul and stared blankly into the mirror when Alexandra fired yet another verbal jab, “I’m totally surprised no one has put a nasty bitch like you in her place yet!” 
   Both women were now burning with rage toward the other as they sat alone in the trailer.  Time kept going and still the makeup crew did not show up and the tension in the row began to build.  A thought popped into Jessica.  Seeing the grin on Alba’s Alexandra was curious, “now don’t keep it to yourself, let me hear what you have to say!”  Jessica chirped back, “when you said that you were surprised that no one has put me in my place, were you insinuating that you could do it?”  Alexandra eyes focused directly on Jessica as she exclaimed, “I wasn’t insinuating anything but now that I think about it, I would definitely kick your prissy little ass!”
   Alba was furious at her future co-star and stood up and walked over to a still seated Alexandra, “What did you just say?”  Jessica leaned down to get eye to eye with Alexandra and the older woman said, “You heard me bitch, it’s not my fault your too stupid to comprehend!”  Jessica grabbed the sides of Alexandra’s chair and leaned it back as far as she could until the chair tipped over and Paul went crashing to the ground.  Alexandra slowly got back to her feet with an evil look in her eyes and began to charge at Jessica like a bull, but the younger woman was ready for her and kicked the chair forward.  The chair clipped Alexandra’s feet as she came forward and caused her to fall face first onto the floor. 
“Get up honey, time for you to learn to keep your mouth shut!”  Jessica reached down and took Alexandra’s hair with both hands and pulled up bringing her foe back to her feet.  She then took her right hand off of Paul’s hair and cocked it back before swinging it forward and slapping Alexandra across her left cheek.  Alexandra’s cheek turned beat red as the force from the slap caused her head to turn 90 degrees.  Alba then takes advantage of her unprepared opponent and drives her knee into Alexandra’s belly.  The older woman lets out a single cough as she gasps for some air and she doubles over with her even with Jessica’s breasts.
Jessica grabs Alexandra’s head and shoves it into her breasts and holds her foe’s face into her cleavage, “figured you would like to see what a real chest looks like!”  Jessica rubs Alexandra’s face all around her breasts as the trapped woman’s screams are muffled under Alba’s rack.  Once Jessica finally pulls her foe out from between her breasts, Alexandra is breathing heavily with a dejected look on her face.  “Giving up already, well that’s too bad because I am not done yet.”  Alba then kicks her left leg up with full force, delivering a vicious punt connecting square with Alexandra’s crotch.
Paul’s eyes open wide as she lets out a high pitched squeal as she drops to her knees with both her hands massaging her sore crotch.  With her opponent prone on her knees, Jessica extended her left knee and draped Alexandra stomach first across it.  Alba raised her right hand above her head then slammed it down with her open hand colliding with Paul’s jean covered bottom.  Alba furiously spanked Alexandra’s ass repeatedly as the trapped woman frantically kicked her legs and screamed wildly from the pain.  Jessica though showed no signs of stopping as she continued to punish her foe with devastating spanks.  Then with her left hand, Alba grabbed the bottom of Alexandra’s shirt and pulled up on it.  Paul was too distracted by the pain being delivered to her back side to realize what Jessica was doing and Alba easily removed her foe’s shirt leaving her in a yellow sports bra.
Jessica’s right hand began to hurt and bit from the constant spanks and she finally stopped torturing her foe’s ass and rolled Alexandra off her knee and back onto the floor.  Paul curled up into a ball and covered up dreading now her decision to confront Jessica.  Alba stood back up and towered over her downed foe and glared down at Alexandra with her hands on her hips.  “You are pathetic, and unfortunately for you, I’m not done humiliating your sorry ass!”  Alexandra looked up at her tormentor in fear and put her hands up trying to beg Jessica to stop.  But, Jessica had no intentions of quitting now as she grabbed both of Alexandra’s wrists and yanked her foe back to her feet.  Alba then wrapped her arms around Alexandra’s thin waist and lifted Paul off her feet.  “Just a warning honey, this is going to hurt!”  Jessica got a running start and drove Alexandra back first into the wall crushing her in between the wall and Jessica’s body.  At contact, Jessica felt Alexandra’s body go limp for a split second and released her waist lock and watched as Paul collapsed ass first to the floor barely conscious.
Jessica took Alexandra’s ankles and slid her weak opponent off the wall and drug Paul to the center of the room.  She then knelt down on top of Alexandra’s stomach also trapping Paul’s hands underneath her body.  Alba had an evil grin on her face as she rubbed her hands together menacingly as she looked down at Alexandra.  The trapped woman shook her head, “no” now begging Jessica to stop.
Alba reached down and began to yank on Alexandra’s bra.  She continued to tug as hard as she could as Paul was unable to stop her foe.  Finally the garment gave way and came flying off of Alexandra’s chest exposing the downed woman’s modest breasts.  “Wow, these things are tiny!”  Paul was defenseless as Jessica reached down and used both of her hands to clench down tightly on Alexandra’s breasts.  Alba’s nails dug into Paul’s soft skin as Jessica unmercifully mauled her downed foe.  The trapped woman bucked wildly to get free unsuccessfully and she soon began screaming at the top of her lungs as the pain was becoming more and more unbearable. Alba was relentless as she even started to pinch down on Alexandra’s nipples and twist them as far as possible.  Tears began to well up in the downed woman’s eyes.  The pain began to take over Alexandra’s body and she began to twitch.  Alba had a huge smile on her face as she was thoroughly enjoying inflicting pain on Paul.  Minutes of constant breast torture takes its toll on Alexandra and she finally succumbs to it blacking out from the immense torture.
Jessica stands up and surveys the ground below her, and decides that she is still not quite done with teaching Alexandra a lesson.  Alba leans down and unbuttons Paul’s jeans before easily sliding the tight denim off of Alexandra’s legs without any resistance from her sleeping foe.  Paul is left in only a pair of white panties, but they also do not stay on for very long as Jessica also slips them off of her opponent’s body leaving poor Alexandra totally nude on the floor.  “Now time for some real fun!” 
Alba grabs her dream sickle colored jacket from off of her chair then kneels down above Alexandra and uses one of it to tie her sleeping foe’s wrists together above her head.  She then drags Paul near the vanity and ties the other end of the jacket to one of the legs trapping Alexandra’s arms above her head making sure that there is no way that Alexandra can protect herself.  She then kneels above Alexandra’s body and brushes the wild hair out of her foe’s face.  “Nap time is over sweetie, it’s time to wake up!”  Jessica gently slaps Alexandra in the face repeatedly causing her opponent to stir and snap out of her slumber.  “Sorry to wake you, but I REALLY wanted you to be awake for this part!” 
Jessica stalked around the trapped woman as Alexandra tried to fight out of her restraints with no success.  “Please Jessica no more, let me go I promise you will never see me again!”  Alba paid no attention to Paul’s plea and kneeled down in between Alexandra’s legs and sensually stuck two fingers in her mouth getting them nice and moist.  Jessica took the two fingers out of her mouth and inserted them inside of Alexandra.  The trapped woman let out a squeal as Jessica’s fingers first went inside of her, but her squeal soon turned to moans as Alba pumped her fingers in and out of Alexandra.  “Look at you, you little whore. You are enjoying every second of this!”  Paul’s knees came up as her body was whipped into a frenzy and her chest was heaving up and down until Jessica brought her foe to the brink, then over the edge as she reached her climax and began to orgasm.
Poor Alexandra was beaten and forced to bend to Jessica’s will as she lies helpless with tears streaming down her face.  She is so weak that she can barely keep her eyes open as they flicker up and down.  In the meantime Jessica is stripping off her own jeans and white thong for one last humiliation for her foe.  Alba places her knees on either side of Alexandra’s neck with her crotch hovering above the trapped woman’s face.  “Time to finally put you out of your misery, and well get a bit out of it myself.”  Alba has a huge smile on her face as she grabs both sides of Alexandra’s head and slams her face into her crotch.  Jessica holds Alexandra in place as she grinds her pussy up and down Paul’s face using it as her own personal toy.  Paul is trying to scream, but her cries are unheard as she is trapped under Jessica.  Alba picks up her pace faster and faster until she lets out a wild moan and reaches her own climax, shooting her juices all over Alexandra’s face. 
In total satisfaction, Jessica lets Alexandra’s head fall back to the ground and notices that her foe has once again blacked out.  Alba gets back up and puts her clothes back on all the while her foe lie sleeping naked and used.  Jessica grabs some dark red lipstick out of her purse and opens it up.  She bends over and writes, “slut” across Alexandra’s stomach with the lipstick.
On her way out, Jessica decides she needs to take a trophy with her to remember her day forever.  She picks up every piece of Alexandra’s clothing and tosses it across her shoulders as she looks back one more time to get one last look at the carnage she has caused as she opens the door to head out of the makeup trailer. 
About an hour later, the makeup artist finally shows up and is in shock as she finds Alexandra still unconscious and tied to the vanity.  She wakes unties Alexandra’s hands and wakes the poor woman up.  Humiliated, Paul grabs a robe from out of the room and puts it on before running out of the trailer and off of the movie set never to be seen again.  The next day on set Jessica is as happy as ever as she gets her wish as Jamie Lee Curtis shows up to take Alexandra Paul’s former role.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Raccoon on October 02, 2013, 07:11:58 PM
I know this is not the exact match up Krispin was looking for but I do have a story trade done for another member that involves Mrs. Paul so decided to share it here.

And perhaps the traded story will be posted here at some point...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on October 02, 2013, 10:50:28 PM
I know this is not the exact match up Krispin was looking for but I do have a story trade done for another member that involves Mrs. Paul so decided to share it here.

And perhaps the traded story will be posted here at some point...

Not my cup of tea, you know, but nice. Thanks Raccoon!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 09, 2013, 06:24:43 PM
Miley Cyrus had just finished her VMA performance that left the entire audience and millions of television viewers in awe and had many completely mortified and disgusted.  Still in her performance attire, Miley walked through the back noticing all of the crazy looks she was given as everyone whispered quietly to one another.  Cyrus grew more and more furious the further she got down the hallway heading into the green room.  By the time she got their Miley was red with angry at all of the judgment people were giving her. 


   Taking a seat in the room, Miley tried to relax and calm herself down when she heard someone scoff and laugh at her, than when the blonde lifted her head to see who was enjoying a laugh at her expense, Cyrus saw that it was none other than Selena Gomez in a blue dress with a long slit in it showing off all of her legs.  The two had long been rivals since they were their days as Disney Channel stars fighting over attention and television viewership, so if there was absolutely no one Miley wanted to have ridicule her it was the nearly always prim and proper Selena.


   Of course Selena thought Miley was a complete skank as of now and stood in the corner unable to take her eyes off the blonde woman as she continued to shake her head in shock at what Cyrus had just done.  Miley had had enough of Selena’s condescending attitude and immediately sprung to her feet, “so do you think you are better than me Selena?”  Gomez just laughed at Cyrus’ remark staring at her in disgust not needing to say anything to answer Miley’s question.  The blonde could not stand the way Selena looked at her as she moved to the catering table to grab a snack.


   Selena paid no attention to Miley anymore as she looked down at her cell phone, but she should have been keeping an eye on her rival as Cyrus had grabbed a cookie tray from off the table and discarded all the snacks, than at the very moment Gomez’s head popped up, it was greeted with the steel tray directly to the forehead.  Shocked and with the whole room spinning around her, Selena stumbled backwards until she collided with the wall still not fully aware of the situation when Miley once again hit her with the steel sheet this time ramming it end up into Selena’s tight belly causing the brunette to lean forward and let out a light gasp.  Cyrus dropped the pan and pulled Gomez’ head up by the hair to look at her with an evil grin in her face, “I should have done this a long time ago!”


   If Selena did not understand what Miley meant right away she figured it out quickly when the blonde sent a vicious backhanded slap into Selena’s face with her right hand and followed it up quickly with a left hand punch to the ribs dropping Gomez to her knees in anguish.  A quick knee to the chest followed right away as Selena collapsed ass first leaning up against the wall.  Then just to mock her foe a little, Miley backed up towards Selena and stuck her ass in the latina’s face and wiggled it all around as Gomez slapped at Cyrus’ hips and her please were muffled by Miley’s backside.  The attack than got a lot more malicious when Miley start to slam her booty into Selena’s face with each successive shot making the latina’s head bounce off the brick wall hard.


   When Miley finally did stop, she turned around and saw Selena’s hands covering her face and heard the brunette sobbing underneath her palms.  But the vindictive blonde was not satisfied with Selena’s beating and humiliation as she drug Gomez from off the wall which forced Selena onto her back as Miley, holding both of Gomez’ ankles in her hands, spread her rivals legs apart stomp her foot down on Selena’s stomach crushing the poor brunette who was gasping for air harder and harder with each shot.  Miley’s last stomp went even lower as she slammed her foot down into Selena’s crotch before releasing her ankles and watched as Gomez rolled over to her side into a ball clutching her belly and womanhood.


   While Gomez tried to massage her hurting body parts, Miley was ready to humiliate her rival even more as she grabbed the bottom of Selena’s blue dress with both her hands and started to yank on it with all she had ripping the lightly stitched garment apart and completely off Selena’s body until the sexy latina was left in only a black thong as she rolled onto her stomach to try and cover up her breasts leaving her ass wide open in the air.  Cyrus now sat on the small of Gomez’ back and made herself comfortable for a moment before using her right hand to give Selena some real hard spanks that cause the latina to let out a shriek after each and every shot.  Not long into it did Cyrus switch from one hand to two as she was using her palms to play the bongos on Selena’s firm backside.  After a while the young latina was now only pathetically moaning weakly after each hard shot.


   Selena’s face was covered in tears by the time Miley finished spanking her and rolled the latina onto her back.  Gomez quickly covered her chest with both her arms, but thought was a huge mistake as Miley crashed down ass first on top of Selena’s chest taking the wind from out her body and trapping Selena’s arms under Miley’s body.  Gomez felt helpless as she weakly squirmed under Cyrus trying to free herself, but had no chance of shaking her rival off of her. 


   Miley taunted her fallen prey as she grabbed Selena’s face and squished her cheeks together, “I hope you had fun tonight honey, because I sure did, but now it’s time for you to satisfy me!”  Cyrus extended her legs out above Gomez’ head and peeled off her own tight latex shorts all the way to her ankles then to the floor.  Selena looked terrified and tried to turn her head from side to side to block Miley as she pleaded with her rival, who ignored Selena’s pleas with a smile.  Grabbing two handfuls of long dark hair, Miley yanked Selena’s head upward until it smashed into her uncovered crotch and continued to hold it there as Gomez tried in vain to pull away.  “Oh you’re not going anywhere until I am done with you!”


   The wild blonde began to gyrate her hips around and grind her womanhood up against Selena’s beautiful face using it as her own toy.  Gomez couldn’t even scream as her sounds were muffled by Cyrus’ crotch and every time she opened her mouth she took in a small amount of Miley’s juices as the blonde was getting more and more moist.  The longer it went on, the quicker Miley’s pace picked up as she knew she was getting more and more aroused as she had Selena’s face pulled in a tightly as she could.


   Soon enough, Cyrus began to pant and moan herself until her body lost control and she exploded sending all of her juices onto Selena’s face covering it completely as Gomez was now completely out of it.  Breathing heavily with a never ending smile on her face, she uses her rival’s face to completely dry her womanhood off as Gomez remains motionless.


   Finally finished with toying with her rival, Miley stands back up and puts her shorts back on before placing Selena spread eagle on the floor and finishes stripping Gomez completely nude for all passersby to see.  Then, just to make sure there is no doubt in anyone’s mind as to who did this, Miley takes out Selena’s red lipstick from her purse and writes “Miley’s Bitch” across Selena’s stomach.  Cyrus had never felt such an adrenaline rush like this in her life, and as she left the room, thought to herself, “who should I have a little fun with next?”
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Marvelcatfights on October 11, 2013, 06:54:45 AM
Honestly, I skimmed about 30-40% of the stories here, concentrating on actresses I like at least somewhat and there are so many superior stories here, it would take me days to try and pick the best one!  This is nothing less than a smashing thread!  One-sided stories are the very best.  What can I recommend?

I saw one of my favorites recommended earlier and I concur.  Rachel Hurd-Wood should lose badly.  She is excellent at playing victim roles in films.  How about Selena Gomez beating her or any other black haired actress of your choice?

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Doujinshi on October 11, 2013, 08:24:52 PM
Jessica Alba, Kelley Hazel, Helen Flanagan < Famke Janssen and/or Christa Miller and/or Courtney Cox

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wallsave.com%2Fwallpapers%2F1024x768%2Fasus%2F86985%2Fasus-eee-pad-transformer-jessica-alba-on-bed-86985.jpg&hash=f799cea5ea1d415fb037e6809045cfb117f4f75e)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwallpapers-diq.com%2Fwallpapers%2F78%2FFamke_Janssen%2C_Actress.jpg&hash=e041fada47c7cf6b4df8c972cc302a0da0375d5d)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.screenjunkies.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fimages%2Fchrista_miller_bikini_collages_C4Xg9Vh.sized_.jpg&hash=865a90a83a3f2d60f52bb385ee1745e962f94761)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fblog.screenweek.it%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2008%2F10%2Fcourteney-cox-38.jpg&hash=878ec3b052973dd7d82c4d373485e4c2213f30c7)


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Melisa C  (http://www.freeones.com/html/m_links/bio_Melisa_C_Nastya.php) < Courtney Cox or Deserea (http://www.freeones.com/html/d_links/bio_Deserea.php) and/or Ainett Stephens (http://www.freeones.it/html/a_links/bio_Ainett_Stephens.php), Jayden Cole (http://www.freeones.com/html/j_links/bio_Jayden_Cole.php)

Melisa C
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fm1.femjoy.com%2Fu%2Fcontent%2Ffree%2F113881_zot874_zmt584%2Fpics%2F015.jpg&hash=ee7b4b89fd79acaf74e73fb8a84755361d4dfd66)
Deserea
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.sexy-models.net%2Fgalleries%2F09%2Fpics10141%2F2_big.jpg&hash=51dfdeefecd0dcc3c731f0d18bfe11dabce7fa08)

Ainett Stephens
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-a61K7rR_kuo%2FUj1uyoBmPFI%2FAAAAAAAAOYo%2FIiQFQcmS2wE%2Fs1600%2FAinett-Stephens.gif&hash=7f108b2b9fa19a2ac064ca6a646723135e008a06)

Jayden Cole:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi742.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fxx63%2Fveerupaaji%2FJaydenColeWallpapers.jpg&hash=d9114d0ba6fe898d53b310e382a877806933ce9d)



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Emma Watson < Gia Lashay or Jayden Cole (see above):

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F9610f0bcc9a21bd4250a07467ee3d467%2Ftumblr_mqo91hfRmC1rzco3yo1_500.gif&hash=fb2a0962f744a4eb89f7e37ecc5af10f18192926)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lv8183Nj0L1qkumydo2_1280.jpg&hash=99e36d92982b83cde7660c24b3c28aa390379f55)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F33900000%2FNatural-Beauty-by-James-Houston-emma-watson-33981906-784-1048.jpg&hash=7171b583c659f6686b5e7b68c2c37833f5c27132)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.imageban.ru%2Fout%2F2012%2F08%2F05%2Fed6e28dc69b58a8a95710ac3cf777725.jpg&hash=8e47568d919509d70715ee13bcbc5f41633268da)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ainett Stephens (see above) < Deanne Berry

Deanne Berry:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fvideobeta.net%2Fgifs%2F9331.gif&hash=3be82d56c44dcb3a0115834d8b7d803b61dc955d)




Also allowded: belly punch/sit, lowblows, teasing, milking... (no blood)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on October 12, 2013, 01:25:05 AM
Loved seeing Selena lose, her humiliation was written so well I didn't want it to end.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Doujinshi on October 18, 2013, 11:32:27 PM
Rachel Williams 1 (http://www.freeones.com/html/r_links/bio_Rachel_Williams_u.php)  loose to Rachel Williams 2 (http://www.freeones.com/html/r_links/bio_Rachel_Williams.php)

1
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.brobible.com%2Ffiles%2Fuploads%2Fimages%2FGirls%2Famazing-gif.gif&hash=fbc0612d968395052507c19bea9600d4d0b35168)(http://)


2
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-oeMOdf-JdKw%2FTfFCBgmo4RI%2FAAAAAAAAT7k%2FtqVfoJkgS4o%2Fs400%2Frachel_williams_photo_20.jpg&hash=5c1aa108a969abc334bd660d1dfe984c3c052943)(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fus.cdn281.fansshare.com%2Fphotos%2Frachelwilliams%2Frachel-williams-339168249.jpg&hash=2ffb4904a434f5ae836960c5ffae8345de53ac11)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimg003.lazygirls.info%2Fpeople%2Frachel_williams%2Frachel_williams_4dlfvzqdtafdqztl_CYZIdRp.sized.jpg&hash=b33b58213a9879d2b13c9148a0d5ec12c697d98d)(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-5XJ8PQYHZUs%2FUKCitd7wTUI%2FAAAAAAAAUoA%2FecCrO8sJiWE%2Fs1600%2FUS%2BVogue%2BFebruary%2B1988%2B%252522Signs%2Bof%2BSpring%252522%2BRachel%2BWilliams%2Bby%2BSteven%2BMeisel%2B-%2B4.jpg&hash=51a5efd6551219fce3453fc416761187a3d9e67e)




... or ...

Helen Flanagan/Melissa Debling loose to Famke Janssen
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/BLxnyIsCEAEZ4JS.jpg)(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.thesun.co.uk%2Faidemitlum%2Farchive%2F01647%2FHelen_Flanagan_1647273a.jpg&hash=d9787e503e4710a4099a89913856dfbfcafbbcf3)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fbigheadmax.free.fr%2Fwallpapers%2Fimages%2Ffamke_janssen_004.jpg&hash=3c61df29bf7f58b571fbb5eec4bc36e894bad9a2)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 29, 2013, 04:17:49 AM
Is it okay that I post a one sided celebrity Halloween fight in this post.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 29, 2013, 04:27:45 AM
 of course,  that's what the thread is for.   I have some more stories to post as well just have to wait for the internet company to make their way down to my house.   it's taking them forever though,  guess that's one of the draw backs to living in the middle of nowhere.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: krispin on October 29, 2013, 09:41:39 AM
One of the best looser in my fantasy is Tery Hatcher. With her great but a bit skinny body she looks weak.
I would like to read a story in which she is dominated and humiliated by a stronger rival.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: herboyfriend on October 29, 2013, 01:01:12 PM
Wow, that story about Miley and Selena! Love the idea of Miley being a real gross bitch and helpless pretty girls just getting destroyed by her, hehehe
I once had a poll about Lindsay Hayward and Katy Perry in a bear hug contest, and thought what about the two in a full on fight - too unreal? Would just be curious what Lindsay would do to her, or even how Katy reacts when Lindsay picks her off the floor and starts playing with her.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 29, 2013, 10:55:25 PM
Selena Gomez vs. Simpson Sisters
 
The Halloween party was rocking when all of the sudden everyone especially the men stopped and stared at the door.  Selena Gomez came in dressed as a sexy Native American.  Her long black hair straight down her back, her brown feathered top as tiny as can be which shows off the top of her tanned breasts and all of her smooth stomach, the brown skirt so short you can see all of her thighs and almost the underwear she has on, her longs long and well defined, and flip flops to show off her sexy feet.  She struts into the room knowing full well everyone is staring at her in love or jealousy.  Selena looks around and smiles when she sees Jessica and Ashlee Simpson dressed up as slutty cowgirls.
 
Both Jessica and Ashlee are wearing cowboy hats, tiny, tight shirts with their breasts sticking out and Daisy Duke shorts with their asses sticking out and knee high cowboy boots.   They had everyone’s attention until Selena walked in and had all the guys staring. 
 
“Hey cowgirls” Selena says walking up to the sisters.  “We should have come together.  It would have been fun to see cowboys and Indians walking in together” she says with a cute giggle.
 
“It would have been more fun to come together with you tied up and covered with a garbage bag you slut” Jessica says with a sneer. 
 
“Or even better you never showing up at all you no talent slut” Ashlee says.
 
Selena smiles turn angry.  “Look who the no talent comment is coming from.  Sing a song live for once and we will see what happens” talking to Ashlee and then turns to Jessica.  “Don’t hate that your body used to look like this and now looks like a red neck’s body after a trip to the buffet.  Go fuck yourselves and maybe then people might want to watch you again” Selena turns around and starts to walk away.
 
“Your right, we have not been on TV recently” Ashlee says.  “We will be tonight on all the entertainment show” Jessica says as both girls reach out and grab Selena by her long black hair and pulls her to them.  Selena screams in pain from the burning in her hair.  “We don’t like your attitude and now were going to change it” Jessica says as she punches Selena in her tight stomach.  “We really just don’t like you in general” Ashlee says as she punches Selena in the breast.  As Selena tries to cover up both sisters raise their heavy boots and slam down on Selena’s uncovered feet making her cry out in pain. 
 
The crowd hears and sees what is happening, creates a ring for the girls and starts to take out their cameras to tape the event.  Selena is already winded from the two punches and begs for help from the crowd. 
 
“Hold her for me, then you can have her for a few” Jessica says as she throws the hurt girl to her sister.  Ashlee grabs Selena and puts her into a full nelson which stretches out Selena’s tight body.  “Where should I am first.  Maybe right here” Jessica says as she again nails Selena in her tight stomach.   “That felt good.  Let’s do it again.”  Jessica then starts to ram her fists into Selena smooth stomach with each punch going into her stomach deeper and deeper.  Her once tan stomach is now turning red from each shot making the little girl cry out.  After a few shots Jessica stops and starts to rub the now red sweat soaked belly while Selena cries and coughs in pain.  “How does that feel Miss. Big shot?  You’re probably going to want to hide your stomach for a few days.” Jessica says to Selena.  “Your turn sis.”  Jessica then takes the hurt girl and puts her into a full nelson.
 
“You missed the best part” Ashlee says as she gets closer to Selena.  “You’re not going to need this” Ashlee says to Selena and rips off her costume top to reveal her perky, small tan breasts.  The cameras go crazy as Jessica spins the girl around so everyone can see.  Selena is in too much pain to know what is happening.  Ashlee then first starts to play with Selena’s breasts gently by rubbing them and then steps back and starts to punch Selena’s breasts flat.  Each jab shot makes Selena’s small breast compact against her ribs.  Next Ashlee starts to throw haymakers to Selena’s hurting chest making each boob fly out to the side like they are going to come off her body.  Ashlee finally stops to see her handiwork.  Selena’s once perfect breasts are now drooping to either side and are all black and blue to match her stomach.  Selena’s head is drooped down almost out of it from the pain. 
 
“I think someone needs a hug” Jessica says as she turns Selena around and puts her arms behind Selena’s head and pushes it down into Jessica’s enormous breasts.  Selena’s head almost disappears when it makes contact with Jessica’s milky white breasts and her barely covered pussy rubs up against Jessica’s pussy.  Selena’s arms start to flail as she tries to get in oxygen.  “Can I join the hug” Ashlee says as she steps behind Selena and wraps her arms around Jessica and they come in tight crushing the poor girl.  Ashlee starts to rub her jean covered pussy against Selena’s small ass.  After a minute they break the hug and let a sleep Selena fall.
 
Selena lays there with her legs spread wide, belly and breasts destroyed, and eyes closed almost passed out.    Jessica and Ashlee stand on either side of Selena and start to stomp the poor’s girl almost naked body.  Each step leaves a mark on the hurt girl making her whimper and try to curl into a ball.  With Selena on her side Jessica kicks her in the back to open her up and then Ashlee steps on one of her breasts smashing it to the ground almost making it pop.  When the sisters finally stop Selena’s whole body from neck to toes are covered in ugly bruises with her breasts taking the worse of it. 
 
“Let’s see this Indians prairie land” Jessica says and goes down slowly removes Selena’s tiny skirt to see her pussy completely shaven.  Ashlee gets closer and smells her pussy.  “Ewe smells like it’s been used many times” and the crowd laughs while taking pictures.  “Anybody have a stick or something, I don’t know where this has been.”  Somebody throws her a vibrator to use.  Ashlee looks at it, “I like this party” and turns it on.  “Hold on a second and let me get in position” Jessica says as she takes off her shorts and underwear and now just wearing her shirt and boots.  Jessica goes over and sits on Selena’s tear covered face, “Selena and I are ready right sweetie.”  Ashlee then turns on the vibrator and first moves it around Selena’s pussy then starts to spread her pussy lips and insert the vibrator.  Selena’s hips start to gyrate and belly moves a little faster as her breath gets deeper.  Selena’s hot breath is going straight into Jessica’s pussy and making her moan and get wet.  Jessica places both of her hands on Selena’s bruised chest massaging them up and down and playing with Selena’s little brown nipples to make them hard.  Still with the vibrator in hand Ashlee gets closer and puts her tongue in Selena’s pussy licking it as the vibrator is going full blast.  Finally you hear a mumble under Jessica as Selena screams in orgasm all over Ashlee’s tongue.  A second later Jessica screams in excitement and cums all over Selena’s beautiful face as she rolls off the defeated girl.  Ashlee removes the vibrator and sticks it in Selena’s mouth.  How do you taste sweetie.  My tongue enjoyed it very much.” 
 
Ashlee and Jessica get up and start to walk away leaving Selena lying on the ground naked, covered in cum, and breast and body destroyed from the stomping.  “She’s all yours” Jessica said to the crowd as her and her sister leave smiling at the cameras and shaking hands as most of the guys fight their way to get a piece of the passed out girl. 


Hope everyone enjoys. Hoping to have Charlize dominate someone tomorrow. Sorry Kimval. Have to wait till tomorrow night to find out who.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 30, 2013, 12:10:49 AM
Great fun story  Knicks,  thanks for sharing it.   Love reading what others come up with,  plus the Halloween theme is always fantastic.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on October 30, 2013, 01:52:08 AM
loved see Selena wiped out by two skanks, especially Jessica Simpson - between her, Miley, Britney and Lindsey Lohan I don't know which female I would least want to be on top of me having their way with me. Love the forced orgasm and Jessie cumming over poor Selena.

Lea Michelle from "Glee" seems a bit bitchy to me, I think she could be cruel and unforgiving in a catfight - not stopping until she satisfied her sexual cavings at the expense of her smaller defenseless foe. Lea has decent size so I think she could dominate many other actresses.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 30, 2013, 09:45:47 PM
Charlize Theron vs. Jamie Chung
 
Jamie Chung and her friends are walking into the Halloween party just as Jessica and Ashlee Simpson are leaving giggling on their way out.  “Wonder what they are so happy about” Jamie says as she walks past.  The 5’6” Asian beauty is wearing a tight fitting pink power ranger’s outfit that shows off all of her perfect curves and perfect breasts for everyone to see and her hair tied back in a tight braid.   When she walks in she is shocked to find no one turning around to check her out and sees that all of the men are surrounding a girl passed out on the floor.  “Bitch could not hold her liquor I guess” Jamie says as her friends laugh and they walk to another quieter room to hang out when all of a sudden Jamie feels a tap on her shoulders and turns around.
 
“Take that costume off” Charlize Theron says when Jamie turns around and sees that both girls are wearing the same pink power ranger’s costume.  Charlize costume is also very formfitting showing off her bigger breasts, impressive curves and incredibly long sexy legs. 
 
“Excuse me” Jamie says.  “It really is not a big deal.  It’s a Halloween party and I see 5 pirates, 3 cats and 10 people dressed as slutty Miley Cyrus.  No one will care that we are wearing the same costume” Jamie reasons with the taller blonde. 
 
“I don’t care about other people.  Now take it off or I will forcefully remove it from you and make you cry” Charlize says as she step up to the shorter Asian girl putting her breasts right in Jamie’s beautiful face.  “I will give you 30 seconds to decide.
 
“I would love to see you try and remove my outfit asshole” Jamie says as she takes a step back from Charlize and stands in a karate pose.
 
Just then the crowd that was around Selena Gomez start to circle Jamie and Charlize can’t believe they are getting two fights in one night and start to cheer.  “Just because your Asian does not mean you know karate you dumb bitch” Charlize says angering Jamie.
 
“Guess what asshole, bad news for you that I do know Karate” Jamie says as she goes to kick the taller girl in the head. 
 
As the kick is coming, Charlize sees it and at the last second ducks.  As Jamie foot flies over and she lands off balance this gives Charlize a chance to attack.  First she throws a strong punch right into Jamie’s soft stomach which makes Jamie bend forward clutching her and then Charlize punches Jamie right in the ear knocking her to all fours with her tight ass sticking up in the air and head spinning.  Charlize sees the hurt girl on all fours and runs and kicks Jamie right in the ribs knocking her on her back.  Jamie clutches her hurting stomach as she brings her knees in to protect herself.  Charlize jumps on the hurt girl’s stomach pinning Jamie’s arm underneath her legs and facing the struggling Asian perfect face. 
 
“It is great that you know Karate.  In South Africa we fight like our life depended on it with our hands” Charlize says sitting on the whimpering girl stomach.  Then with an open hand starts to slap Jamie in the face making her pretty face go side to side and the crowd go crazy.  Jamie tries to buck and kick her legs but cannot budge the bigger girl.  After a few slaps to each side of Jamie’s face Charlize stops and sees Jamie’s eyes start to swell and cheeks are all red and puffy.  “This is what happens when people don’t follow my directions.  Ready to lose your outfit bitch?”
 
“Please don’t” Jamie begs with tears coming down her eyes, “I will leave the party just please let me go.”
 
“You had your chance before, now you’re going to learn a lesson for not listening” Charlize says as she gets up and starts to stomp on Jamie’s hurting stomach and soft breasts to make sure Jamie stays down for good.  Each stomp flattens Jamie’s perfect breasts or crush hher already bruised stomach. Each shot makes Jamie cry out and try to cover her body but wherever her arms move Charlize changes her kicking location.  When Jamie finally rolls onto her stomach to protect her body, Charlize jumps on her back and pulls Jamie’s long braided black hair out of the way to reveal the zipper on the back of Jamie’s costume.  Jamie arms are again pinned under Charlize’s legs and tries to buck and go crazy trying to get the bigger girl off but Charlize slaps Jamie in the back of the head a few times to daze Jamie.  “Stop moving or I am going to hurt you worse.”  The slaps had the effect that Charlize wanted by making Jamie bucking stop and almost pass out from the shots to the head.  Charlize then instead of grabbing the zipper, she grabs the neck line and starts to rip the tight pink costume off the dazed Asian girl.  When the outfit starts to rip, the crowd sees Jamie’s sexy toned back then down Jamie’s smooth lower back stopping right abobe her ass, “can’t forget the front part of your costume” Charlize says.  Next she puts her hands on Jamie’s narrow shoulders and removes the costume from it, then slowly picks up each arm and pulls them out of the sleeves revealing her muscular arms then lies Jamie back down on her stomach.  Next, Charlize moves her hands around Jamie’s delicate chin and pulls her head back and body up into a camel clutch pulling Jamie’s upper body off the ground but leaving the costume top on the floor.  When Charlize pulls Jamie’s back up bending it at an awkward angle, Jamie’s bruised breasts are shown to the crowd.  Jamie starts to scream from the pain in her back, trying to scratch Charlize muscular legs.  “Stop that” Charlize screams in Jamie’s ear as she starts to move her hands down Jamie’s long neck and attach her claws to Jamie’s beautiful breasts that were just bruised from the stomping moments ago.  Charlize starts to squeeze and pull Jamie’s tanned breasts roughly making Jamie scream louder calling for help, but all she sees and hears are camera’s clicking. Charlize’s hands are big enough to fit all of Jamie’s delicate breasts in her hand.   Jamie’s breasts are being pulled away and pushed into her body losing their perfect shape.  Her nipples are being pinched and rubbed roughly and seems like Charlize is trying to rip them off. 
 
After two minutes of titty torture, Charlize starts to get up and forces Jamie’s head straight into the ground making a loud thump and dazing the girl more.  When Charlize gets up she looks at Jamie and shakes her head.  Jamie is lying face down crying, with her face all bruised and once perfect tits all scratched and misshapen being held tight by Jamie.  Her tight ass still covered by her costume slowly rising from sobbing and looking inviting to played with.   “Not done with you yet bitch” Charlize says as the crowd cheers for her to remove Jamie’s bottom.  Charlize then jumps up and lands with her butt landing right on Jamie’s back smushing Jamie’s breasts into the ground and now facing her tight ass.  Charlize slowly removes Jamie’s costume to reveal her ass but stops mid-thigh.  “Don’t want to show everything right away.”  Jamie ass is a sight to see.  Tanned, tight, small, and firm like she works them out every day.  Charlize first slowly rubs Jamie’s ass gently, then lightly slaps it making it jiggle a little and become bright pink.  Each slap continues to get harder and harder making Jamie scream a little louder each time begging for her to stop.  “Can someone shut her up please” Charlize says and then some girl sticks a rag in Jamie’s mouth to quiet her.   Jamie looks at that person with teary puppy dog eye thinking why are you doing this to me.  “Thank you, I will give you a present in a little bit” Charlize says as she starts to slap and scratch Jamie’s ass really hard leaving Jamie’s ass really red with long scratch marks. 
 
Charlize stops with the spanking and starts to rip the rest of Jamie’s ruined costume off of her leaving her completely nude on her stomach showing off her long toned legs.  Charlize first starts to scratch up Jamie’s long smooth legs making Jamie kick her legs even harder.  Then Charlize grabs each of Jamie’s long legs and pulls back into a Boston Crab arching Jamie’s back and giving everyone a clear shot at Jamie’s clean shaven pussy.  Charlize then drops one of Jamie’s legs and makes her hand into a claw and starts to scratch and pinch Jamie’s smooth pussy making Jamie try to scream through the gag in her mouth.  Tears are now streaming from her face from the pain from all over her body, her hands are smacking the floor trying to crawl away from the bigger girl but she is not strong enough.  Charlize stops the scratching and then gently starts to rub Jamie’s pussy making her moist and now moan through the gag.  Jamie moans start to get louder as her pussy is getting wetter and wetter while Charlize’s hand and fingers are moving quicker.  Jamie’s breath is getting heavier and her body starts to shake and sweat leaving her body in glistening golden bronze.  Finally Jamie orgasms all over Charlize’s hand and stop struggling. 
 
Charlize drops Jamie’s legs and gets off the limp girl to see her handiwork.  Jamie almost passed out on her stomach soaked in sweat, her once perfect  face still bruised, golden breasts all scratched and stretched out, smooth back throbbing in pain, tight ass and long legs all scratched up and bloodied, and pussy scratched and oozing out cum all for the world to see.  “Where is my little helper” Charlize says looking for the girl who put the rag in Jamie’s mouth.  When she steps forward, Charlize tells her to take her pants off.  While she is taking her pants off Charlize picks up Jamie by her long black braided hair, removes the rag and puts her on all fours.  “Now what I want you to do is put your pussy right in front of Jamie’s face and little Jamie here is going to pleasure you until you cum.  Is that right Jamie” Charlize says as she gets behind Jamie on her knees and rubs her nylon covered pussy against Jamie’s messed up ass, with one hand grabs Jamie’s braid and pulls back making Jamie look up into the girls pussy and squint in pain from her hair being pulled. With her other hand, Charlize squeezes Jamie’s bruised tits making her scream a yes.  Jamie then sticks out her tongue into the girls waiting pussy while Charlize speeds up her pumping her pussy against Jamie’s ass while again sticking three fingers into Jamie’s wet pussy while the other hand still has Jamie’s braid in it.  When Charlize’s fingers and hips speed up against Jamie’s bucking hips, Jamie’s tongue gets quicker in the girl’s pussy making her moan in pleasure.  Finally Jamie’s has another orgasm at the same time the girl does and the girl cums right in Jamie’s mouth making her gag.  Charlize then removes her finger from Jamie’s pussy and wraps her hands around Jamie’s waist pulling Jamie’s smooth sweat soaked back into her big chest moving her hands slowly up and down Jamie’s flat stomach and rubbing her pussy even more up on Jamie’s ass until Charlize moans in orgasm in her uniform. 
 
Charlize then pushes the Jamie to the floor and gets up and stands between Jamie’s legs while, Jamie is on her back, legs spread wide, breathing deeply making her stomach and breasts rise and fall hoping that she will be left alone.  “From now on when someone tells you to do something you do it, got it” Charlize says as she gives one more stomp to Jamie’s wet scratched pussy making Jamie curl into a ball crying and almost passing out from the pain.  “She’s all yours people” Charlize says as she walks out of the party thinking best Halloween ever. 
 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 31, 2013, 05:14:47 PM
Ming Na vs Chloe Bennet


 

Marvel’s “Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D” was off to a fantastic start and the entire cast and crew could not be any more excited with how well the show was doing.  Some though were letting it get more to their head than others.  Chloe Bennet had never been involved in anything nearly as successful in her young career and the fame and notoriety were beginning to change the actress into a total diva on and off the set.  At the beginning she was one of the most friendly and humble people to work with, but as the show got more and more buzz, Chloe’s personality began to change drastically.  Off camera no one working on the show wanted to be around her and even worse, some of her fellow actors were trying their hardest to get scenes they had with her cut from out of the script entirely.

   Things on set came to a head one day on the set during a break from the shooting when Chloe had sent one of the production assistant’s out to get her a cup of coffee.  When the young woman returned and delivered the drink to Chloe, the actress gave it a quick sip before make a disgusted look with her face and spitting the hot coffee right into the face of the assistant, “I asked for a mocha cappuccino, what the hell is this?   Is there anyone around her worth a damn?  First I have to work with a bunch of has been and never was actors and now even the crew is turning out to be totally useless to me as well.  Now get your fat ass away from me before I have you fired!”  Chloe gave the assistant a hard shove as the young woman clenched her fist and tried to calm herself down before she walked away with her head down afraid to fight back at her in fear of losing her job.

   But unlucky for Chloe, the room was filled with cast and crew members who saw everything that had just happened.  Ming Na had never been a fan of Chloe and had always been wary of her telling anyone who listen that she would be trouble as most just brushed it off telling her “just let it be things will change over time.”  But things continued to get worse and worse until the today’s final straw had finally broken Ming’s metaphorical back and she could no longer walk around set letting Chloe think she owned the place.  Na started quickly pacing toward Bennet shouting after the younger actress, “you pompous little bitch, just how important do you think you are?”  

   Chloe saw Ming coming her way with an angry look on her face and showed no regard for Ming as she flipped her co-star the bird in a sign of blatant disrespect thinking that Ming would not dare risk her job to get physical with her in front of everyone else.  But she was wrong and immediately after Ming saw Chloe flip her off, the older actress took off into a full sprint.  Chloe turned around quickly and began to book it away from Ming as fast as her legs would take her.  There was one factor that she forgot about, her high heels, and before Chloe could get very far in her not so running appropriate shoes, Ming had caught up to her, “you’re not going anywhere honey!”  Na then had both her hands in the back of Bennet’s brunette hair and gave it one hard pull.  The force of Ming’s yank forced a quick shriek from out of Chloe’s mouth and she was forced backward suddenly until she crashed back first onto the hard concrete floor.

   Na’s black boots allowed her to catch up to Bennet in a hurry and she quickly showed her younger foe that her footwear could also be used as a great weapon as she used her right boot to stomp down hard on Chloe’s stomach viciously making Bennet’s body form into a “V” shape as her legs and upper body both shot upwards simultaneously.  Feeling a more sharp pain in her stomach worse than anything she had ever felt, Chloe rolled onto her side covering up her belly with her arms and coughing from the hard stomp.  Bennet’s back was not the only part of her that felt the pain of Ming’s foot and black boot as Na swung her right leg backward and smashed it directly into the center of Chloe’s back sending shockwaves running up and down Bennet’s spine as Bennet once again found herself lying on her back on the floor as Ming stood directly above her foe straddling Chloe’s body between her legs and looking downward directly into the fearful face of her co-star, “it’s long past time you learned a little respect, and it would be my pleasure to teach it to you!”

   Chloe’s eyes opened wide at the words of her co-star and she opened her mouth to plead with Ming, but before she could even utter a single syllable, Na dropped down on top of Chloe’s stomach with both knees crushing the younger woman under all of her body weight taking Bennet’s breath away momentarily.

   Ming than grabbed her opponent’s chin with her left hand and pulled Chloe’s face up so she was forced to look her right in the eye, “there is no way you can talk yourself out of this I have been wanting to do this since the first day I met you!”  

   The personal assistant who was just humiliated in front of everyone saw her opportunity to get some revenge on the pompous starlet and walked over and gave Ming the cup of coffee that had been the spark to this whole affair,  “I think she needs a little pick me up it’s going to be a long day for her!”  Na could not agree more as she smiled at the assistant while removing the plastic top from off the cup.  Trapped under Ming, Chloe shook her head “no” as she tried to buck herself from under her much stronger co-star who refused to let Bennet out from beneath her.  Na did not let Chloe get away and with the younger woman’s arms now pinned underneath Ming’s knees, Na poured all of the remaining lukewarm coffee over Bennet’s face and hair covering her in the drink as Chloe spit and coughed out the liquid that got into her mouth getting her full attention.
   With her foe a bit distracted, Ming cocked her right arm backward and gave Chloe a hard stinging slap across her cheek sending her head flying in the other direction, and Na did not stop with just one slap and started shooting Bennet’s head around from side to side quickly with each shot rotating from open handed to back handed shots turning both of Chloe’s cheeks red as tears began to well in the younger woman’s eyes until Bennet was finally able to wiggle both her arms free and cover up her face.

   Ming though did not care that Chloe was able to cover up and knew that Bennet had blinded herself in the process and the much more experience woman knew what to do next as she grabbed the middle of Chloe’s dress with both of her hands and ripped the pink dress in half all the way down to Bennet’s belly button as Na had now repositioned herself and was kneeling on top of Chloe’s hips.

   Bennet did not know what to do as her dress was ripped wide opening exposing her white bra, she wanted to cover herself up, but was too fearful to uncover her face afraid Ming would again start to slap her face around again.  While around the action no one even thought twice about stepping in to break it up as Chloe had gotten on everyone’s bad side at one time or another.

   Ming than stood up from on top of her foe and began to chuckle at how pathetic Chloe was, “don’t cry honey, I think you’ve learned your lesson!”   Bennet’s arms moved from over her face as she popped her head up looking at Na, “Really?”  Chloe looked more relieved than you could believe as she sat up pulling her dress back together with both hands.  Na shook her head “yes” as she bent down to give Chloe a hand back up.  Bennet let out a huge sigh of relief.  But that did not last long as Ming pulled her hand away just before it touched her rivals and sent a malicious punt directly between Chloe’s wide open legs and slammed into her unsuspecting crotch.  “Oops I changed my mind!”

   Chloe quickly curled up into a ball sobbing on the floor completely broken and humiliated by her co-star.  Ming though could not care less about Bennet’s feeling as she grabbed each of Bennet’s legs by the ankles and held her body up and spread them apart.  Showing little no remorse for her foe, Na began to send rapid fire kicks into Chloe’s already aching belly sending the toe of her boot into Bennet’s midsection.  Each shot making Chloe lose more and more air as she grew weaker by the second and letting out high pitched squeals with each blow.  Ming continuously drove her foot into Chloe’s belly without any remorse until she had her opponent sobbing and screaming for help, but she had burned way too many bridges in the past for anyone to step in and intervene, and by the time Na finally did stop, Bennet was lying on her stomach crying into her hands.  
   Seeing that her rival was nearly out of it, Ming Na bent over and finished the job of ripping Chloe’s dress to shreds until none of it was left on her body as Bennet laid on the ground in her matching white bra and panties too weak to fight back or even try and run away.
     
   Still not done with Chloe’s lesson, Ming walked over to the front of her rival and gave Bennet’s hair a gave her long hair a hard yank bringing Chloe back to her feet screaming all the way up.  Brushing the hair out of Chloe’s face so she can see the tears running down, “So have you had enough yet honey?”  Looking into the eyes of her tormentor, Chloe just shakes her head “yes” fearing what else Ming would do to her.

   “Now get the hell out of here!”  At first hearing the word of her opponent, Chloe did not hesitate to turn around and start bolting toward her trailer.  She could not get more than a step or two away from Ming though before the Asian beauty had grabbed onto the back of Chloe’s bra and pulled Bennet back towards her, “looks like I changed my mind again!”  Ming unclasped the back of Chloe’s bra as the younger woman flied backwards into her arms.  Na grabbed Chloe around the waist tightly and quickly lifted her foe off the ground into a reverse bear hug and began to violently shake Bennet around punishing her ribs and dizzying Chloe in the process.  In all of the scrum, Chloe’s bra came flying off leaving her topless in front of her cast and crew, but at the moment she could not care as she was being wrecked by Ming.

   Chloe was struggling to breathe as her world spun around her wishing her nightmare was over when Ming suddenly let her go and watched as the battered brunette stumbled a bit before collapsing to her hands and knees.  Na pulled Bennet up slightly so that she could place Chloe’s head between her legs and used her strong thighs to squeeze down upon her foe’s head trying to crush it like a grape.  Bennet was coughing continuously as her tan face started to turn red.

   With her hands free as she had a tight vice grip on Chloe’s head, Ming maneuvered her hands around Bennet’s body and grabbed onto Bennet’s breasts groping and massaging them showing her foe that she was in full control of her.  Not satisfied with her punishment on Chloe just yet, Ming used her hands and began burying her nails into Bennet’s breasts forcing the trapped woman to scream in agony and in the process weakened her even more at the same time as the power of Ming’s thighs were crushing down on Chloe’s temples.  

   Ming was starting to break a little sweat and was feeling a bit tired so she decided to put an end to her day.  Removing her hands from off Chloe’s breasts, she wrapped both them around the brunette’s waist before lifting Bennet upside down.  Chloe screamed in terror as she hung unable to unable to escape as the blood started rushing to head.  Ming held her in position for as long as she could nearly making Chloe black out in the process until Na piledrove Bennet’s head into the ground knocking the younger beauty out instantaneously on impact.  

   NA stood up and began walking out of the area leaving Chloe behind in dreamland hoping that the younger actress had learned her lesson and would not be a problem on set again, but if she didn’t Na would be delighted to teach Chloe another lesson if it was necessary.


Hayden vs Emilia Clarke

The ladies of the YHL were finally back in action and we had a fighter making her debut to boot, so the crowd was in an extremely raucous mood even before the first bell had even rang.  Hayden Panetierre had been extremely impressive in all of her previous matches and came to the ring ready to continue her streak of consecutive victories tonight as she entered the ring in a red white and blue matching two piece outfit.  Hayden’s power had come to a surprise to many of her opponents as the tiny woman had proven to pack immense amounts of strength in dispatching each of her first few opponents and looked supremely confident for her next especially knowing that tonight she would be taking on a rookie.

   As Hayden took her place in the far corner of the ring preparing for her match, the crowd all came to their feet to watch as Emilia Clarke made her way out from behind the curtains and down the ramp for the very first time smiling brightly and waving to the crowd as she Emilia climbed up the ring steps wearing a black top along with a pair of skin tight black shorts.  Hayden looked on thoroughly unimpressed with her opponent as she pantomimed a yawn to the crowd.

   Emilia missed Hayden’s gesture and headed to the center of the ring and extended her arm for a handshake with Panetierre who joined her foe in the middle and firmly shook Clarke’s hand before pulling Emilia in close and whispered in her ear, “you chose the wrong night to debut, consider yourself lucky if this isn’t your last match here!”  Hayden broke the handshake and arrogantly strolled back to her corner while Emilia slowly walked back to hers a bit intimidated by Hayden’s comments.  

   When the bell rang, the two women one again met again in the middle of the ring as Hayden raised both her hands signifying a test of strength to which Emilia quickly obliged feeling that even though she was greener fighter, she would certainly be able to keep up with Hayden in the power department, she did have an obvious size advantage.  Her beliefs though proved to be dead wrong as only moments into their hands interlocking Panetierre began easily overpowering her foe bending Emilia backwards inch by inch.  The young Brit’s arms started to shake as she gave it all she had but she could not fight her way back upward as Hayden continued pressing her backwards arching Clarke’s back into a 90 degree angle and just kept on going to Emilia’s dismay until the brunette’s head was now on the mat.

   With her opponent in a very indefensible position, Hayden took the opportunity to kick Emilia’s legs out from under her sending the Brit crashing onto her back and the experience blonde wasted no time chaining her offense together as she elevated herself into the air and brought her knees up to her chest crashing them down onto Clarke’s belly like a tiny blonde cannon ball.  Emilia gasped for air as all of Hayden’s compacted weight crushed on top of her.  The blonde looked up and saw the pain in her opponent’s eyes and gave her a little smirk before standing up straddling Emilia’s body before taking her shoe and rubbing her dirty sole across Clarke’s face disrespecting the Brit yet again.  “Now get back to your feet so I can keep teaching you a lesson!”

   Clarke moved slowly using this opportunity to catch her breathe as she got up to one knee with her head down trying to regroup, when the dastardly blonde caught her way off guard as Panetierre’s foot smashed into Emilia’s jaw viciously from a powerful making Emilia’s eyes roll to the back of her head momentarily as she crumpled onto her stomach and must have been seeing stars as she barely moved.  “Now get your ass back up!”  Hayden took Emilia by the hair and brought the Brit off the mat, but kept her doubled over as she slid Clarke’s head up in between her thighs and began tightly squeezing them around her head trying to pop it as if it was a balloon.  The blonde used her powerful thighs to tighten up the hold as much as she could and continued to keep the pressure on her foe as Emilia’s nails dug into Hayden’s thighs trying to deal with the nearly unbearable pain, which only got worse when Hayden bent over forward and grabbed onto Emilia’s shorts both hands and wedged them inside the Brit forcing her to let out a horrific shriek.  Panetierre than used the shorts and that tremendous power of hers to lift Clarke off her feet and flip her upside down still with her head between Hayden’s legs.

   She may have been very green to the sport, but Emilia knew she was in a real world of trouble as she shrieked and yelled begging to get let go.  But that in no way was a part of Hayden’s plans for her as the tiny blonde leapt up slightly before sitting out onto her backside smashing the top of Emilia’s head into the mat with incredible force making Clarke go limp and collapse on the mat back first.  The Brit lay on the mat unmoving as Hayden slowly crawled forward and pressed her arms on Clarke’s shoulders for the pin allowing the referee to begin his count, “1….2….”  than just as the referee’s hand was about to slap the mat for the third time, Panetierre pulled Clarke’s shoulder blade off the mat stopping the count.  Hayden pretended to be shocked at what was going on all the while knowing that it was her who stopped the count.  “I guess you haven’t had enough yet, that’s perfectly fine with me!”  The American stood up and bent over to pick up her foe and carried Emilia across her shoulders to the corner of the ring where she placed Clarke in a seated position on the middle turnbuckle and slowly took each of her opponent’s legs and spread them out across the middle ropes.  

   Hayden walked backwards all the way to the far corner of the ring and used the distance between herself and Emilia to get a full head of steam and as she got up real close to her opponent, the small American gave the bottom of the middle rope a vicious punt.  The Brit woke up in a world of misery as her eyes shot wide open and she let out a guttural scream that was heard echoing throughout the entire arena.  Clarke then collapsed face and chest first to the mat trying to massage her crotch the pain she was experiencing making her fully awake yet again.  
   Sliding out the ring and onto the floor, Hayden grabbed both of Emilia’s ankles as the crowd began to cheer wildly knowing exactly what was going to happen next, and so did Clarke who let out a loud scream “Noooo!”  But it was way too late as Panetierre gave Emilia’s legs a hard yank sending the Brit sliding backwards until her crotch slammed painfully into the unforgiving steel post.  As Emilia let out a guttural scream, it seemed as if it only made Hayden more motivated to punish her opponent as she began walking backwards pulling Clarke along with her sending her crotch into the post with more and more force.  
   Emilia was dreading her decision to accept a fight as she was being punished worse than she could have believed, and her night was not getting any better as Hayden stopped pulling her backwards before sliding back into the ring.
   The small blonde sat on the small of Emilia’s back and used her left hand to pull Clarke’s head up by the hair causing the Brit to have a painful grimace on her face and her misery soon got much worse as Panetierre wrapped her powerful right bicep around Clarke’s neck and flexed her muscle tightening the choke even more.  Emilia’s face began to turn red from the choke as her tongue started to stick out of her mouth as Hayden took her left hand off the Brit’s hair and slid it down her face and neck before gliding it under Emilia’s top and latched her hand and nails into Clarke’s left breast giving it a set of painful scratches tight squeezes drawing out ear piercing screams from the Brit which in turn was draining energy from her choke even quicker.

   Emilia was fading quickly as Hayden pulled her arm higher and higher up bending the Brit’s neck backwards at a sickening angle while Clarke’s eyes started to roll to the back of her head right to the point to which she was about to black out for the second time.  But just before she did, Hayden removed her hold from around Emilia’s neck and slammed the brunette’s face into the mat.  “Not yet Emilia, your debut isn’t over!”

   Hayden brought the weakening Brit back to her feet by the hair before giving Emilia a hard knee to the gut doubling Clarke over.  The blonde then shoved Emilia’s head between her legs squeezing her neck tightly between her fit and toned thighs.  Clarke’s arms were hanging down at her sides as she had been pummeled from the opening bell.  Panetierre wrapped her arms around Clarke’s waist and locked them together.  Again the small blonde showed off her tremendous power as she flipped Emilia up placing the teary eyed Brit onto her shoulders in a seated position.  She did not stay there for long though as Hayden powerbombed the young Brit down to the mat back first making the entire ring shake.

   Emilia Clarke lay on the mat back first unconscious completely spread out as she breathed heavily.  Hayden then took a seat on Clarke’s chest letting the referee give the academic three count making her the winner in quite a decisive fashion.  As for Emilia she would be back to fight another day and hopefully the result would be much better.
 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 31, 2013, 05:21:03 PM
Miley Cyrus vs Lily Collins

A few weeks after her thrashing of rival Selena Gomez, Miley Cyrus was still riding high.  But she could not seem to regain the exhilarating feeling she had experienced from destroying Selena.  After giving it plenty of though, Cyrus decided that the only way to quench her urges was to do it again, but who and when was the real question.

   Later that night, Miley had to attend a boring charity event she wanted nothing to do with, but her agent that it would help a bit to repair her bad girl image.  Getting all dolled up and putting on a short, nearly see through black dress Cyrus reluctantly headed to the party where she was forced to fake a smile and pretend to be interested with ridiculous stories rich old men were telling her. 

   After a while, Miley could not handle any more of it and headed outside into the courtyard for a quick escape needing to get away from that miserably mundane crowd for a while.  Looking around at her surroundings, Miley suddenly got a huge smile on her face and her night suddenly turned around in an instant as she saw   Lily Collins standing next to a large a large fountain talking on her cell phone unaware that Miley was glaring right at her with devious intentions running through her head.

   Slowly stalking her unsuspecting target, Miley never took her eyes of Lily as she headed down a winding set of brick stairs leading toward the fountain as Collins continued talking on her phone still not hearing the psychotic blonde heading her way.  Miley tried to give Lily a fair warning and tapped her on the shoulder, but instead of turning around Lily only put her hand out towards Miley telling her to hold on.  Then a second tap which was in turn followed by another more swift and bitchy hand up.  Growing more and more frustrated as she waited for Collins, Cyrus gave her a third tap on the shoulder. 

   “Go away!  Can’t you see I’m buuuu”  Lily’s angry comment toward her mystery intruder came to a screeching halt as she turned around and saw that it was Miley standing in front of her.  Lily dressed elegantly in a long blue dress with matching earrings was so stunned to see Miley standing before her she accidentally dropped her cell phone to the ground breaking it into pieces as she stood there frozen mouth wide open.  Miley now had a huge grin on her face as she pointed her index finger directly at Lily, “I choose YOU next!”  She then suddenly gave her impromptu foe a hard shove sending Collins stumbling backwards until her heels clipped the edge of the fountain and she fell backwards into the fountain.

   Collins quickly popped out of the water soaked as her tight dress now clung to her body showing off all her curves perfectly as she tried to rub the water out of her eyes to clear her vision so she could run away or maybe even try and fight back against Miley.  But she did not have any time to make up her mind as Cyrus was on her at the drop of a hat sending one stiff right handed jab into Lily’s belly punishing her foe so badly that Collins immediately crumbled onto the ground stomach first on the base of the fountain with her upper body sticking out of it while her legs were still in the water.
   “I’m so glad I saw you tonight, I thought tonight was going to be a total waste of my night.”  Cyrus took a seat on Collins’ lower back as she joyfully mocked the downed woman.  “I’m sure you heard all about me and Selena’s little adventure, bet you never would have guessed you would get to experience it firsthand.  You are one lucky woman!”  With that Miley grabbed the very bottom of Lily’s dress and ripped it in half right down the middle all the way up to where Cyrus was seated.
   Collins wildly kicked her legs up and down after Cyrus striking the woman in dominant position a few times in the chest stinging Miley a bit but doing little more than irritating Miley in the process.  “Since you don’t want to calm down, I guess I will have to do it for you!”  Cyrus then grabbed a hold of both of Lily’s ankles and trapped them under her arm pits and used the advantageous position to begin bending Collins backwards into a wicked “C” shape trapping her foe in crippling Boston crab.

   Lily screamed wildly in misery from the hold, but no one could hear her as the doors to the party were shut blocking out any unwanted sounds from getting in.  “You like this one I can tell. I’ve been practicing in my free time learning all kinds of new and exciting moves for my targets!”  Collins was in agony fighting back the tears that were beginning to well in her eyes and her time with Miley was just getting started.

   “But wait there’s more!”  Miley continued to taunt Lily as she removed her lock on Collins’ left leg leaving her only in a single leg craw now but still bending the trapped woman backwards.  With her hand now free, Cyrus balled it into a fist and began sending it rocketing into Lily’s crotch in between her dress.  The downed woman’s screams were now changed into high pitched squeals and sobs as she begged for Miley to let her go all the while knowing in her head that wasn’t going to happen.

   Feeling her foe getting weaker underneath her, Miley finally stopped and let of Lily’s leg letting the woman collapse back flat on her stomach, but Cyrus still was not done with her as she finished ripping the bottom half of Lily’s dress off from around her legs until the ailing woman’s ass cheeks were visible as she lay there in a blue thong.  “This scrawny little ass of yours is just pathetic!”  Cyrus then grabbed onto Collins’ thong with both of her hands and started to pull up on the light undergarment so hard that she had elevated Lily’s body off the ground wedging the fabric into Lily’s crotch as all her foe could do was sob on the ground slapping her right into the mat as if she was submitting in a wrestling match.  But this was not a sanctioned fight and Miley did not have to stop tormenting Lily until she damn well pleased.
   Cyrus continued to pull on the thong ripping it apart stitch from stitch until the thong finally did break apart giving Lily a bit of relief as she reached down under her body to massage her sore crotch.  Spinning around to face her foe’s upper body, Miley continued mocking Lily, “now that I know your ass is worthless let’s see what the rest of you looks like.”  She had no issue removing the remaining half of Collins’ dress by unbuttoning the top and unclasping the middle.  Lily barely gave any resistance to as Miley peeled the dress completely off her body leaving Collins now completely nude on her belly.

   Grabbing both of Lily’s wrists, Miley used the shredded bottom half of Collins’ dress to tie her foe’s wrists together before standing up just long enough flip Lily onto her back before kneeling down on top of her opponent’s stomach taking away Lily’s arms stopping her from being able to defend herself.  The tears were running down the downed woman’s face as she looked up at the devious woman on top of her knowing that she was at the mercy of Miley.

   Placing her hands on each of Lily’s breasts, “these aren’t much better, but I think I can help you out!”  Miley then pinched down tightly on each of Collin’s nipples and started to pull up on them stretching Lily’s nipples out and taking her breasts with her along the way, “look Lily they’re growing now, let’s see how far I can get them to go!”

   “Noooooo” Lily wailed loudly from the pain only able to meekly squirm around as she could not escape from Miley who was in full control of her.  Miley was relentless in continuing to yank Collins’ breasts upward as the downed woman bawled out loud pathetically as Cyrus just toyed with her like a doll. 

   The merciless blonde released Lily’s breasts and kneeled straight up on her foe’s belly with both of her fists balled together tightly and used both to barrel into Collins’ sore chest and flat stomach punishing the trapped woman with a seemingly never ending combination of rights and lefts crushing Lily’s tiny frame.  The force of the non-stop punches had Collins’ body draining of all of her energy as Miley’s fist marks appeared on Lily’s nude body as the downed woman convulsed as her eyes flickered trying to stay conscious.  But with nowhere to go, she could not hold off the inevitable as she went limp under Miley her ailing chest heaving up and down taking in oxygen involuntarily.

   Feeling Lily’s body go limp, Miley stopped her punches and looked down at the sleeping beauty below her grinning from ear to ear.  Cyrus then leaned down and planted a big kiss on Lily’s lips before whispering in her ear, “I think it’s time to spice up that party a little bit!”  Standing up from on top of Lily, Miley bent over and lifted Collins’ motionless body off the ground and draped Lily across her shoulders and began carrying her up the large set of stairs before kicking open the door and entering the room.

   At the sight of what was going on in front of them, the entire party went completely silent and backed away in shock as Miley carried Lily to the center of the room and slammed the nude woman onto the ground.  Cyrus looked around the room smiling at all of the stunned and appalled looks she was getting then grabbed her dress on either side and pulled it off over her head until she was left in her own black bra and panties.  “Here hold this for me.”  Miley tossed her dress to a patron standing a few feet from her.  Cyrus then shimmied off her own panties and kicked them into the crowd and followed that as well by unclasping her bra and discarding that into the crowd as well as she stood there hands on her hips completely nude, “yea, I know you’re all impressed!”

   Turning her attention back to Lily, Miley took a seat on top of Collins’ shoulders and began gently tapping the sleeping woman on the face.  After a few slaps, Lily started to come back o still in a fog not quite aware yet exactly what her predicament was just yet.  Miley though helped realize just where she was by grabbing Lily’s head and moving around to show Collins everyone standing around watching the two of them.  “Don’t be shy now Lily we are going to give these lucky quite the show!” 

   Lily tried to scream for help, but before she could slur even one word out, her face was unceremoniously greeted with Miley’s crotch.  Her would be wild screams and pleas were quickly muffled underneath Cyrus’ womanhood.  “I finally found a good use for you and your pathetic body!”  Cyrus had the back of Collins’ hair gripped tightly as she used it to press Lily’s head in as tightly into her crotch as she possibly could as she slowly started to move her hips up and down grinding her crotch up and down on her victim’s face.

   The crowd all stood still in amazement unable to look away from what was happening in front of them.  Cyrus picked up her pace more and more as she continued giving Lily the same humiliation she had subjected Selena to.  Her frantic pace was driving her own body crazy as she moaned like an animal on top of Lily who could only wish she blacked out again to end her misery.  Miley’s body began to shake picking her pace up to as quickly as she could go until she finally let out one last room shattering moan as she reached her climax sending all of her juices all over Lily’s face.  The blonde held her foe in place there until Collins’ face was covered and Miley had dried herself off until finally slamming the back of Lily’s head back into the ground.

   The unfortunate trapped woman remained conscious the entire time as she sobbed uncontrollably on her back with her beautiful full of Miley’s juices.  Still nude herself, Miley went over and retrieved her panties back and came back to Lily and began wiping her face off with the panties sopping up all the juices onto it.  With the panties now soaked, Miley pried Lily’s mouth open and jammed the panties into her mouth to the horror and disgust of the downed woman.

   Not caring that she was nude in front of everyone, Miley simply grabbed a glass of wine on her way out and headed out of the door leaving Lily alone at the party to think about her beating and extreme humiliation.  While Cyrus hopped into her car already thinking about who her next target would be.


 




Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on November 01, 2013, 01:37:33 AM
poor Lily Collins, Miley ranks as a top 10 skank and to be forced fed her slimy pussy has to be pure hell for a pretty girl like Lily. Miley is out of control with power, i love it. Plenty of pint size actresses/singers for her to humilate.

and also liked little Hayden acting like a female Napolean taking on all comers and leaving them spread eagle. see Chole Bennet be destroyed was also a treat
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Interac on November 01, 2013, 02:42:04 AM
Poor Lily, I can't think of a woman she has even the remotest of chances and I love these Miley stories and hope you don't mind my using them in the canon for the Miley story I'm working on
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 01, 2013, 04:53:21 AM
 Thanks for all the support on the stories it is good motivation to keep going.   currently working on a tag team Halloween themed match I'mhoping to have finished by tomorrow before beginning another Miley story probably and also have a few older stories I stumbled upon  to post.   and no I don't have mind all interac
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Grendel on November 01, 2013, 09:43:03 PM
Anyone to beat Vanessa Williams? Especially in her image of Wilhelmina Slater?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 05, 2013, 08:45:23 PM
The first is the first story i ever wrote years ago, i know it's crap but sharing it anyway.  At some point may rewrite it or do a rematch taking place years after the first encounter.

Katie Cassidy vs Camilla Belle

Katie Cassidy and Camilla Belle shared the screen in “ When a Stranger Calls” , but they could not stand one another.  Both girls agreed to come to the arena and finish their rivalry once and for all.  Each girl was told to wear a skirt and a spaghetti strapped top.  As the bell rang and the match started Katie and Camilla locked up.  Katie proved to be the stronger of the two and was able to gain control with a headlock and and used it to toss Camilla to the ground.  Belle tried to break Cassidy’s grip but, despite giving it all she could, was unable to break free and Katie was able to change positions quickly putting her chest in Camilla’s face.  Cassidy pinned Belle’s shoulders to the mat and pressed her chest down on top of Camilla and muffled her opponent’s sounds.  Suddenly, Katie popped up holding her chest, “you bit me, you skinny little bitch you are going to pay for that!”  Camilla’s short hair was in her face and she was out of breath from being smothered and choked for a substantial amount of time.  With her opponent still on her back and breathing heavily, Katie stomped down hard on Camilla’s belly.  Belle’s legs and head shot up as all the air was being taken out of her body as Katie continued to stomp on her enjoying every second of it.  Poor Camilla was not nearly strong enough to compete with Katie and was nearly incapacitated and her opponent took advantage of this and easily yanked Belle’s skirt right off of her legs.  Katie swung her right leg back and kicked Camilla viciously in the crotch and Camilla let out a pathetic scream as she put her hands on her crotch and rolled to her stomach to protect herself from Cassidy’s violent attack.  Katie took full advantage of Camilla giving up her back and sat on the small of Camilla’s back and wedged Belle’s panties into her crack to reveal her foe’s bottom to the crowd.  Running her hands down Camilla , Katie taunted her foe, “what a cute little booty we have here.”  Katie started to rain down spanks.  Belle screamed in pain as her ass cheeks turned beat red.  By the time Cassidy was done with her fun, Camilla is in no shape to even move at all.  Katie rolled her broken foe onto her back and sat down on Camilla’s stomach and pinned Belle’s arms beneath her making Camilla completely defenseless.  Katie ripped the small straps off of Camilla’s shirt and easily removed the article, then to make matters worse for her victim, Katie pulled her bra straight up until it snapped and came flying off Belle’s chest.  “Aww look at those little titties”  Belle was tearing up and begging for mercy as she knew exactly what was coming next.  Katie sunk her nails deep into Camilla’s breast as the trapped woman kicked and screamed as she had no way to escape.  Cassidy released the grip and looked down at Camilla who had tears running down her beautiful face.  Katie leaned over and bit down hard on Camilla’s right nipple.  With the unbearable pain running through her body Belle was screaming at an incredible pitch.  The noise began to anger Katie who quickly covered Camilla’s nose and mouth to shut her up.  Cassidy remained with her teeth clamped down on Belle’s tit as she continued to suffocate her until Belle’s body finally gave out and went limp.   With her victory easily secured, Katie stripped Camilla of her panties and shoved them into Belle’s mouth for a little extra embarrassment before walking out of the arena satisfied with a job well done.



Second one is not nearly as old, but still one i finished close to two years ago based on a poll fight but do not think i ever posted it.

Minka Kelly vs Katrina Bowden



Minka came into her match up with a huge chip on her shoulder and looking to pick up a victory over Katrina, the women who dethroned her as esquire's sexiest woman alive. As soon as the bell rang, Minka came out like a hell cat immediately spearing Katrina, driving her back first into the floor with Minka landing with all her weight on top of Bowden. Kelly started to slap Bowden across the face with lefts and rights until Katrina was finally able to cover up her face. But Minka didn't stop there as she grabbed Katrina's long blonde hair and repeatedly slammed the back of her head into the floor. Bowden screamed as her head bounced off the ground like a basketball. Minka laughed evilly enjoying beating on her blonde counterpart. A dazed Katrina was then yanked back up to her feet by Minka who put her hands on the back of Bowden's head and kneed her in the gut, then refused to stop, driving her knee into Katrina's soft belly over and over again completely knocking all the wind out of Katrina's body until she was too weak to stand and collapsed to the floor. Kelly flexed and played to the audience as a weak Katrina tried to crawl away. Minka turned around and easily caught up to her foe easily stopping her in her tracks stomping down hard on the small of Katrina's back.  Kelly easily slipped off Bowden's  shorts leaving her in a pair of pink lace panties then took a seat on Katrina's back and moved in real close to Bowden's ear and whispered, "don't leave now Katrina, the real fun hasn't started yet!"
   
Sitting on the back of Katrina facing her opponent's legs, Minka wedged up Bowden's panties until both her cheeks were visible. Raising her right hand above her head, Kelly began spanking her opponent's right cheek, she didn't stop there and switched to her left cheek turning both beat red while Katrina could only wail from the beating. Minka didn't stop until both of Katrina's cheeks were bruised all over. "that's right blondie when this is all over no one will think you're hotter than me." Standing back up, Minka spun around and pulled Katrina back up by her hair. She was not there for very long though as from behind, Minka hit her opponent with a nasty low blow doing Bowden to her knees in an instant from the pain and shock. With Katrina holding onto her sore crotch, Kelly continued to harass her opponent pulling Bowden backwards to where both of Minka's knees were waiting. Minka pulled back on Katrina's chin pulling her back even further and forcing her knees to dug further into Bowden's back. As Katrina's screams got louder and louder from the immense pain, Minka covered her opponent's mouth to middle out the sound. Once Minka had finally stopped, Katrina was in so much pain it was a testament to her grit that she never gave up, but that also many the match was still not over.

Katrina rolled off of Minka’s knees and curled up on the ground next to her opponent as Kelly methodically got back to her feet and stared down at the hurting blonde.  Minka bent down and wrapped her arms around Katrina’s stomach and yanked her floor up off the floor.  Kelly squeezed her arms tightly around the blonde’s aching belly crushing Bowden’s ribs, then lifted Katrina off her feet locking her opponent in a devastating reverse bear hug.  “You’re such a pathetic little wimp!”  Minka tightened her bear hug as much as she could as Katrina coughed as her body was being drained of all of its energy by her dangerous foe. 

   Tiring of holding her opponent’s weight up, Minka slammed Katrina down crotch first on her awaiting knee and Bowden let out a pathetic whimper as she dropped to both knees and her hands dropped down to her womanhood to massage her sore crotch.

   “Now’ let’s see if I can’t mess up that pretty face of yours!”  Minka grabbed Katrina’s hair with her left hand and yanked the blonde’s head backwards until she was looking skyward with a little tear in her eye.  Minka then took her right hand and began to claw away at Katrina’s beautiful face scratching her nails up and down the blonde’s features.  Bowden let out a horrific scream as her face was being butchered.  “That’s right blondie, I’m going to ruin that pretty face of yours.”

   When Minka finally stopped, Katrina rolled on to her stomach in agony as tears streamed down her hurting face.  Minka pulled Katrina’s head up by the hair so that she could see her face in tears.  “You are so pathetic, but you’re so much fun to play with!”  Kelly then began to slam her opponent’s face into the floor violently burying Katrina’s nose with each shot.   

   Pulling the battered blonde back up to her feet, Minka then pushed Katrina back first up against a wall and pinned both of Bowden’s arms above her head and easily held them in place with just her left hand.  Katrina was a blubbering mess as she sobbed begged Minka for mercy.  Kelly then ripped Bowden’s shirt down the middle until the article fell to the floor leaving Katrina now only a white bra and her panties.  Minka then started to repeatedly ram her fist into Katrina’s already sore stomach, crushing the blonde as she her knees back to buckle.  Bowden only still on her feet because Kelly was holding her in position.  The blonde’s head fell down to her chest totally beaten and too weak to hold it up until Minka let go of her wrists and Katrina fell to the ground ass first in a heap as she leans up against the wall.

   Minka grabbed both of Katrina’s ankles and slid the battered blonde off the wall lying her on her back then took a seat on top of Bowden’s stomach.  Kelly brushes the blonde hair out of her foe’s face to get a look at the agony in Katrina’s eyes.  “I told you blondie, now look at you all broken and hideous, not so sexy any more are you?”  Katrina was just pathetically sobbing as her whole body was sore and throbbing.   She no longer begged Minka for mercy knowing that the brunette was only going to stop when she wanted to.  But, mercifully the end was here for Katrina as Minka covered her opponent’s mouth and nose with her hands suffocating the blonde.  As she lost more and more air, Katrina’s face turned beat red and her lights began to flicker until they finally shut completely putting her to bed.   

   Satisfied with her lopsided victory, Minka stood up from her sleeping foe and placed her right foot on Katrina’s chest and flexed her arms and smiled as flashbulbs went off all around her.  She then left the arena floor leaving her blonde foe on the floor in dreamland.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 05, 2013, 08:57:22 PM
Like to thank Knicks for sharing his Halloween stories, hopefully he will share more with us in the near future.  Here is the Halloween story i was working on but finished nearly a week late, but better late than never.


Trina and Nicki Minaj vs Ashley Benson and Shay Mitchell


Trina and Nicki Minaj had been completely unstoppable since their debut together as a team easily taking care of business in a handicap match against Christian Serratos followed by a tag match against the extremely over matched Selena Gomez and Victoria Justice. Ready for more of a challenge the two demanded another match to prove that they were a legitimate force to be reckoned with.


   The two singers were granted their wish as they were booked in another tag match on Halloween night to take on “Pretty Little Liars” stars Ashley Benson and Shay Mitchell.  The team, though tougher than Selena and Victoria were not to the level that Trina and Nicki were looking for in their opponents and were furious about it and planned on making sure everyone knew it using there next set of foe as examples of just how good and dangerous they really were.

 
   As the show was ready to get started, the two actresses began making their way down to the ring first looking amazing as usual smiling and waving to the crowd as they stood on top of the ramp.  Ashley, the blonde haired blue eyed beauty looking fantastic in a Marilyn Monroe inspired costume, a flowing white dress with a deep neck line showing off some cleavage.  Her partner Shay dressed as a native American fitting her olive skin perfectly as she wore a short native American style dress with her long dark hair braided.  The two were confident themselves believing that Nicki and Trina were underestimating them as they headed down the ramp to try and prove some critics wrong.


   With Ashley and Shay in the ring, all the lights went out for a moment and music began to blast through the arena as Trina and Nicki began walking toward the ring with a purpose looking straight ahead the entire time at the opponents completely focused on the task at hand.  Trina, in a strange costume of an all-black lingerie set and a bedazzled mask covering her face.  Nicki on the hand got all glammed up for the match in a bright colored sexy sailor’s costume.  The two musicians slid into the ring and stood in their corner as both teams decided which partner would start the match.


   Ashley had chosen to start the match for her team and given her partner a big hug before Shay turned around to step onto the ring apron, but the devious singers had other plans in mind as before the bell rang, and unsuspecting to Ashley, Trina was charging her way and splashed on top of the blonde pushing Benson backwards and crushing the blonde between Trina’s thick body and the ring corner and by the time Shay heard the action behind her and was turning around she was surprisingly grabbed by the ankles and yanked off the ring apron by Nicki as the beautiful actresses’ face was slammed into the ring apron.


   The two actresses were caught off guard and both dazed before the match had even started and that’s just the way Trina and Nicki had wanted it.  Trina had Ashley trapped in the ring corner gasping for air after the splash and spun around to where her back was facing the blonde and she gripped onto the ropes before starting to repeatedly slam her large backside into Benson’s gut crushing the smaller blonde more and more with each shot making Ashley cough and punishing the blonde’s frame until Ashley’s body could not take any more and collapsed ass first against the corner of the ring, her head resting against the middle turnbuckle.


   Back on the outside the ring, Ashley’s partner was not faring any better as when her head sprung up after it slammed into the apron, Nicki was ready for her catching the unprepared woman by surprise as she stood behind Shay and dropped to one knee before delivering a world wrecking upper cut low blow to the brunette that made the actress squeal and drop to both kneels immediately covering and massaging her womanhood.  But Nicki was not done there as she grabbed the back of Shay’s head with both of her hands and began repeatedly slamming Mitchell’s face into the apron repeatedly causing the brunette to see the world spin around as Minaj was relentless letting out warrior like yells as she refused to stop slamming Shay’s face into the ring.


   Ashley was breathing heavily in the corner of the ring when her night went from bad to worse quickly as Trina used her potent backside on her once again as she backed it up and covered the beautiful blonde’s face with it suffocating Benson underneath.  Trina started to wiggle her ass around engulfing Ashley’s face under it as her screams were muffled and she tried to slap and claw at Trina’s booty with no success getting Trina from on top of her.  Benson though was a fighter and was not going down without trying, and Trina suddenly felt a sharp piercing pain in her ass realizing that Ashley had bitten down on her right cheek.  Trina pulled her ass away quickly extremely irritated and now even more motivated to punish her foe, the singer started to slam her backside into the blonde’s face dizzying Benson, “Stupid little bitch, you think I am going to let you get away with ruining my money maker? You are seriously going to pay for that!”  The singer was completely blinded by her rage as she sent her ass into Ashley’s face over and over again even long after the blonde had blacked out and her body was limply lying in the corner.


   Shay’s time was no better than Ashley’s as she was kneeling with her face against the apron after Trina was finished slamming her.  The brunette actress was holding her sore face fighting back the tears as Nicki had stepped back away from her pointing and laughing at the actress with the crowd in the front row.  Suddenly Mitchell’s wrists were snagged from inside of the ring and she was pulled under the ropes back into the ring on her stomach by Trina.  Shay was then flipped over on her back by Trina as the singer held onto Mitchell’s wrist pinning them on the mat above the actresses’ head as Minaj stepped away from the crowd and climbed up to the top turnbuckle.  Mitchell looked up shaking her head “no” as Nicki looked down at her with a huge grin before leaping off the ropes.  The brunette could not escape and her body was crushed under all of Nicki’s weight as the singer splashed down on top of her with a huge splash.  Mitchell let out a huge cry on impact needing plenty of help, but it was not coming any time soon as her partner was sleeping in the corner of the ring.


   Unfortunately she was still awake unlike her partner and the target of both of her opponents at the time being.  Trina drug Shay back to her feet screaming by her two braided locks.  Mitchell no longer had the energy to fight back as Nicki, who was standing behind her, trapped both of Shay’s arms behind her back in a chicken wing making it impossible for the brunette to defend herself, and Trina was ready to take full advantage of the situation going to work with a hard right and left hand punches to Mitchell’s toned belly each one weakening the brunette even more and she would have collapsed to the mat of Nicki were not holding her up.  Tears were now running down Shay’s face as she had no escape from the double team attack by the two singers.  But Trina’s brutal combinations were not over as she grabbed the top of Shay’s jacket and yanked it down to the brunette’s belly button exposing Mitchell’s lovely perfectly shaped perfect breasts. They did not stay like that for long though as Trina’s punches soon switched their targets upon Mitchell’s breasts sending each one inward with each blow and soon enough Shay was sobbing for mercy.


   “Mercy?  Mercy?  We don’t know what that word means!”  Nicki taunted Shay as she let go of the brunette’s arms and Mitchell collapsed to her hands and knees.  At the same time, Trina finished removing Shay’s dress and left the actress in her red thong.


   With Shay beaten and humiliated, Nicki took a seat on the top turnbuckle as Trina picked Mitchell up and lifted the actress high into the air and placed the crying mentally broken actress sitting on Nicki’s shoulders.  Mitchell had seen what had happened to Victoria and Selena and knew what was coming next but was defenseless to stop it as Minaj stood up with the actress on her shoulders and powerfully powerbombed the dark haired beauty all the way down to the mat.  The full force of the maneuver making the entire ring shake as Shay lay on her back spread eagle completely out of it.


   Both of their opponents were now in dreamland and Trina and Nicki were still not satisfied with sending their message to any further opponents as both women quickly and simultaneously turned their attention to Ashley in the corner.  Working together, the two singers dragged the unmoving blonde actress to the center of the ring.  The two singers quickly and without any effort strip Benson down until the blonde is completely nude on the mat.  Ashley is brought back around by some hard slaps across her face and as she realizes her situation Benson pleas with her opponents to let her go.  The singers though had special plans in store for Ashley. 


   Nicki moved forward and straddled Ashley’s body between her legs as she looked down taunting the dazed blonde who in real trouble.  The singer then plopped down quickly slamming her ass into Ashley’s face crashing down on top of her with all of Minaj’s body weight.  Benson’s screams were muffled under Nicki as she frantically slapped at Nicki’s thick thighs.  At the same time, Trina knelt down in between the blonde’s legs.  With her partner suffocating Ashley under a backside for the second time in only a matter of minutes, Trina began to finger the blonde actress swiftly turning Benson’s muffled screams into moans of pleasure.


   Trapped and in the hands of her evil opponent’s, Ashley is struggling for air as her arms are no longer strong enough to slap and claw at Nicki’s thighs.  Her nearly unconscious body beginning to shake from the incredible sensations that Trina is bringing to her.  “Let’s see if I can’t finish her before you!”  Trina challenges her teammate as she picks up her pace fingering the blonde as quickly as she can.  Not one to back down from a little friendly competition, Nicki wiggles her ass around completely engulfing Ashley’s face underneath, “You’re on!”


   Stuck at the mercy of the merciless, Benson’s body is sent through an extreme gambit of pleasure and pain for as long as she could possibly take it before she reaches her climax exploding onto the mat.  Trina laughs standing up, “Looks like I won!”  But Nicki, getting to her feet as well and looking downward at her sleeping opponent, “I think it’s a tie!”  The two singers high five proud at what they had accomplished so far, but were still not satisfied with their days work.


   With both their opponent’s sleeping, the two singers turned their attention back to the topless Shay, giving her partner a little shoulder nudge, Nicki declared, “I think it’s her turn for a little fun!”  But Trina was already one step ahead of her tag partner as she had begun dragging the sleeping Mitchell across the mat on her back.  Once she had her right where she wanted her, Trina flipped Shay onto her stomach and pulled her face up by the hair and pulled Mitchell’s body forward before plopping the actress’ face down into Benson’s moist crotch.  The devious singer then used her right hand to hold Mitchell’s face against the crotch and moved it around to clean her own partner off.


   With her face getting covered, Mitchell started to come to quickly realizing that she was in an unenviable position.
  Body aching and in the hands of her two powerful foes, Shay began bawling out loud as she was used to completely dry off her teammate before being unceremoniously brought back to her feet by her two braids.  Still woozy from being so abruptly woken up by her opponents, Mitchell was nearly out on her feet wobbling around when both Trina and Nicki bounced off of opposite sides of the ring ropes getting giant heads of steam before simultaneously colliding with the brunette actress making a Shay sandwich as both full figured singers slammed into her.


   As the two women stepped back, Mitchell’s knees gave out from under her and she fell onto her back ring spinning all around her.  “Now what see what you have under the rest of this dress!”  The already topless actress had her hands pinned to the mat by Trina as Nicki finished removing what was left on it on Shay’s body sliding it down her long toned legs until the actress was left in only a black thong.  Nicki then tossed Trina the actress’ discarded dress and Trina used it to wrap around Mitchell’s neck and pulled the actress up to her hands and knees and began using it like a leash to walk Shay around the ring like a dog.  While the actress was being dragged along in utter humiliation, it only got worse for her as Nicki hopped on her back riding her like a pony giving Mitchell a few slaps on the ass for good measure as the tears streamed down the brunette’s face.


   The singers took Shay along for three full trips along the ring before ending the ride next to one of the turnbuckles where Minaj lifted the actress upside down and locked her legs together on the top turnbuckle trapping Mitchell in a tree of woe.  Once Shay was trapped and helpless, Trina grabbed onto Mitchell’s single remaining article of clothing and gave it a hard yank wedging the thong it Shay causing the weakened brunette to scream as she tried with all she had left to pull her body up to stop her opponent.  But Nicki was not going to let her have any of that as she began continuously slamming her boot into Shay’s midsection crushing her fit belly until Trina was able to complete her task, ripping Mitchell’s thong in half until the actress was fully nude.


   Shay wished the whole thing was over or at least she was sleeping like her teammate, but unfortunately for her, that was not in the cards for her.  What was though was something she could have never imagined as Nicki left the ring for a moment and asked a woman in the stands for her high heels before pulling out a large roll of hundred dollar bills in exchange for them.  Minaj then tossed the heels into the ring for her partner to pick up and carry toward Shay with a naughty grin on her face.  Mitchell did not know what was coming, but was sure she was not going to like it. 


   “Until we get some real opponents we are going to continue to obliterate every weak little bitch on the roster, and they are going to get worse and worse every time out!”  With her declaration stated, Trina took both the heels and plunged one into Shay’s pussy and the other into her ass.  The brunette let out an ear piercing scream followed by a pathetic fit of sobs as she was utterly beaten and humiliated by her foes.  If this was only the beginning what would Trina and Nicki have in store for their next opponents?


   With her teammate trapped crying in her hands, Benson had seen what had happened and horror tried to crawl out of the ring without being seen or heard, but unlucky for her, Trina and Nicki turned around just in time, “now where do you think you are going blondie?”  Ashley tried to pick up her pace and crawl out of the ring as fast as she could but to no avail as Trina snagged both of Benson’s ankles and dragged her back to the center of the ring.  While all this was going on, Nicki had slid a table into the ring and set it up.  Trina placed Ashley’s head between her legs before lifting the blonde up onto her shoulders and with a little extra force from Minaj pulling Benson down, Trina powerbombed Ashley through the table leaving her body contorted around the rubble knocking Benson out yet again.


   The singers shared a hug in the center of the ring before leaving victoriously accomplishing exactly what they had set out to do.  While Benson slept in the ring having been used as pawns in Trina and Nicki’s evil game.  All four would be around again but the two actresses would have to hope things would turn out better the next time, because things could not possibly get any worse!


Not exactly sure what direction to go in for the next story but hoping something will come to me soon.  Could possibly be another Miley story or another Trina and Nicki match to continue either of the two story archs.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on November 05, 2013, 10:55:37 PM
Great stories like always. Love seeing Shay and Ashley get destroyed in their Halloween outfits.

I will post a story soon with a just turned 18 year old whose family is famous for no reason.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: herboyfriend on November 09, 2013, 01:10:24 PM
I would love to see Katy perry vs Kate Upton in a fistfight or coco Austin beating the hell out of Mickie James in a fistfight
not sure is that Perry/Upton thing one sided?

I want to see Kristin Chenoweth fighting - anybody really...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on November 09, 2013, 05:11:20 PM
I'd love to read about an arrogant Beth Behrs getting completely humiliated by co-star Kat Dennings.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Sandman13 on November 09, 2013, 09:24:27 PM
Yes! The Beth Behrs-Kat Dennings fight is one of my fantasies. Hard to pick who to pull for, though. Kat would probably dominate the wimpy blonde but if Beth got a good hold on Kat's big boobs....
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 10, 2013, 06:14:21 AM
Miley Cyrus vs Vanessa Hudgens


Miley Cyrus had recently destroyed two of her biggest Hollywood rivals making each taste her womanhood in the end, and Miley had loved every moment of each beat down as she began thinking about who else deserved a little punishment.  Cyrus’ thirst for humiliating other women had become nearly insatiable and she felt as if she was having withdrawals from it.  Sitting at her desk, Miley began compiling a check list of each and every woman she could think of that she would love to humiliate and when she finally came up with a large list of names, Cyrus folded the paper up and slipped it into her cleavage for safe keeping so that no one would find out who exactly was on it until it was too late.  “I know just where to start!”  A large face came over the vindictive blonde’s face as she grabbed her keys and headed to her car for what she could only hope would be an exciting night out on the town.


   Pulling up to a large nightclub, Miley tossed the valet her keys and began heading into one of Los Angeles’ hottest spots knowing for sure that at least one woman on her list would be there!  Taking a seat and wanting to keep her wits about her, Cyrus ordered a water before turning her seat around to scan the room for potential targets.  “Bingo!”  It did not take long before Miley spotted noted party girl Vanessa Hudgens on the dance floor looking extremely inebriated and locked her sights on the brunette for the perfect time to strike.


   Following Vanessa with her eyes for quite a while as the brunette kept drinking more and more, Cyrus was salivating until she watched Hudgens making her way toward the bathroom and began stalking after her prey.  To Miley’s delight, the bathroom was completely empty beside her and Vanessa as she gently shut the door so that Hudgens, who was checking her make up in the mirror, would not notice.


   Vanessa in a tight and very short black dress was in her own drunken little world as Miley walked slowly behind her and without giving the brunette even the slightest heads up smashed Vanessa’s forehead into the marble sink top.  Hudgens had no idea it was coming and was immediately dazed as her head rebounded off the marble upward and looked in the mirror blurry eyed unable to make out who her attacker was.  Miley, much more dressed for a fight in a pair of jeans and a white top, turned on the sink filling it up with water before pushing Vanessa’s head down under the water and pressed down on it holding Vanessa’s head under.  The brunette gargled trying to scream under the water and frantically kicked her leg backward.  Lucky for her one of her attempt connected with Miley’s right shin stinging the blonde and making her back away a bit. 


   Now soaked in water, Vanessa turned around quickly and was more than frightened to see that her attacker was Miley, but unlike the others, Hudgens believed her only way out of the situation was to fight back.  Vanessa, showing a large amount of liquid courage, charged after Miley yelling the entire way, but the brunette was just bullheadedly running after Miley with no plan of attack in mind.  Her indecisiveness was a true detriment to her plan as Cyrus side stepped Hudgens and kicked the brunette’s legs out from under her sending Vanessa flying head first into the air until the top of her head crashed into a stall door swinging it wide open as Hudgens landed hard on her chest and stomach.  “Finally one of you has some fight in you.  Stupid, but feisty none the less!”  Miley walked over to the downed woman and gave Vanessa a hard stomp down on the small of her back invoking a scream out of the brunette.


   Cyrus then dragged Hudgens along on her hands and knees into the stall before standing above Vanessa’s head and lifting it up until the brunette’s head was tightly placed between Miley’s jean clad thighs.  The blonde then flipped the toilet seat up before lifting Vanessa upside down until Vanessa was looking straight down at the toilet water trying to scream for help.  But the music was too loud for anyone to hear her and soon her loud screams were muffled as her face head and face were plunged under the toilet water as Miley plopped down on the toilet seat taking Vanessa down below as she hung upside down.


   Things only got worse for Vanessa from there as Miley clutched the toilet handle and gave it a flush to the dismay of the brunette as the water rushed down and into her face before the bowl filled back up again.  Cyrus was relentless flushing the toilet over and over again nearly rendering her foe unconscious before letting go of Hudgens and letting Vanessa fall back to the hard floor belly first coughing up water as she tried to struggle back up to her feet falling back down to her face every time as she slipped on the water.


   Looking like she was finally going to make it back to her feet, Vanessa lifted her head up only for her jaw to be greeted my Miley’s right foot which made Earth shattering impact knocking Hudgens out immediately as she fell back down once again.  Laughing out loud, Miley mocked her sleeping foe, “just as I thought, you’re just as weak as the rest of them!”


   Dragging her unconscious foe back up, Miley lifted Vanessa off her feet and began tying her opponent’s long dark hair around a peg hook on the stall door until Hudgens’ feet were dangling off the ground.  “I’m tired of this hideous thing, time to get rid of it!”  Miley then grabbed both ends of Vanessa’s strapless dress and pulled it all the way down Hudgens’ legs until it fell crumpled onto the floor so that the braless Vanessa was left in nothing but her tiny black thong showing off her fit and tight body.  “Now it’s time to wake this little bitch back up!”


   In a slumber and unaware of anything that had happened since she blacked out, Vanessa was awakened quickly and painfully as Miley latched onto both of the brunette’s breasts tightly with her hands.  Vanessa started to scream almost immediately as she was woken up and Miley stepped it real close pressing her knees up against Vanessa’s legs so that the brunette could not kick her to escape.  Hudgens used her hands to try and push her relentless foe off her, but Miley was expecting this and ready to attack sending hard slaps across Vanessa’s face with each hand.  The shots volleyed the brunette’s head from side to as Cyrus laughed the entire time fully enjoying herself.


   Not knowing what part of her body to cover, Vanessa started to scream, “why, why, why?”  This only made Miley giggle as she responded, “because I can!”  Hudgens tried to cover up her now bright red cheeks, but this only opened up her body for Miley to attack, and the vindictive blonde would not hesitate to accept the open invitation.  The blonde balled her fists and began using her hanging opponent as if she was a heavy punching bag with hard combination shots to Vanessa’s ribs and belly making the brunette squeal and whimper with each and every shot.  Even when Hudgens tried to cover up she was unable to block out her entire midsection and Miley would fire another bruising shot into the unprotected area.
   Miley showed Vanessa absolutely no remorse as she endlessly barreled her fists into the brunette’s petite frame and Hudgens’ body started to lose most of its energy as her arms were now dropping down at her side leaving her entire bruised up body open for attack.  Vanessa seemed to be out again, but Cyrus wanted to see for certain as she cocked back her right hand again and this time sent her fist directly into Hudgens’ barely protected crotch.  The brunette let out a huge moan in pain, “oh you’re still here I see, that’s good more fun for me then!”  The blonde’s hands went upward again grabbing onto her foe’s nipples and pinching down tightly bringing out the loudest scream from Vanessa yet who’s tears were now rolling down her cheeks, “please, please stop, I will do whatever you want just stop!”  Hearing all about how Miley had used her earlier victims faces for her pleasure, Vanessa was now resigned to succumbing to Cyrus as well.


   Stepping in as close to her foe as possible, Miley whispered in Vanessa’s ear, “now that’s what I like to hear!”  The blonde then pressed her lips against Hudgens’ giving her trapped foe a big kiss.  Vanessa did not know how to react strangely enjoying the sensual moment with Miley.  After a few moments Miley pulled away from their passionate kiss and looked down upon Vanessa’s body before quickly removing the brunette’s thong and letting it drop on top of her already removed dress.  “But I have something different entirely planned for you.”  Cyrus left the stall as Vanessa began trying to untie her hair as quickly as she could to escape.  It took the brunette a few moments to free herself but she finally was able to and fell on top of her clothes, but as she began looking up she could feel Miley’s shadow towering above her, “Going somewhere?” 


   Vanessa was shocked and frightened as she began to shake in fear on all fours and she popped up onto her knees to beg Miley for some mercy.  But just like those before her, Miley had no remorse for Vanessa who was quickly greeted by Cyrus’ heavy handbag directly to the face which knocked a dazed Hudgens onto her back.


   As Vanessa lie on her back totally brutalized, Miley began digging into her hand bag, until she finally found what she was looking for and could not help but smile as she pulled out a blinged out rhinestone vibrator she had specially made for such occasions.  “I brought this especially for you Nessa!”  Hudgens’ eyes went wide at the sight of the vibrator, but she had no escape now as Cyrus kneeled on top of the brunette’s knees immobilizing her so she could not wiggle around.


   The blonde did not hesitate to plunge the vibrator into her foe plunging down inside as far as she could and flipped the vibrator on which in turn began sending wild sensations through the brunette’s body right away causing Vanessa to begin moaning once again, but these were from pleasure.  The brunette’s body was trembling uncontrollably as she tried to reach down and remove the vibrator, but Miley caught her wrists on the way and pulled them upward above the brunette’s head as Cyrus pinned them to the ground and sat on top of Vanessa’s shoulders.  “Welcome to the club Vanessa!”


   Miley stayed seated on top of Vanessa for the entirety as the vibrator did its job bringing the brunette to orgasm as Hudgens’ juices flowed out of her.  Cyrus reached back and removed the vibrator from inside of Vanessa and planted it inside of the brunette’s mouth giving Hudgens a taste of herself.


   Finished with yet another foe, Miley stood up and began leaving the bathroom and Vanessa behind and pulled out the paper with her list of names on it and began scratching out Vanessa’s name as she already began plotting who would be next from the list.  While Hudgens cried on the bathroom flooring spitting out the vibrator thoroughly broken both physically and emotionally thankful that it was finally over.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on November 12, 2013, 04:05:39 AM
Kendall Jenner Young Hollywood party
 
“What up bitches I am here” Kendall Jenner yelled as she walked into the Young Hollywood beach party wearing a small black bikini top and short skirt that barely covers her 18 year old 5’10” toned, tanned body.  Her long brown hair worn loose, strutting in like she owns the place.  She walks up to a group of three girls talking and laughing.  “Waitress, get me a drink now” talking to the black girl in the group, “Hey look if it is not the two biggest jobbers in the world” Kendall says and butts her way into the group.
 
The short brunette Selena Gomes, the tall skinny blonde Taylor Swift and the African American Keke Palmer turn around giving her a disgusted look.  “Who the fuck do you think you are” Selena says wearing a tiny powder blue bikini top and bottoms that barely covers her gorgeous and tanned body.
 
“This is for people in show business, not for people on reality TV” Taylor says wearing a bright yellow one piece that covers her pale stomach but show off her long arms and legs..
 
“You should leave before you embarrass yourself” Keke says wearing a tiny tight low cut black dress that hugs all the curves on her muscular body.
 
“You three are really talking tough.  You two are kissing someone’s pussy at the end of each fight and you I have never heard of before and just looking at you makes me want to sit on your face” Kendall says to Selena and Taylor first and then to Keke. 
 
Selena and Taylor step up to Kendall, but Keke steps in-between them and say “This girl is not worth it.”  Keke says and starts to walk behind Kendall.
 
Kendall just laughs “thought so loser.  Just walk away so you don’t see me kicking your friend’s ass, and bring me my drink pussy.”  Kendall laughs, turns her back to Keke staring eye to eye with Taylor and towering over the shorter Selena trying to intimidate them. 
 
Just then Keke turns around, drops to one knee and raises her arm between Kendall’s long tanned legs and punches her right in the pussy shocking all three girls. 
 
Kendall drops to her knees clutching her pussy.  “You fucking bitch.  I am going to kill you” Kendall grunts out through the pain.  Still on her knees she puts one hand down to push up and all of a sudden Selena kicks Kendall right in her soft stomach and forces her down to her side clutching her stomach.  The three girls just start to stomp all over Kendall’s body.  Selena and Taylor aim for Kendall’s long tanned legs, while Keke is stomping her stomach and sides and even stomping a few times on Kendall’s head. 
 
“Pick up the bitch and let’s make her know what it feels like to be a jobber” Selena says.  Keke bends down and picks up the dazed Kendall by her long brown hair and wraps Kendall into a full-nelson stretching out her long body giving Selena and Taylor free shots at Kendall’s body while Keke’s pussy rubs against her tight ass.  Selena and Taylor ball up their fists and start taking shot at Kendall’s tan soft stomach.  Selena’s tiny fist are aiming for the soft spot right below Kendall’s bellybutton while Taylor is aiming higher at her upper abs and just below the breasts making Kendall start to cry and wheeze from the beating.  Kendall tries to raise her legs to protect herself, but Selena punches her in the pussy to take out any fight in the girl. Each shot to the stomach makes Kendall’s barely covered ass rub into Keke’s barely covered pussy which makes Keke’s smile get bigger and bigger as she is getting hot from all the rubbing. 
 
Selena and Taylor finally stop to let Kendall get some air and to check out her bruised sexy stomach while Keke continues to hold her.  Taylor and Selena are just poking Kendall’s sore stomach pointing to see which bruise is bigger.  “Give her to me and you can have some fun” Taylor says.
 
“Here you go” Keke says as she throws the winded girl to Taylor “and I already had some fun” as she reveals a wet spot in front of her pussy and smiles.
 
Taylor grabs Kendall in a front bear-hug wrapping her long skinny arms around Kendal’s skinny arms and slim waist and pushes her fists in on Kendall’s bruised stomach again pushing the air out of the poor girl and forcing her ass this time to rub against Taylor’s barely covered pussy.  Selena rips off Kendall’s bikini top to reveal her perfectly tanned, perky breasts that look perfect to destroy.  Keke and Selena each grab one breast and start to attack each one of Kendall’s perfect round breasts.  Keke is first trying to pull Kendall’s small breast off her tight body and then punches it and forces it flat making it lose it shape and firmness.  Selena is attacking the other breast a little different by scratching and biting Kendall’s body leaving long red marks on the once flawless breast.  Taylor is tightening her strong grip on Kendall’s waist every time she breathes in and shakes Kendall’ waist back and forth forcing it to rub against her pussy.   Kendall can only close her eyes and lean her head back on Taylor’s shoulder with eyes closed crying out in pain while her 18 year old body is destroyed. 
 
The girls finally stop and Taylor raises Kendall up and then drops Kendall pussy onto her outstretched knee and then loosening the bear-hug and lets Kendall fall to the ground as she curls into a ball holding her battered body crying.   “What do you have to say now bitch” Selena screams at the hurt girl as she stomps on Kendall’s leg. 
 
“Let’s show her what it means to be a true jobber” said Taylor.   “I am going first up high, Keke you take the middle, and Selena baby you get her prize first.”
 
Both girls nod as each girls start to stomp on Kendall’s smooth tanned skin leaving even more ugly black and blues across her body until she rolls onto her back letting Keke jump up and land butt first on Kendall’s hurting stomach with her arms pinned underneath.  Selena and Taylor sit down next to Kendall’s head staring at the winded girl who is trying to raise her hips to get the bigger girl off but is too weak.  “Now listen jobber” Taylor says.  “We are going to do whatever we want to you and you will listen and follow directions.  If you don’t listen it will only get worse.  Got it?” 
 
“No please.  I’m sorry, you girls are stronger and not jobbers” Kendall pleads. 
 
“Who said talk” Keke says and punches Kendall on her nipple.  Kendall just groans and cries some more. 
 
“Okay girls get in your spots” Taylor says as Selena walks away and out of Kendall’s sight wondering where she is going.  Taylor gets up and removes her one piece and throws it to the side and lowers her wet pussy and pale ass right above Kendall’s head.  Selena goes around between Kendall’s legs and rips off Kendall’s short skirt and thong panties leaving her nude except for Keke on her stomach.  “Now jobber I want you to start licking me like the slut you are and not stop till I’m done.”  Taylor scoots forward placing Kendall’s flawless features underneath her ass making Kendall’s tongue reach into Taylor’s pussy.  Keke starts to massage Kendall’s breast slowly starting from the nipple and moving down the breast using Kendall’s sweaty body as a lubricant. Selena sitting between Kendall’s spread legs and starts to lightly blow air into her pussy and rubbing it slowly till it gets wet, then quickly inserts two fingers and start slowly and quickly increases the rubbing making Kendall’s hips rise and fall and breath increase.  Kendall’s tongue also increases speed in Taylor’s pussy making Taylor moan and reach out for Keke and roughly pulls her by the hair closer as they make out on top of the panting Kendall.  Kendall starts a muffle scream as she orgasms for the first time all over Selena’s hand.  At the same time, Taylor also screams in orgasm and cums right in Kendall’s open mouth amking her gag. 
 
Keke gets up and helps the weak legged Taylor off Kendall as Selena gets up and cleans her hand with Kendall’s long brown hair.  “Ok rotate” Selena says as she moves to Kendall’s cum soaked head, Taylor slides her wet pussy on top of Kendall’s chest, breast to breast with her BFF Selena.  Keke heads between Kendall’s long legs and drops a knee on Kendall’s pussy making her scream into Selena’s pussy. Selena starts to slide forward and back using Kendall’s nose as a dildo while kissing and massaging Taylor’s pale breasts.  Taylor returns the kiss to Selena and pulls off Selena’s bra revealing her small tanned chest and pulls her closer in and then slides her hands down and grabs Selena’s tight ass.  Keke removes her knee from Kendall’s pussy and roughly inserts three fingers into Kendall scream even louder into Selena’s wet pussy making it vibrate and Selena to move back and forth even quicker.  Keke inserts a fourth finger and roughly forces Kendall into a second orgasm.  Selena breaking the sensual kiss from Taylor, finally yells in orgasmic joy all over Kendall’s face and slides off her letting Kendall get some fresh air. 
 
Keke removes her finger and rubs her wet hand across Kendall’ smooth legs and gets up removing her dress ready to get off all over Kendall’s face.  Taylor helps Selena get up and starts to hug the Hispanic girl in joy of finally not being a jobber.  Then Taylor grabs Kendall’s skirt rubs it in her pussy to get the juices off and then cleans Selena’s pussy as well, and then finally balls up the skirt and sticks it into Kendall’s mouth.  Taylor and Selena stand over Kendall looking at her cum covered face and hair, both tits ruined one with scratches and bites and the other black and blue and drooping to the side, tanned belly and body covered in bruises from the punching and stomping, and wet and sore pussy from the two orgasms.  “Now you know what it is like to be a jobber.  Welcome to the club” Selena says and turns Taylor around starting to walk away leaving Keke shocked. 
 
“Hey, I did not get my turn” Keke yells.
 
“Sorry, but we’re done.  Do whatever you want” Taylor looks back laughing.  “We just kept you around because you’re black and look intimidating even though you are probably weaker then both of us.” 
 
“You fucking bitches” Keke screams and steps on Kendall’s bruised stomach as she walks toward Taylor and Selena with their naked back turned leaving Kendall a sobbing mess on the floor. 
 
 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on November 14, 2013, 08:33:14 PM
Here is the second half of the story.

Keke Palmer vs. Taylor Swift and Selena Gomez
 
Selena Gomez and Taylor Swift walk away from the beaten Kendall Jenner and the stunned naked Keke Palmer hugging rubbing their naked and sweaty bodies against each other laughing out loud.  Keke is standing over Kendall pissed that she did not get her chance to cum all over Kendall’s beautiful face. 
 
“Hey, I did not get my turn” Keke yells.
 
“Sorry, but we’re done.  Do whatever you want” Taylor looks back laughing.  “We just kept you around because you’re black and look intimidating even though you are probably weaker then both of us.” 
 
“You fucking bitches” Keke screams and steps on Kendall’s bruised stomach as she walks toward Taylor and Selena with their naked back turned leaving Kendall a sobbing mess on the floor. 
 
Keke catches up to the unsuspecting girls and grabs Taylor by her long blonde hair and turns her around and punches her right in the jaw knocking her out cold lying spread eagle on the floor.  Selena turned around going from a big smile on her beautiful face to a look of fear and regret.  “How dare you leave me like that you fucking bitch” Keke screams as she grabs Selena by her long brown hair.
 
“No, it was not my idea.  It was Taylor’s idea” Selena drops to her knees and begs the stronger black girl.  “Since we always get beat up we wanted to get some payback and we needed your help.  She said once her and I get off we can leave.  I would have stayed but she’s my ride home.”
 
“Ok, I believe you.  Go pick up your friend and I will let you guys go” Keke says and lets go of Selena’s hair.  Selena gets up and start to walk over to her knocked out friend.  As she starts to bend down to pick up Taylor, Keke comes behind Selena and kicks her in her cute ass making her fall down on top of Taylor.  Keke then picks Selena up by her long hair onto her knees and starts to slap her across her face.  Selena starting to cry tries to raise her hand and hit Keke in the pussy, but Keke sees this and kicks Selena in her flat stomach making her cough and grab her stomach.  Keke stops the slaps and holds Selena’s head up by her hair to force Selena to look up at the dominant black girl.  “Do you really think I would believe you, you stupid slut.  I am about to destroy you and your blonde friend over there and trust me this time I will get off.”
 
Selena looks up knowing she is done for with her face red from the slaps.  “Please let me help you.  I can hold Kendall for you while you get off, just leave me and Taylor alone” Selena begs but Keke shakes her head no.  “How about Taylor, I can hold her and you can cum over her face, just don’t hurt me.”
 
With a smirk Keke says “Sure, you go crawl get Taylor ready for me to cum on her face.  Just crawl over there, go in between her legs and get her ready.”  Selena just nods innocently yes and starts to crawl to her friend with her naked ass high in the air ready for a spanking, small tits hanging like they need to be grabbed and completely unaware what is about to happen.  Keke follows Selena and as Selena’ face is close to Taylor’s pussy, Keke gives a huge kick to Selena’s groin making her fall face first into Taylor’s wet pussy.  Selena’s hands drop straight down to her groin as she screams in pain and curls into a ball still lying between Taylor longs legs.  Keke picks up Selena and puts her into a tight bear-hug.  Keke’s powerful arms wrap around Selena’s slim waist pulling her in close and knocking all the air out of the Hispanic girl.  The two beautiful girl’s sweaty bodies just rub against each other as Keke’s breast crush Selena’s petite breasts as their flat smooth stomachs and wet pussies rub together.  Every time Selena tries to breathe in, Keke just tightens her grip crushing Selena even more.  When Selena eyes start to close and lays her head on Keke’s shoulder, Keke just raises the girl and roughly drops Selena’s pussy on Keke’s muscular thigh making Selena scream in pain as she rolls her body on the floor not moving with her hands wedged between her sexy thighs.
 
“I will be right back.  Need to take care of your BFF” Keke says as she walks to pick up her black dress and then walks over to Taylor who is starting to move.  Keke standing over Taylor starts to stomp the pale girl’s body making her cry out in pain and cover her body to protect the important parts.  When Taylor curls into a ball, Keke takes the dress and hogties the girl’s arms and legs so she can’t escape.  To Taylor she says “after I am done with your Hispanic friend, you are next to be destroyed.”  Keke picks up the crying Selena looking like she is going to body slam her, but instead drops Selena’s soft stomach on her thigh again knocking the wind out of her.  With Selena lying across Keke’s knee, Keke starts to spank the little girl’s tight ass.  Keke just winds up and smacks away at Selena’s tan ass changing the color to a bright red and making Selena yelp after each hit.  After 15 hard spanks, Keke starts to sexily rub and caress Selena’s sore ass and starts to get closer to Selena’s pussy first inserting one then two fingers into Selena’s wet pussy.  As Selena is getting closer to orgasm her hips start to rise and fall and her breath gets faster and faster.  As she is close to climax, Keke pulls out her fingers knocks Selena off her thigh and stomps on Selena’s wet pussy multiple times making the girl go from crying in pleasure to pain. As Selena curls into a ball to protect her pussy, Keke starts to aim for Selena’s head and back until she stops struggling.  Keke walks away from Selena and grabs Selena’s discarded bikini top and bottom and ties the bikini top around Selena’s arms behind her back and the bottoms around her ankles leaving the Hispanic girl on her back, tanned body covered in bruises, beautiful ass on fire from the slaps and abused pussy dripping cum.  “Now it’s my turn to get off and you better not fight me or I will make it a painful experience for you.  Selena starts to shout and wiggle her way free so Keke stomps Selena’s flat stomach multiple times forcing each stomp deeper and deeper making Selena’s tied legs raise and fall.  Keke walks back to Selena’s head and drops straight down with her small black ass landing right on Selena’s cute nose.  “Now you better start licking my pussy you cxnt” Keke screams and punches Selena in the stomach for good measure.  Selena’s tongue quickly shoots into Keke’s pussy as Keke starts to move up and down Selena’s tear covered face.  Keke then starts to play with Selena’s perky breast massaging them gently up and down.  As Keke gets closer to orgasm she moves her hands down to Selena’s smooth stomach and starts to scratch up Selena’s belly as she gets more excited.  Finally Keke’s screams in pleasure as she leaves one more long and deep scratch across Selena’s stomach.  Keke gets up off Selena’s cum covered face and kicks Selena in the face knocking her out. 
 
Keke walks over to the hog tied Taylor Swift who is still hurting from the stomps.  “Now we get to the brains on the operation” Keke says to the tied up blonde.  “You thought you could have your fun and not let me have any.  Guess what it is my time to have some fun.”  Keke then starts again to stomp Taylor’s pale body, starting at her long legs and slowly moving up to hit Taylor in the stomach, chest, and then a few head shots to make sure the dazed girl does not fight back.  Keke decides then to untie Taylor letting her roll onto her stomach to protect her bruised body.  “Fine I will leave your front alone for now” and then jumps up and lands knees first on Taylor sexy back making the singer scream.  Keke then decides to try a real wrestling move she has seen on TV called a Boston crab.  Keke scoots to Taylor’s lower back facing her legs and places each of Taylor’s legs under her armpits and pulls back turning Taylors body into a C making her scream again.  Keke keeps pulling back making Taylor’s feet almost touch her head as Taylor is slapping at the floor begging for her to stop.  Keke loosens the pressure and let’s go of one of Taylor’s legs and slowly moves her free hand up Taylor’s soft thighs to her warm pussy.  “I noticed when you kissed me before you liked it rough so I won’t be gentle now” Keke says as she rams three fingers in Taylor’s wet pussy.  Taylor starts to scream and bang the floor from the pain in her pussy begging Keke to stop.  Taylor’s breathing starts to increase when Keke inserts a fourth finger in and the pace of her fingers speeds up.  Taylor finally screams in ecstasy while she covers Keke’s hand in cum.   
 
Keke removes her soaked hand and drops her other legs as she gets off of Taylor’s back letting the blonde lie on her stomach with only her cute butt rising from Taylor’s breath.  Keke goes around and grabs Taylor’s long blonde locks with her cum soaked hand and forcing her to her knees staring up at the dominant black girl.  “You are now my bitch.  Whatever I say you do and if I see any hesitation I am going to rip those tiny tits off of your body.  Understand” Keke says to Taylor forcing her to say yes.  First thing you are going to do is eat me out and make me cum.”  Keke then pulls up a chair, sits down and rams Taylor’s head into her pussy and clamps her thighs tightly around Taylor’s head making it look like Keke has a long blonde bush.  While Taylor is at work, Keke starts to move her hands up and down Taylor’s back leaving very distinct scratch marks all across Taylor’s back.  The closer Keke gets to orgasm the deeper the scratches become until finally Keke screams in pleasure leaving 8 really long red marks on Taylor’s pale back. 
 
Keke releases her black thighs from Taylor’s head and lets the girl come get some fresh air with her face covered in cum.  Keke then takes Taylor’s hair and cleans her pussy with it and then stands up while keeping Taylor on her knees crying from embarrassment.  Keke pulls her leg back and kicks Taylor right in her pussy making her fall to the side holding her groin.  “Roll on your back now” Keke screams.  Taylor is slow to move so Keke stomps the girl already bruised body till the blonde rolls over.  Keke then steps on Taylors long golden locks and reaches down and grabs Taylor’s small boobs and pulls up forcing Taylor to arch her back and scream as she feels like her tits are about to be ripped off.  Keke then let’s go of one boob and punches Taylor in the stomach making her drop to the back cradling her boobs.  Keke then goes around and in between Taylor long bruised legs.  Keke picks up the legs and parts them to get a good sight of Taylor’s wet red pussy and drops a knee right on it making Taylor let go of her sore breasts and straight to her pussy.  “Move your hands” Keke screams and Taylor moves quickly and this time Keke gets up and drops another knee to Keke’s pussy and then grinds her knee in it until Taylor begs for her to stop. 
 
“Ok bitch, now get on all fours and carry me to your BFF so we can both play with her cute body.”  Taylor rolls to her stomach and slowly gets on all fours as Keke straddles her back and slams her ass down forcing Taylor to grunt in pain.  “Let’s go” Keke says as she spanks Taylor’s pale ass as she struggles to carry Keke to the passed out Selena.  When they get to Selena, Keke gets off of Taylor and grabs her by her hair and forces her to her knees.  “Now drag your friend over to Kendall and let’s finish this.”  Taylor drags her friend over to the struggling Kendall Jenner who is still in pain from before and worried she is about to go through more pain.  “Wake up bitch” Keke says to Kendall and drags her up by her long brown hair.  Forcing Kendall to look at Taylor and Selena she says to Kendall “This is what happens when you are a bitch, so you better straighten out or this will keep happening to you”  Just then Keke drops to her knee and again gives Kendall’s pussy a huge upper cut dropping the girl crying.  Keke then walks to Taylor and Selena and tells them to get on all fours.  “Now I want you both to kiss my pussy and apologize for ignoring it before.”  Selena and Taylor both kissed Keke’s pussy and pulled back.  Keke then walks behind both girls and kicks them each in the pussy and walked away with a big smile thinking to herself how fun that was. 
 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 19, 2013, 04:42:15 AM
Yvonne Strahovski vs Nina Dobrev

Staying in shape was an absolute chore, but Nina Dobrev knew it was an absolute necessity to keep her image up in the extremely competitive life of a Hollywood actress.  Nina was in no mood to be at the gym today after receiving bad news that she was passed up on for a huge role in an upcoming blockbuster in favor of the more fit Yvonne Strahovski, but the brunette knew she had to do it as she placed her ear buds in and hopped on the treadmill for a run.
 
   In a tight black top and a pair of light black shorts, Dobrev was in her own world running on the treadmill, when the person she wanted to see least in the world came strolling into the gym.  Yvonne was beaming was beaming from ear to ear on the other hand, as she had just received fantastic news and as luck would have it the only available treadmill left in the gym was directly next to Nina.
 
   The blonde hopped on her treadmill and immediately got going at an extremely quick pace also not noticing who was beside her. 
   Looking over at her right, Nina was stunned to see Yvonne next to her and her already bad mood grew even worse.  As she jogged along, Dobrev could feel the blood boiling in her veins until she could no longer control her emotions and hopped off her treadmill before grabbing Yvonne by the back of her hair and pulling Yvonne down onto the treadmill belt, which was quickly followed by the speed of the belt sending the blonde flying backwards until she crashed into the wall dizzying her.

   Nina had no idea that she was capable of such a cruel and devious act, but she did know that it felt so good to get her feelings out in such a physical matter, and decided that if anyone should be used as her stress toy it would have to be Yvonne.  She approached her rival quickly and began bending down to pull Strahovski back to her feet, “I really fucking hate you!”  But Yvonne was not going to have any of it as she picked up a dumbbell from the ground as she was being brought back to her feet and tossed it downward on top of Nina’s right foot.

   Dobrev let out a huge shriek as she begun hopping up and down on one foot reaching and grabbing her quickly swelling foot.  “Well I was never very fond of you either!”  Then, with the brunette holding her leg up, Yvonne sent a hard punt directly into Nina’s crotch which she was unprepared to defend.  Dobrev’s eyes bugged out a bit as her knees buckled and she nearly dropped to the floor in pain, but before she could Yvonne punted her a second time as Dobrev began to fall to the ground face first, but Strahovski did not let her get that far as she wrapped her arms around the brunette’s waist holding Nina up.

   Yvonne locked her hands together behind Nina’s back and lifted the brunette up and off her feet and began squeezing tightly on Dobrev’s thin frame crushing Nina’s ribs in a bear hug.  “What happened to all that fire, I don’t want you to forget, you brought this on yourself!”  Dobrev began to cough as she attempted to push and slap at Strahovski’s face, but the blonde then began to whip Nina around in her arms from side to side dizzying the brunette and quickly made things even worse as every time she flung Dobrev to the left violently, the brunette’s head slammed into the gym wall.

   With her world quickly being rocked, Nina began to see stars as she was fading into dreamland, but Yvonne saw this and did not want Dobrev to pass out just yet.  The blonde spun around and with Nina in her arms get a full head of steam and ran forward until she drove Dobrev back first in the wall putting a huge hole in it as the brunette let out a huge scream as all her limbs spread out.  Strahovski released her hold and stepped away and watched as Dobrev crumbled as first to the ground sitting against the wall with her head draped downward breathing heavily.  Yvonne took a few more steps backwards to get the space she need and used it to gain some momentum going forward before extending her powerful right leg and delivered her foot to the head of Nina, the full force of the blow snapped Dobrev’s hard back so hard that the brunette’s head snapped backwards through the sheetrock and sent her into dreamland.

   Nina dreamt of better times and was totally oblivious to what was happening in the real world as Yvonne dragged the sleeping brunette by her legs across the gym and past a large group of on-lookers before draping Dobrev over a bench on her stomach.  The blonde then pulled Nina’s blue shorts as well as her panties down her foe’s legs until they were resting on her ankles with her tiny firm ass up in the air for all the gym goers to see.

   With her rival still asleep, Yvonne walked over and grabbed a jump rope from off a hanger on the wall and folded it in half as she began strolling back towards Nina.  “Time to make sure this scrawny bitch learns her lesson!”  Strahovski took both the handles of the rope into her right hand and cocked the rope behind her back before sending it flying forward with all the momentum she could create and dropped the rubber rope down on Nina’s backside leaving a red mark along the brunette’s backside.  Dobrev did not wake up right away, but after three more hard swings, Nina was woken up and immediately busted into loud wails of misery emanating through the gym.  But Yvonne could not care less about her foe’s troubles and continued to slam the rope down until the now sobbing brunette was able to roll herself to safety off of the bench and tried crawling away from her blonde adversary.  She could only get away as far as Yvonne would let though as the blonde taunted her circling her around Nina making the brunette frantically change her directions trying find a way out of the gym.

   In the process of their cat and mouse game, Yvonne picked up a medicine ball from off the rack and carried it along for a while before letting Dobrev believe she was free before surprising the brunette completely and slammed the ball down right on top of Nina’s back making Dobrev collapse onto her belly reaching behind her to massage her back.  Picking up the ball once more, Yvonne lifted it up over her head and again tossed it onto Nina’s back forcing Dobrev to scream wildly again as she cried trying to pull her shorts back up her legs. 

   “That’s enough of that!”  Yvonne bent over and completely removed Nina’s shorts and panties so the brunette would not struggle for them anymore before tossing them over to a man excitedly watching the action.  Nina laid out spread eagle on her stomach tears streaming down her face feeling her destroyed ass ache and burn from Yvonne’s shots, and her adventure into a world of trouble still was not over.  Strahovski did not wait around for long to get back into punishing her rival and took a seat on the small of Nina’s back and grabbed Dobrev’s right leg and trapped her in a single leg crab.  Nina was shrieking and howling like a wounded animal as Yvonne bent the flexible actress into a perfect “C” shape as Dobrev’s tears began to puddle on the floor beneath her.  Strahovski just kept leaning further and further back until she had Dobrev’s foot touching the ground above the brunette’s head and kept her in that excruciating position as she prepared to add some humiliation to Nina’s already extremely painful day.

   Strahovski noticed that the jump rope was on the floor right next to her and picked it up and used one of the wooden handles and shoved it inside of Nina’s womanhood and forced a squeal from out of Dobrev.  Yvonne started to pump the handle in and out of Nina quickly as she was in full control of the weakened brunette who found herself strangely aroused at the moment nearly forgetting about the pain of her contorted body.  The blonde refused to relent on either front of pain or pleasure until Nina’s body could take no more of either blacking out from the pain just as her body reached its climax pouring onto the handle.

   Yvonne lets go of Nina’s leg as the brunette crumbled back to the ground.  “Well it’s been fun and all, but I barely broke a sweat with you and need to get back to my work out!”  Before she went back to her treadmill, Strahovski rolled Dobrev onto her back and placed the wet rope handle into Nina’s mouth.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: ninetofiver on November 20, 2013, 06:22:16 AM
Great story! I love Nina :D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on February 15, 2014, 12:47:55 AM
Kate Upton and Chrissy Teigen vs. Bella Twins

“Welcome fans to WWE Raw” the announcer says.  “Today our guest hosts are here to celebrate the 50th anniversary of Sports Illustrated Swimsuit edition.  Here they are Kate Upton and Chrissy Teigen”  The crowd goes wild as the Kate and Chrissy come down the ramp wearing big robes that cover their whole body but their bare feet.  Coming down the ring the beauties are slapping the fans hands and walk up the stairs into the ring and each grab a microphone to talk to the crowd. 

“Hey everyone thanks for having us at your little event” Kate says.  “We came to talk to you about our new swimsuit edition that shows off our real female bodies unlike the fake boob and steroid injected female wrestlers you have here.”  The fans start to turn on the models and boo.

“I agree Kate that these fans have not seen a real sexy female body in the ring or at their home in a long time” Chrissy says.  “I think we should give them the trill of their life and then let them go home and buy the magazine and have their own fantasies about being this close to a real beautiful woman again.  Hit the music while we take off these heavy robes.”

Kate steps up first while Chrissy steps back and narrates.  “Here is the beautiful 21 year old blonde who is back to back SI swimsuit edition cover model.  She is 5’10” tall and has the most perfect breasts that any woman has ever had.”  Kate slowly removes her robe to show off her skimpy sky bikini that matches her blue eyes.  Her skin is perfectly tan with her blonde hair flowing free and starts to pose to show her skinny arms, flat stomach perfect ass and toned legs.  The crowd is going crazy staring at the barely covered blonde.  She waves to the crowd enjoying the cheer. 

Kate steps back into the corner with the microphone in her hand to let Chrissy take center stage.  “Up next is on the cover of this year’s Sports Illustrated Swimsuit edition.  She is a beautiful 28 year old Super model that stands at a perfect 5’8” and has perfect brown hair that matches her gorgeous brown eyes.”  Chrissy slowly drops her robe to show off her lovely brown skin barely covered by a pure white string bikini.  Chrissy’s brown hair is tied back in a ponytail as she starts to pose showing off her tight stomach muscles, tiny muscular arms, strong legs and perfectly round breasts.  The crowd is getting even louder as both girls both go to the center of the ring to do some swimsuit poses when two more voices enter the arena. 

The Bella twins start to walk down the aisle wearing matching black tops and black leggings.  “Who and what are you calling fake you dumb bimbo’s” Nikki said.  “How dare you say anything negative about our real wrestling and our great fans” Brie says as the twins roll into the ring and stand chest to chest with the two taller models.  “Wrestling is real and if you don’t believe us, let us show you how real it is” Nikki says. 

Kate and Chrissy look at each other and then down on Nikki and Brie.  “Wrestling is as real as your noses, chest and muscle” Kate says as she pokes each part of the body of Nikki she mentioned.  “This is how a real body looks” Chrissy says as she flexes her arm to show off her biceps right in front of Brie. 

“Real like these floppy breasts and soft stomachs” Nikki says as she first lightly smacks Kate big breasts, then pokes Kate in her soft stomach.  “Or tiny like those noodle arms you two have” Brie says and flexes right in Chrissy’s face.

Kate pushes Nikki away “Don’t you dare touch me you bitch” Kate yells.  “I am a supermodel and only the privileged few get to touch me.”

Brie stands their laughing as Nikki starts to walk around the ring going behind the models pretending to talk to the ring announcers.  “You so called models think you can do the same athletic moves as other professional athletes” Brie says to distract the models to focus on her and ignore her sister Nikki who quietly gets behind the models, kneels down and punches straight up between both the models long legs and nails them right in their unexpected pussy.  Both models fall down into a ball clutching their pussies as the crowd goes wild and the twins hug.  “Let’s show them how fake wrestling is” Nikki says as the twins start to stomp on the downed models. 

After a few stomps Nikki picks up Kate and throws her over the top rope out of the ring and onto the hard ground chest first dazing her.  Nikki walks back to Brie as both girls reach down and grab Chrissy by her hair and the back of her bikini wedging it deep into her perfect ass showing her bronze ass cheeks.  The twins then throw her into the ropes and on the return the twins jump up and give Chrissy double dropkick to the head knocking down the model down clutching her head.  The twins give Chrissy tight stomach a few stomps until she rolls onto her back.  Nikki and Brie then each grab one of Chrissy’s long brown legs as they stare down at the model.  “Still think this is fake” Nikki screams then each girl stomp Chrissy’s pussy twice each as she gives a loud scream and tries to cover up.  “You’re an athlete right Chrissy.  So you must be pretty flexible” Brie says.  “Nikki, let’s see how flexible she is.”  Brie and Nikki start to kick her in her hamstring making Chrissy cry in pain in the middle of the ring and slap the mat.  Next the twins start to pull Chrissy’s legs apart as far as possible straining her ligaments in her groin area with the side of her knees almost touching the mat.  Chrissy’s bikini bottom is doing a very poor job of covering her pussy while her legs are stretched to the max.  After a minute of this painful hold the twins let go of her legs and lets Chrissy tries to put her legs together but is struggling to do so.  “Hey Brie we are seeing history.  This is the first time Chrissy tried to close her legs since they are usually open” Nikki says laughing.  Brie picks up Chrissy by her hair and throws her into the corner landing back first with an oof.  Brie follows her in and knees her in her pussy with Nikki not far behind does the same move.  Chrissy sweat soaked body slowly slides down the turnbuckle and curls into a ball not moving.  Nikki picks up Chrissy and sits her on the second turnbuckle and places each leg over the rope leaving her bikini covered pussy wide open.  Nikki and Brie each take a side and with one hand on Chrissy shoulder so she does not fall over start punching her in pussy, toned stomach and breasts making Chrissy let a loud oof after each punch.    Each punch is getting harder and going in deeper into Chrissy’s already broken body.  Finally the twins stop and step back letting Chrissy fall to the mat unmoving except for the slowly rising of her bruised stomach.

Nikki and Brie look outside the ring and see Kate is starting to wake up and get to her knees shaking the cobwebs out of her head.  The twins leave the downed brunette in the corner sobbing and roll out of the ring to have some fun time with the blonde bimbo.   The twins pick up Kate by her long blonde hair and stand her up.  “Ready to end up like your friend bimbo” Nikki says.  “We are going to have a lot of fun with those big fun bags of yours” Brie says as they show Kate what happened to her friend. 

“No please, wrestling is real and you guys are the greatest” Kate begs, but the twins ignore her and roll her into the ring.  Kate crawls over to Chrissy to see if she is ok while Nikki and Brie look under the ring and find a Kendo stick and fake dildo that they with the twins not too far behind.  Kate trying to wake up Chrissy looks at the twins to leave them alone, but the twins grab her by her long blonde hair and stand her up and throw her into the ropes making her run with her big tits flopping in the air.  On the return the twins lift their knees into Kate’s soft stomach knocking her down to all fours trying to catch her breath.  Nikki runs at Kate and gives her a knee lift to the side of her knocking her down to her back while Brie runs and gives a belly splash to Kate’s stomach.  Kate rolls on her side holding her head with one hand and her redding stomach with the other.  Nikki walks to Kate’s head and steps on her long blonde hair and reaches down and grabs Kate big breasts and tries to pull them free off of Kate’s body while Brie starts to punch Kate in her stomach leaving ugly red welts.  Kate can only scream in agony and stomp her feet in pain.  Nikki lets go and Kate just rolls into a ball trying to cover her whole body.  “Pick up the bitch; I need some boxing practice with those fun bags” Nikki says and Brie listens putting the taller Kate into a full nelson stretching her out and letting Nikki have frees shots anywhere she wants.  Nikki balls up her fist and starts to throw uppercut after uppercut into Kate’s beautiful breasts making them flop up and down and falling out of her bikini top.  After a few shots Nikki steps back to see Kate’s big tanned breasts out of her bikini top covered in bruises. Nikki rips Kate’s bikini top off and throws it into the cornet.  Brie throws Kate into the corner that Chrissy is lying in and slams her back into the turnbuckle and slides down with her ass landing on Chrissy’s hip with her arms around her bruised breasts crying in pain. 

The twins walk over to the downed modes who are struggling to move in the corner.  Nikki grabs Kate by her long blonde hair while Brie picks up Chrissy by brown hair and rips off her top to show the world her beautiful brown boobs and drag them to the middle of the ring.  Next Nikki and Brie shove the models heads between their thighs forcing both Kate’s and Chrissy’s arms and breasts to hang low and ass up high.  The twins grip their thighs together tightly as the models start to weakly slap at the twins muscular thighs and strong asses.  Next Nikki and Brie grab the models tiny bikini bottoms and pull tightly wedging the bikinis deep in their crack showing the audience the models asses and pussy lips starting to come through.  Kate and Chrissy can only slap harder and shake their beautiful asses trying relieving the pain.  Nikki and Brie pulled harder and deeper while laughing.  Finally they let go of the bikini bottoms wedged deep in their cracks and wrap their strong arms around the models skinny waists.  Nikki first picks up Kate by her waist and power bombs her to the mat as hard as she can and then Brie picks up Chrissy and power bombs her on top of Kate.  Chrissy’s sweat soaked body rolls off of Kate holding her back and crying while Kate grabs her ribs and curls into a ball. 

Next the twins forced the models on their stomach and placed them head to head.  Then Nikki sat on Kate’s lower back while Brie sat on Chrissy’s back and both took the models skinny arms and placed them over their knees and snaked their strong arms around the models slim necks and yanked back as hard as they could forcing Kate and Chrissy into a camel clutch.  The models heads were pulled back in pain making their breasts stand out straight looking each other in tearful eyes.  “If you bitches want this pain to stop you better start making out” Nikki yells.  Kate and Chrissy lean forward and start to kiss while the twins hands slip off of the models neck and slowly move down to their gorgeous breasts.  Nikki starts to molest Kate’s bruised breasts squeezing them gently, moving up and down from base to her large pink nipples making Kate moan while kissing Chrissy.  Brie is not as gentle as she roughly squeezes Chrissy’s brown breasts and scratching them up leaving long angry red marks up and down the breasts forcing Chrissy to cry in pain while kissing Kate.  While the twin’s hands are playing with their toys breasts, Nikki and Brie’s lower bodies are slowly moving up and down the models sweat soaked backs while they moan in pleasure from the movement.  After a few minutes of titty torture, Nikki and Brie move their hands from the models breasts to the back of their heads and slam their heads together as they get off of Kate and Chrissy dazing them while plotting their next move.

 As the twins get up Nikki laughs at Brie who is starting to show a wet mark in front of her pussy.  “I guess I know what we need to do now” Brie says as she starts to lower her pants with Nikki following her move leaving the twins in their black top and nothing else showing off their strong legs and tight ass.  Nikki goes to the dazed Kate rips off her bikini bottom and lifts her up onto all fours while Brie grabs the Kendo sticks and dildo.  Brie first goes to Chrissy and nails her in her ribs and stomach a few times with the Kendo stick leaving huge red welts on her once flawless brown skin making sure she stays down while they play with Kate’s body.  “Now what you are going to do is eat me out and make me cum” Nikki says to Kate as she has her long blonde hair in her hand forcing Kate to look at her in the eyes.  Nikki lies down on the ground forces her head down in her crotch and keeping Kate’s ass high in the air for Brie to fuck.  With Kate’s ass high Brie straps on the dildo and forcefully slams it into Kate’s pussy making Kate scream in pain that is muffled by Nikki’s pussy.  The faster Brie humps Kate, the deeper more intense Kate gets in Nikki’s pussy.  Nikki is starting to pant fast as Kate’s tongue is working overtime.  Finally Nikki screams in orgasm and Brie pulls out making Kate role to the side panting and rubbing her wet clit.

 Brie walks over to Chrissy and grabs her pony tail and sticks it in Nikki’s wet crotch to clean it up.  Brie with her hand still in Chrissy’s now cum and sweat soaked hair takes off the dildo and hands it for Nikki to put on.  “I hope you saw what your friend did for Nikki because you are about to do it for me and if I don’t enjoy it your ass is mine” Brie stares into the eyes of the frightened Chrissy.  “Now get on all fours, stick your ass up high for my sister and start eating me out you bitch” Brie says as she forcefully slams Chrissy’s head into her pussy while Nikki comes from behind and sticks the cum lubricated dildo into Chrissy’s pussy.   Brie with her hands still in Chrissy’s hair forces it up and down while moaning as Nikki is quickly moving back and forth in Chrissy’s pussy while slapping her ass hard forcing it to become pink.  Chrissy starts to moan in pleasure and orgasms before she finishes Brie off and starts to droop down away from Brie’s pussy which makes Brie pissed.  “How dare you finish before me you cxnt” Brie yells and goes and grabs the Kendo stick and starts wailing all over Chrissy’s ruined body.  Brie first aims for Chrissy’s tight ass until Chrissy turns over and then the aim goes to her flat stomach and wet pussy  making her cry out more.   Nikki grabs her sister and tells her to stop before she permanently hurts Chrissy.  Brie steps back and takes a breath and looks at Chrissy who once perfectly tan body is covered in ugly red welts, hair messed up, tits scratched up, and crying in shame.  Then Brie and Nikki looks over see Kate slowly crawling towards the rope trying to get out.  Nikki grabs the stick from Brie and nails Kate square in her ass forcing het to fall down. Nikki let’s out all her anger all over Kate’s once gorgeous body mostly aiming at her once perfect breasts.  When Kate moves her hands up to protect her breasts, Nikki adjusts her aim and smacks Kate once in the head then a few shots into her flat belly and a couple of times in her sore pussy.  Nikki finally takes a step back to see the damage she caused to Kate.  Kate’s once flawless body sobbing in pain, lightly tanned breasts now sagging and covered in bruises and red welts all over her stomach and a big welt right between her eyes. 

“I getting tired of this” Nikki says.  “Fine” Brie says as she again grabs the Kendo stick walks over to the sobbing Chrissy and rolls her over to her stomach.  She then raises the Kendo stick high in the air and forcefully jams it in to Chrissy’s scared ass as Chrissy yells as loud as she can.  “This ass belongs to me” Brie screams while laughing and putting her foot on it like a pirate who discovered land while all Chrissy can do is sob.  Nikki laughs and grabs Kate and the dildo and brings her to the ropes.  She stands Kate up and ties her arms between the top and middle rope to keep her standing up and forcefully jams the dildo in as far as she can into Kate’s wet pussy leaving her head dropped down with her hair covering her face.  The twins leave the ring with the girl’s bikinis in hand laughing while the crowd cheered them on. 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on February 15, 2014, 03:37:50 PM
Modern times (current):
Any fight with Charlize Theron or Jennifer Lawrence: either winning or losing facing women like Strahovski, Biel, Righetti, Cat Bell, Henstridge, Upton, Decker, etc....pretty much anyone big enough to be a credible threat.

Classic:
Mitzi Gaynor, Marilyn Monroe, Jane Russell, Cyd Charisse, Bettie Page are a few names that come to mind although there are many others.

Or from the early days of cinema, silent film stars(?)

Whether or not Charlize, Mitzi, et. al., win or lose isn't as important as that their wins/losses should be dramatically one-sided!!!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: December on February 16, 2014, 02:21:52 PM
Jennifer Lawrence vs. Kate Upton

“Here’s us having breakfast – he likes Frosted Mini Wheats, that’s so weird, right? Here’s us at a baseball game. And here’s us playing go-karts. And here’s us going shopping for soap…”

Jennifer Lawrence clenched her fists together for the dozenth time. Theron had fucking rooked her. Come to my party, she said. Get away from the Valentine’s Day bullshit, she said.

Instead, she’d gotten perved on by the hostess all night, and Kate Upton had spent hours sharing pictures of her boyfriend whats-his-face with everybody in the room.

The third time she overheard Kate telling the fifteen minute long story behind the soap picture, she’d finally had enough. Jennifer pulled herself off the couch and tapped Kate on the shoulder. Kate spun around in her couch and gave her a friendly, oblivious smile. “Hey Jennifer, I didn’t even know you were here! I went shopping for soap with my boyfriend and –“

Her eyes widened up. “STOP. I’m tired of watching allegedly grown women swooning over some shitty corporate holiday – I came here to get AWAY from that shit.”

“Okay, okay.” Kate was surprised at the sudden rage from Jennifer – she leaned backwards and raised her palms up to the sky as Jennifer stomped off to find some peace and quiet. “But, you know, maybe if you weren’t so snarly, you wouldn’t be alone and bitter and ruining the party for everyone else.”

She’s only meant to mumble it but it was just loud enough for Jennifer to hear it and hit just the right spot for Jennifer to completely lose her mind. She marched across the room, snatched the phone out of the model’s hands, and chucked it against the wall.  “If you don’t march your ugly Valentine’s balloons… and your fat ass… out of here, I’m going to show you exactly what ruining a party is all about, girlie.”

Kate blinked a couple of times and stared at her smashed phone and sprang into action, crushing her forearm across Jennifer’s jaw and sending her stumbling backwards. “You fucked up my phone!”

“Boy,” the hostess said mildly, stirring a glass of wine with her pinky, “that escalated quickly.”

Jennifer rushed towards Kate to try and sling her to the ground, but Kate stretched out a long leg and nailed her in the stomach, then lifted  knee into her skull as soon as she doubled over. Jennifer backpedaled, wavering back and forth and trying to cover her face up but Kate took a long step forward and punished her with a couple of looping hits off the side of the skull.

The two of them were trading punches back and forth, but Jennifer was barely even making eye contact and swinging wildly into the air – Kate put her shoulders and hips into every punch and after a couple of hits, Jennifer wasn’t even trying to attack at all, just covering up her face. Kate chased her across the room, hitting her with punches to the stomach and chest, laughing to herself as Jennifer ran into the wall with a big THUD.

Kate put her hands on her hips and took a big step forward, pressing her up against the wall. “Well, I’m right here and you pissed me off. March my fat ass out of here.”

Jennifer shoved her backwards and charged, trying to run her shoulder into Kate again – but Kate planted her legs and barely budged.

“Oh, if that’s all you’ve got, you’re REALLY in trouble.” She took advantage of her strength and stepped back, grabbed Jennifer by the shoulders and slung her back against the wall.

With Jennifer cringing against the door, Kate stepped back and put her full force behind a big slamming kick that bounced Jennifer’s skull into the wall and sent her careening to the carpet.

Kate was completely fresh and completely excited. She hopped up and down on the balls of her feet while Jennifer rolled on the ground, still trying to breathe through her pounding.

“Well get on your feet, loser,” Kate said with a sneer. “I just wanted to fucking chill out tonight, but you wanted to fight me SO bad, didn’t you? Well, MY fights stop when I’M ready.”

Kate stretched her long leg into the air and stomped down hard on Jennifer’s neck. Jennifer curled into a ball and Kate’s eyes glittered as she maniacally stomped all over her stomach and shoulders. Most women started out a fight strong and relaxed as they got their opponent under control, but Kate seemed to gain even more strength from seeing a beaten opponent!

“I told you to get up,” she said roughly. She stomped down hard on Jennifer’s skull, pressing it hard into the shag carpeting. “This is gonna get so bad for you.”

The powerful Miss Upton yanked Jennifer up disrespectfully by the scalp, knelt down a bit, and wrapped her arms around Jennifer’s lower back and clasped them together before hauling her off her feet with a bearhug, putting crushing pressure on her midsection.

Jennifer let out a high pitched gurgle as Kate squeezed the breath from her body. Her arms, lungs, and back were on fire, getting completely turned to paste in Kate’s grip as she tightened up. She could feel Jennifer’s tight body wilting and turning to putty in her hands and it turned her on even more.

Kate slowly pitched up on her toes, getting as high as she could, brutally bouncing her victim up and down like a ragdoll and easily bending the actress’ spine into a painful looking C shape. Jennifer’s legs kicked limply, but they looked like they’d already been turned to jell-o.

“Are you gonna cry for me?” Jennifer’s entire body hung limply as Kate poured on the pressure. Finally, Kate loosened her grip a little and let Jennifer’s head rest limply against her shoulder. “Do it. Cry for all these people while I’m crushing your weak little body.”

And sure enough, Jennifer already felt the tears welling up, but it was something about the way Kate said “all these people” that made her remember that she was at a semi-public gathering and needed to think about her pride.  Barely conscious, she reared her skull back and thunked it into Kate’s for a very useless headbutt.

It didn’t hurt at all because Jennifer didn’t have any energy or leverage. But even the attempt got Kate upset. She tightened her grip like a wild alligator snapping up its prey and shuffled Jennifer directly in front of her. “Oh, you wanna play THAT game, huh?”

Kate leaned back and pounded Jennifer with some vicious headbutts to the skull – and there was absolutely no doubt at who was better at it. Jennifer whimpered like a kicked animal and the entire room cringed at the thud of bone crushing bone.

Jennifer was completely devastated – Kate licked her lips cruelly and decided to drive the point home.

“YOU! WILL NOT! TOUCH! MY FUCKING! STUFF! AGAIN!” She said, driving the point home by bashing her skull into Jennifer. Finally tired and a little dizzy herself, Kate swung Jennifer in her arms and let her drop like a bag of garbage.

Jennifer curled onto the ground, covering her face in agony and shock.   “Oh God, stop.” Her sobbing intensified as she felt Kate jump into the air and crash her entire frame onto Jennifer, mashing her into the carpet.

Kate plopped down on Jennifer’s chest and held her hands on her hips, beaming with pride as she looked down at Jennifer’s totally demolished body.

"Aww, does somebody’s head hurt?" Kate crooned slowly. Jennifer mumbled something under her breath, but Kate could barely hear it, and she wasn’t interested anyway. “Well it’s about to get worse.”

Kate turned around and lowered her ass onto Jennifer’s head – Jennifer had just enough energy to turn her head to the side, but Kate ignored her, wiggling her ass left and right and scratching her jeans across Jennifer’s cheeks.

“You shouldn’t act so tough if you know you can’t take an ass kicking,” Kate said. “Now give me a little kiss and I MIGHT let you walk out of here.”

Jennifer meekly slid her head to the side and pecked at her butt, but Kate grabbed her and wedged her nose in the crack  of her ass using a handful of hair.

“Do it like you mean it.” Kate looked over her shoulder and gave her a stern look. “You’re lucky I have three backups of those pictures at home or I’d really take it out on you.”

"Please... get...off…" Jennifer grunted meekly, planting long slow kisses on Kate’s rear. "I... I’m sorry..."

Completely satisfied, Kate mounted off the loser and dismissively brushed her bottom before turning around, grabbing Jennifer by the hair, and marching her to the door like a bitch on a leash.

“Get the fuck out of here,” she said, kicking her hard on the ass. “And you owe me a new phone!”
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 04, 2014, 04:56:11 AM
Trying to bring it back to life after an extremely long writing hiatus, think i may have lost a bit, but hopefully i can get back into a rhythm and churn out one or two quality ones. 

Also thanks December for posting, today was the first time i saw it and i enjoyed it.

Same rules apply if you have ideas for future stories or stories of your own feel free to post, also have a few ideas in the pipeline of my own.  And thanks to all who have shared a story in the past!  Well here goes nothing:

Selena Gomez vs Debby Ryan

One of the many perks of making it in Hollywood, besides the money and the free gifts is all of the fantastic parties you get invited to.  This night was no different as many of Hollywood’s young stars gathered at a large house in the Hollywood Hills for a costume party.

   Selena Gomez was late to arrive having spent an inordinate amount of time getting all dolled up doing her hair and putting on makeup.  But all of her works seemed to be worth it as she strutted through the crowded front lawn in her blue cheerleader’s costume.  The tight small top leaving her midriff bare while the tiny skirt only came down to the middle of her thighs as she showed off nearly all of her legs.  As she walked towards the door, she could feel everyone outside staring at her and whispering making Selena feel that all the time she spent getting ready was well worth it.
As Selena entered the house, the packed building almost came to a complete stop looking at her as she stood in the threshold.  Selena could not help but that she was the darling of the party in her sexy outfit.  “Nice outfit sweetie, but it’s too bad you can’t fill it outas well as I can!”  A voice from in the crowd shouted toward her and Selena felt immediately disrespected by the unknown woman.

“Oh really?  Since you are hiding out, you must be jealous of how good I look in it!”  If she was trying to draw out the unknown woman, it was working as she began to move her way through the crowd as it parted to let her by until Selena saw Debby Ryan in the exact same cheerleader’s costume.  Gomez laughed at the sight of her fellow young actress,” well it looks like I was right, I think it would be a smart idea for you to go home and change into something different.  You don’t’ want to feel embarrassed all night as everyone judges you against me!”
Debby smirked at Selena’s comment as she stood about two feet from Selena with her hands on her hips, “I’m not going anywhere honey, and if you don’t watch that mouth of yours, I can guarantee it will by you leaving here embarrassed not me!

Gomez was shocked by Ryan’s comment and could not help but feel perturbed by it.  Selena had always thought that Debby was soft and that she could easily kick the redhead’s ass, so Selena did not hesitate to take one step forward and send a slap right across Debby’s left cheek making her head snap to the side with Selena’s hand print across her cheek.  “Oh did that sting a bit Debby?”  And I have a few more of those for you if you do not get your fat ass out of here!”

The crowd began to circle around the two starlets giving them their space as Selena grinned, “settle down everybody it’s not like she is going to do anything about it!  Isn’t that right Debby?”  Gomez then backhanded Ryan’s other cheek making her head snap in the other direction.  “Yea that’s what I thought, you are smarter than you look fatty!”  Gomez then moved forward and grabbed Ryan by the hair and made her look eye to eye with her, “yea that’s what I thou….”
 
But before Selena could finish her statement, Ryan struck with a hard chop right across Selena’s throat making the Latina begin to cough and choke as both her hands moved to her neck.  Debby’s eyes were nearly as red as her checks in rage as her attention went straight to Selena and soon had the crowd gasping as Ryan shot her right foot upward splitting Selena’s legs with it until the top of her foot struck Gomez’s crotch.  Selena let out an ear piercing shriek as her knees buckled and she collapsed down onto both of them with her teary eyes looking up at Debby.

“I told you to shut your mouth, but I guess I am going to have to teach you a lesson in humility!  Selena looked up at Debby in shock when suddenly the redhead got a bit of retribution giving Selena a backhand slap of her own, so hard that it made Selena collapse down to the floor on her side.  Ryan then gave Gomez a hard right footed kick into rib cage making Selena let out a little whimper before Debby walked over Selena’s back with her feet to get to the other side of her foe’s body so she could give Selena another kick, this time into the opposite rib cage.

Straddling her knees around Selena’s body, Debby reached down and grabbed Selena by the hair with both of her hands and pulled Gomez’s head up, “you see now what kind of trouble that stupid mouth can get you in?”  Ryan then started to smash Gomez’s face down into the carpeted floor over and over again.  Selena was tearing up begging for Debby’s mercy as she got more and more dazed from each shot, “please, please stop, I will leave the party!”

“Oh no, you can’t leave now Selena, you are the hit of the party!”  Debby presses Selena’s face down into the carpet smushing her features into it as she rubs Gomez’s face all around giving her some embarrassing carpet burns making her face turn red in the process.  The crowd was really starting to get into the fight watching the arrogant young woman get her comeuppance and Debby was not about to disappoint them as she stood up and drug Selena with her screaming as her hair was forcefully yanked.  Ryan, now standing behind Gomez locked Gomez’s arms behind her back in a double chicken wing and pushed Selena forward as fast as she could until Selena collided face and chest first with the wall unable to brace herself for the impact with her arms trapped.

Debby then began to press all of her weight up and into Selena crushing her in between the wall and the redhead as Debby laughed gleefully listening to Selena’s whines.  “I don’t want you to forget honey, you did it to yourself!”  Ryan then took Gomez’s hair and smashed her face into the wall one time making Selena collapse to one knee facing the wall.  Debby then grabbed Selena by the hair once again with both hands and yanked the brunette backwards as hard as she could slamming Gomez back to the ground hitting the back of her head first.

Selena closed her eyes as a few tears streaked down her face as her hands both rubbed the back of her head as it began to throb.  As she opened up her eyes, she was horrified to see Debby standing above her as the redhead looked down at her target with malice in her eyes right before she gave Gomez a hard stomp right into the middle of her chest.  Selena grimaced as her arms moved back in front of her to cover her chest, but Debby was still if full attack mode as she now began to stomp down hard with her right foot into Selena’s tight flat belly forcing all of the air to quickly rush from out of the Latina’s body in a hurry.

When Selena tried to cover up her belly with her arms, it was too late as Debby straddled Gomez’s downed body and grabbed Selena by the wrists and pinned them down above the Latina’s head.  She then playfully gave Selena’s cheek a little pinch, “I’m so glad you came to the party tonight Selena, but I can’t have you dressed like me.”  Ryan then grabbed the sides of Gomez’s top and pulled it upwards exposing Selena’s white bra as the top covered the Latina’s face.  Debby’s eyes moved down to her two new targets as she buried the nails from both her hands into Selena’s soft, perky, bra covered breasts making the brunette scream wildly into her top muffling the sounds just a bit.   

With Selena in a real world of hurt, Debby had no problem whatsoever removing Selena’s top completely from her upper half and tossed it to an onlooker in the audience as a souvenir.  Like had had happened so many time before, Selena was being handled by another woman, but this time was even more embarrassing as she could never imagine that Debby was capable of doing this to her.  And she was not done with her yet as she once again grabbed onto Selena’s wrists and pulled her arms way up above her head until they were outstretched and began to scoot her body up Selena’s slowly taunting her foe as Gomez shook her head, “no” almost certainly knowing what Debby was up to.

Soon Gomez learned the hard way that she was right as Debby take a nice firm seat with her backside right on top of Selena’s face and wiggled around a bit to snuggly secure Selena’s features underneath her bottom cutting off all of Gomez’s air in a devastating facesit.   The Latina bucked around wildly and even tried to bridge up on her neck to escape, but that only made things much worse for her as Debby’s weight was too much for her to handle and each time she bridged up she was sent back down flat on her back with Ryan’s bottom landing hard on her face.  “Fight it all you want Selena, your ass is done!”

It did not take much longer of being trapped under Debby’s bottom that Selena’s body went completely limp and Debby had completed her mission, or so many people thought.  Ryan though had a little bit more up her sleeve for her Latin rival.  She easily peeled the skirt form Selena’s costume down her long legs and twirled it around before tossing it to another lucky patron.  Then, dragging the loser by her arms, Debby brought Selena outside of the house and into the front lawn and draped her up against a large oak tree.

Debby slowly walked to her own vehicle and popped the trunk to pull out her jumper cables and walked back to Selena and tightly used one of them to tie her wrists together tightly before throwing the other end over a branch and pulled on it until Gomez was forced upright with her arms above her head, which was now draped down into her chest.  Then in a final sign of humiliation, Ryan borrowed some dark red lipstick and wrote “mouthy slut” across Gomez’s stomach.  “Sorry this bitch decided to rudely interrupt this party, but now that this is over, let’s get back to the festivities.”  Debby led everyone back in leaving Selena outside by herself, but not before everyone in attendance got their opportunity to snap a couple of pictures of the loser.


Alex Morgan vs The Williams Sister

Alex Morgan was at her beach chateau in Hawaii relaxing after a long season for her soccer club, relaxing poolside in the back of the house in a pair of tight booty shorts and a white sleeveless top covering her bikini.  It was also a great idea for her to get away from the mainland after her little altercation with Serena Williams.  The two athletes had recently had a run in at a Los Angeles bar where a drunken Morgan from some unknown reason even to her decided to loudly shout about how manly Serena and her sister looked and how she could not understand how any sane man would ever be interested in either one.  Unfortunately for her she was in ear shot of Serena who was so perturbed at Alex’s remarks that she stormed over to Morgan ready to pound on the soccer player when, luckily for Morgan, the club’s security was able to get their hands on Serena and stop the altercation from ever happening, but as Serena was being dragged out the place, the tennis player made eye contact with Alex and shouted loud enough for Morgan to hear her, “This is not over by a long shot, and when I get my hands on you, and believe me I will, it will be the worst day of your sorry experience!”
 
   Morgan was petrified for the longest time, but getting thousands of miles away, to a place that Serena had no idea she was going to put Alex’s mind at rest as the soccer star began to slowly doze off on her lounge chair under a large umbrella to stay out of the direct light of the sun.  In such a comfort zone, Alex had no idea how long she was out for when she was suddenly woken back up as her body was stunned when she felt some cold liquid being poured onto her body.  “Who the fuck is here, this is a private chateau!  Alex rubbed her eyes to see who had intruded on her privacy.  She could only make out a shadow as the figure had her straddled standing above her, “I told you I would get my hands on you!”  Morgan was stunned as she heard the voice of Serena Williams and had no time to prepare herself as the powerful tennis player slammed her right fist into Morgan’s slim flat belly as hard as she could crushing the air of out Alex’s body making the soccer player curl up in the chair coughing trying to catch her breathe.  Morgan had no idea how Serena found her, but at this moment it did not matter any way as Williams, in an all-black top and tiny shorts with a pair of matching black boots on, easily pushed Alex onto her back again and took a seat on the soccer player’s hips so that she could barrel a barrage of left and right hands into Alex’s belly repeatedly as the soccer player could not cover up as each shot made her body shake and fly all over the place as Serena took away all of the air from her fit body.
 

“Please no don’t do this, I was drunk I didn’t mean it!”  Alex clamored in peril in between gasps for breathe as Serena was torturing her once perfect belly turning it into a bright color of red.  “Drunk, sober, I really don’t give a damn, because unlike you honey I mean what I say and I do recall promising you this ass whooping!”  There was an evil, nearly sadistic grin on Serena’s face as she stood up and off of Alex and moved to the side of the lounge chair before tipping it over and making Morgan fall off of it and land onto the ground.
With tears welling up in her eyes, Alex slowly got onto all fours and began to try and crawl away from the situation, but there was no chance in this world or any other that Serena was going to let her go that easily, the woman did fly thousands of miles just for this so she was going to enjoy this beating for as long as she wanted!  Stalking Alex just as a lion does its prey, Serena quickly struck moving forward and stomped down hard on the small of Morgan’s back flattening the soccer star out on her belly and causing her to shriek out, “nooooo” at the top of her lungs.

Serena stood with both her feet on either side of Alex’s spine and bent down as she reached down with both her hands and locked them up in Morgan’s hair and pulled up as hard as she could forcing Alex’s neck to snap backwards as the smaller brunette was screaming in pain at the top of her lungs, “now that’s what I like to hear, scream for me you little bitch!”  Williams pulled up further and further nearly ripping Morgan’s hair out from the roots as Alex’s screams only got louder and more pathetic, and unfortunately for her Serena had barely gotten started.

The powerful tennis player knelt down with each knee on the side of Alex’s body still holding Morgan by the hair and started to repeatedly slam the soccer player down face first into the sand.  “So I’m ugly one huh?  Will see what you think once this is over with!”  Williams was relentless in burying Morgan’s face into the grainy sand until after nearly three dozen shots and she held Alex’s head up as the flowing tears had made the sand stick to Morgan’s face coating it as her until world spun around her completely dazed.  “Please, pleeeeaaaassssseeee, don’t do this I’m so sorry!”

Williams could not care even the smallest amount about Alex’s pleas, and held the soccer stars tearful face up with her left hand as she slipped her right hand around Alex’s neck and flexed her giant bicep wrapping it around Morgan’s neck.  Alex was in complete panic mode as her legs kicked up and down frantically behind her as Serena ramped up the pressure pulling backwards taking Alex’s head and neck with her as the choke got exponentially tighter turning Morgan’s face into a deep color red.  With each moment that passed, Alex got weaker and weaker and her frantic movements slowed down.  Williams never relented on her hold as she felt Alex weakening and leaned in and gave the soccer star a kiss on the cheek and whispered in her ear, “just because you’re about to black out doesn’t mean I’m done with you!”  This was the last thing Alex heard right before she felt no more pain and everything went to black.

Seeing Alex was completely out, Serena shoved the soccer player face first back into the sand and stood up from atop her putting her hands on her hips as she plotted her next attack on the poor woman.  Suddenly from behind she heard a familiar voice, “Awww, you have got to be kidding me, getting to have all this fun and forgetting to invite me!  What kind of sister are you?”  Serena turned around with a huge smile on her face to see her sister Venus standing there also grinning ear to ear wearing a pair of black leather pants and a white top along with a pair of black boots.  Serena walked up to Venus and gave her sister a big hug, “oh no nothing like that, I was just breaking her down a bit so that the two of us could play with her together!”  Even if Venus was a little upset with her sister before, she quickly got over it at the words coming from Serena as the two looked down in the sand at a still sleeping Alex before Venus asked her younger sister, “well then what are we waiting for?”  Feeling a bit guilty that her sister was not there from the beginning, Serena pointed in Alex’s direction, “after you!”  The two powerful sisters started to walk slowly back toward Morgan who in her current state had no idea what she was in for!



 

The two sisters did not hesitate and jumped right back on the attack not even bothering to wake Alex up.  The two stood above their victim back to back with Serena facing Morgan’s lower body and Venus facing her upper half.  Then, simultaneously they both bent down as Serena grabbed both of Alex’s legs and bent them backwards and trapped Morgan’s ankles underneath her arm pits as Venus reached her hands down and cupped Alex’s chin, the sisters then each pulled back taking Alex off the ground in a vicious looking and feeling Boston crab/camel clutch combination. 

The searing pain in her body makes Alex wake up immediately and only a moment later she is screaming in agony, “please please stop you are killing my back!”  Morgan’s screams get louder and louder with every inch her body is bent backwards in the wrong direction as tears stream down her face never feeling this helpless before in her life.  “I’ll do whatever you two want, just please stop!”  Morgan is absolutely broken and willing to submit to her tormentors.

“Well as nice as that sounds Alex, we will decide when we want to stop!”  Venus taunts as she drops Morgan’s face from her hands as Serena is laughing hysterically letting go of Alex’s legs so the soccer player collapses to her belly before curling up in the fetal position sobbing.  “Hey Venus are you feeling lucky?”  Serena asks her sister as she takes Morgan’s left leg in both her hands and lifts it up.  “Well a lot luckier than this bitch!”  Venus takes the other leg and lifts it as both sisters start to pull Morgan’s legs apart as far as they can as if Alex were a wish bone.  “Noooooo. Not my legs pleeeeeaase!” Alex is a total blubbering mess as she cries in her own hands.

The vicious sisters have Alex upside down now with all of the blood rushing to her head as they are pulling her long slender stems apart from her body, the pain especially magnified in both of Morgan’s inner thighs as she is now screaming at the top of her lungs, “heeeelp heeeelp” hoping that someone will hear her and come to see what is going on.  “No one can hear you, you dumb bitch, and even if they could they wouldn’t help they would probably join in seeing all the fun we are having!”  Alex’s once powerful legs are feeling like jelly now as she is totally at the hands of her two dangerous tormentors.  Venus and Serena give each look at each other and in a sign of sisterly ESP nod their heads at the same time knowing exactly what the other is thinking.

Simultaneously, the Williams sisters each readjust their positions with their arms wrapping around Morgan’s ankles making Alex fall flat on her belly, the soccer player’s vision still very blurry from all the blood that was rushed to her head, as Venus and Serena still have her legs pulled apart and begin to twist as hard as they can on Morgan’s ankles as they have them trapped from moving around both women’s impressive biceps.  “No, noo, nooooo please don’t do this you are going to ruin my career!”  Alex’s face is covered in tears as she is pulling her own hair out as her legs are entirely too weak to kick herself free from the sisters, “maybe you should have thought about that before you went and ran your mouth!”

Venus and Serena release Alex’s legs and watch as the soccer star collapses flat on her belly her legs incapable of working right now so she tries crawling away using her forearms to push her along.  She does not get very far though as Venus crash lands hard on Morgan’s back making Alex shriek in pain, “did we say you could leave? I don’t think so!”  Venus uses her hands and unties the back of Alex’s bikini top and slides it off of Morgan’s body as Serena kneels on top of Alex’s head with both knees burying the poor woman’s face into the ground as her moans and whines are muffled while Serena grabs both of Alex’s arms by the wrist and pulls them straight out behind her back so that her sister Venus can use Morgan’s discarded top to tie Alex’s wrists together behind her back.

 Serena shuffles back off of Alex’s head and lifts the soccer player’s face up to the point that the two are eye to eye, Morgan’s  face covered in sand and tears while Serena is all smiles as she squeezes Morgan’s face inward by the cheeks, “This just isn’t your day, I think it’s about time we had some real fun with you!”   Morgan’s eyes went wide with fear and horror as she pathetically begged the sisters to let her be.

        Venus got off of Alex’s back as Serena also got to her feet and they pushed the trapped soccer star over to her back as they got a peak at Morgan’s small breasts.  “Wha.. what are you going to do to me?”  Alex whined as the two tormentors looked down at her with malice in their eyes and in unison, “whatever we damn well please tiny tits!”  Then without any kind of warning Alex felt each sister’s right foot crash down into her rib cages.  And this was only the beginning of the brutal stomping as Venus and Serena continued to smash their heavy boots into Alex’s stomach, breasts and legs repeatedly as if they were trying to drive her straight into the ground.   Morgan was helpless to defend herself with her arms tied as her once perfect body was being turned black and blue as her already small breasts were being compressed inward with each stomp.  With the breathe being taken from her body, Alex could only sob as she gasped for air body sweating profusely as it shook and twitched from the repeated suffering.  The constant torture became too much for her body to take after a while and she blacked out still shaking from the shock.

        The sisters looked at one another as Venus asked Serena, “so did you bring any presents here today for our new friend?”  The younger Williams sister responded quickly, “now what kind of question is that?  Go ahead and get her ready while I go get them!”  Serena began to disappear toward the house as Venus slowly slid Alex’s shorts down her waist and off her ankles before doing the same to Morgan’s bikini bottoms she had on underneath until the soccer star was totally naked unknowing what had just happened.  Not wanting to wait for her sister to arrive back, Venus decided to get the party started without her as she kicked off her shoes and stripped herself completely bottomless before sauntering over to the still sleeping Alex and putting her knees down just above each of Morgan’s shoulders so her crotch hung directly above the soccer star’s face.  “Time to wake up sweetie, definitely can’t have you sleeping for this!”  Venus taunted Alex as she grabbed Morgan by the hair with both hands and pulled Alex’s face right up into her exposed pussy.  The action did not wake Morgan up right away so Venus took it up another level as she reached back with her right hand and started to pinch Morgan’s ripple while holding the soccer player’s face in position with her left hand and began grinding her pussy across Morgan’s beautiful features.

        The vibrations being caused made Alex begin to stir and she was mortified of her predicament the moment she realized what was happening.  Her screams for help muffled underneath Venus as her legs wildly kicked up and down, “now Alex if you want out of this faster you know what you need to do!”  Venus pinched and twisted even harder to force Alex’s mouth wide open and let her feel just how bad the punishment could be if she did not comply with her tormentor, and not wanting to face it Alex began using her tongue to lick Venus as the powerful tennis player continued grinding all over Morgan’s face.  Venus was moaning in pleasure nearing her climax when suddenly she felt Alex’s body tense up as she also stopped licking her.  “couldn’t wait for me huh sis? Well I can’t blame you but I’m going to join the party now as well!”  Turning her body around Venus looked backwards and saw that Serena had just plunged the handle of a tennis racket inside of Alex!”

        Alex was now being subjugated from both sides as Venus gyrated and ground her crotch into Morgan’s facing using it as her sex toy while Serena pumped her thick handled racket in and out of the soccer star’s pussy rapidly.  Serena’s pace seemed to quicken with each successive pump as she kneeled on Alex’s weakened legs so that Morgan had no chance of kicking or bucking herself away.  Her licking of Venus had become more slow as her licks were halted from time to time as she was moaning from the pleasure being brought to her by Serena and her racket.

        After a few minutes, Morgan’s body stiffened a bit and she shook the moment before reaching her climax covering the racket handle with her juices.  Venus was beginning to get upset with Alex though as the star was not pleasuring her fast enough so she took matters into her own hands as she again held Morgan’s face into her pussy tightly by holding her by the hair with both hands and began riding Morgan’s face like the downed woman was a bronco letting out wild animalistic moans of pleasure.  Alex could feel Venus’ pussy getting more and more wet as it began to throb as she was only moments away from reaching her peak.  Morgan was filled with terror knowing what was coming next.  And she was right as Venus covered the beauty’s face with her cum holding Alex up against her crotch and using her like a towel until Venus was completely dry, at that point a satisfied Venus stood up and looked downward at Morgan who was an absolute mess.
       
 “Get this bitch up to her knees, I’m not done with her yet!”  Serena shouted to her sister who drug Alex onto both knees and stood behind as Morgan cried and begged, “please, please I’ve had enough you two will never see me a….”  But before Alex could finish her plea, Serena rammed the racket handle into Alex’s mouth, “you talk too much honey, this should help with that!”  Alex was sobbing and coughing as her tears covered her face while Serena was deep throating her with the tennis racket soaked in Morgan’s own juices.  Venus then jumped back into the fray and wrapped her muscular right bicep around the neck of Alex and began to choke her out with it.  The soccer star’s beautiful face began to turn a deep color red and in her weakened state, it was only a matter of moments before Alex passed out falling backwards onto Venus’ knees.



Serena removed the racket from out of Alex’s mouth and grabbed Morgan by the bottom of her jaw as she got right into the sleeping beauty’s face, “I don’t think we have to worry about her running her little mouth about us anymore!”  Serena then gave Alex a little kiss on the lips.  Serena than shot her big sister a smile, “I’m done with this little bitch time to get out of here”  as she turned around and headed back towards her vehicle, but Venus had other ideas as she spoke to her sister, “you go ahead I think I’m going to hang around here for a while more!”  Serena just laughed and shrugged her shoulders as she headed off while Venus picked Alex up and draped her belly first on her right shoulder and carried Morgan back inside of her rented out beach house smacking and rubbing the soccer star’s ass the entire way.  “You and I are going to have some real fun together now!”  Venus laughed as she shut and locked the door behind her so that she could have a little private time with her new plaything!

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on August 05, 2014, 03:13:25 AM
Great to have your stories back. Love this thread and 2 more great stories. Happy to finally see alex get what she deserves and always love to see Selena knocked out and naked. Can't wait to read more stories in the future.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 13, 2014, 06:08:08 AM
4 more stories, all 4 are requests i wrote, the first 3 a bit older while the fourth is brand new.


Sophia Bush vs Jenna Louise Coleman

My buddy Steve had recently changed jobs landing a sweet gig as a celebrity interviewer for a Hollywood magazine.  The job had come with more perks than he could have ever imagined, but yesterday he may have hit the jackpot.  Two of his favorite celebrities Sophia Bush and Jenna Louise Coleman were meeting him at the same time to discuss their new movie in which they would be co-starring with one another.

   Steve arrived at his office and found the two beauties already in the room waiting for him as they sat a good distance from one another with their hands folded not making any kind of eye contact.  Steve could tell right away that there was certainly some dissension between the two.  Steve took his seat and greeted each woman with a smile but could not help but be stunned at  Sophia’s outfit she had chosen to wear, a one piece extremely shirt dress with all kinds of holes in it showing off all kinds of skin as well as wearing a huge pair of spike heels.  His eyes were locked on her the entire time and she as well as Jenna noticed this.

   Wanting to get all kinds of publicity from him, Sophia slide her chair right next to Steve’s and put her hand on his lap and gave it a soft rub, “don’t worry Steve you can ask me anything you want, ANYTHING!”  Sophia continued to rub her soft hand up and down his thigh getting exactly what she wanted, 100% of Steve’s attention at all times.  Jenna, looking drop dead gorgeous herself, in a black top showing off her tight midriff and a long flowing pink skirt scoffed at Sophia’s ploy to steal the spotlight.

   Noticing her co-star’s anger, Sophia really poured it on as she placed her other arm around Steve’s shoulders and sat as close to him as she could whispering in his ear and giggling.  Jenna could not take seeing it anymore and shot out of her chair and pushed the two apart.  Steve was stunned at what was happening, but Sophia got a kick out of it as she sarcastically laughed, “what’s wrong Jenna, jealous that you don’t look as good as me?”  Bush was real proud of herself as she mocked her co-star.  But Coleman was not having any of it and in a moment of momentary rage, she could not control herself and shoved Sophia back as hard as she could sending Bush and her chair falling backwards.

   Jenna was instantly upset and embarrassed at what she had just done and immediately walked over all apologetic and went over to Sophia and extended her hand to help Bush get back up.  Sophia looked up and smiled as she took Jenna’s hand accepting the sign of apology, but the devious diva was playing coy with Jenna as she suddenly sent her right foot flying upward smashing directly into Jenna’s crotch causing the Brit to let out a sudden squeal as her eyes went wide open and she got weak in the knees.  A second kick made Jenna moan in pain as she doubled over then the third shot dropped Coleman to her knees.

   Sophia quickly got back to her seat and looked downward into Jenna’s eyes, “I’m sick and tired of dealing with your prudish ass of yours and today I am finally going to get out all of my frustrations.”  The devious diva let out a tremendous yell as she took Jenna by the hair with both hands and began ramming her knee into Jenna’s face over and over again making Jenna begin to scream in agony.  “Awww, am I ruining that pretty little face of yours well that’s too bad!”  Once Sophia finally stopped slamming her knee into Jenna’s face, the Brit collapsed onto all four with tears in her eyes.  Bush did not care at all about Coleman’s suffering but seemed to being loving it and wanted to inflict more of it as she pulled her left leg back and sent a punt into Jenna’s belly taking the air out of the Brit making her flip over onto her back holding her tummy and gasping to try and catch her breathe.   
 
   Going to Steve’s desk, Sophia grabbed his scissors from off Steve’s desk before going back to Jenna and taking a seat on her belly while Coleman’s hands were still trying to protect it trapping them under her body.  The tears were welling in Jenna’s eyes as she shook her head “no” looking for mercy from her merciless foe.  Steve knew Sophia was not about to stop but did not want to break up the excitement and continued to watch as Sophia used the scissors to cut Jenna’s top in half right down the middle and pull it to the sides exposing Coleman’s perfectly shaped perky breasts to herself and Steve.

   With her foe’s arms trapped under her, Sophia balled up both of her fists and sent them both barreling down together into Jenna’s glorious orbs over and over again getting loud shrieks of pain out of Coleman in between pathetic whimpers, “don’t think you will be proud of these things any longer Jen!”  Sophia laughed maniacally as she crushed inward both of Jenna’s breasts making the Brit’s upper body shoot upward uncontrollably with each shot.  Bush did stop this attack, but did not relent of Jenna’s breasts as she latched onto each of them burying her nails deep down in the soft skin and squeezing down as hard as she could turning Jenna’s whimpers into sobs.  “Oh Steve isn’t she just pathetic?”  Bush began to slap Coleman’s face all around without any kind of defense from Jenna who was hoping this was all just one horrible nightmare.

   But it wasn’t as Sophia stood up from off her and drug Jenna back to her feet, wrapping her arms around the Brit’s slim waist, Sophia lifted her up off her feet and ran forward with her before slamming Coleman back first into the wall crushing her between it and Sophia.  Bush just kept repeating the process over and over again each time Jenna’s screams got louder and even more ear piercing as she was too weak to defend herself. 
   After the fifth consecutive slam, Sophia released her opponent and watched as Jenna collapsed downward ass first propped up in a seated position against the wall.  Bush then spread Coleman’s legs far apart and delivered a hard punt to Jenna’s crotch making the Brit curl up into a ball on the carpeted floor crying into her own hands pathetically.

   Sophia sauntered over to Steve and surprised him with a passionate kiss on the lips and whispered in his ear, “me and Jen here are going to put on a little show for you, even if she doesn’t know it yet!”  Bush then pushed everything off of Steve’s large desk sending it onto the floor before grabbing the nearly lifeless Jenna and lying her back first across it.  Coleman was so out of it that Sophia had all day to take Steve’s spare ties as well as his coat and used it to tie each one of Jenna’s limbs far apart on each leg of the desk until Coleman was completely helpless lying there spread eagle screaming, “No NOOOOO, whatever you have planned just Nooooooo!”

   The American starlet could not care less about her British counterpart’s opinion as she slowly stripped out of her sexy outfit as well as her bra and panties until she was completely nude before lying on top of Jenna belly to belly chest to chest and pulled her face straight up before forcibly beginning to kiss Jenna as she stuffed her tongue into Coleman’s mouth.  Steve could not believe what he was witnessing as Sophia groped and kissed Jenna while slowly shimmying off the Brit’s skirts as far as she could with Coleman in her bonds then ripping the thin strap holding Jenna’s thong together and tossing the broken undergarment to the floor leaving both women now completely naked one on top the other.

   “Jenna you may be oh so weak, but you make such a perfect little plaything!”  Sophia sat up on Jenna’s chest and looked down at Coleman who was astonished as to what was happening to her, but what came next made everything else pale in comparison.  Bush slid up planting her legs on Jenna’s shoulders and grabbed the Brit’s hair with both hands and pulled Jenna’s face and head upward placing it onto Sophia’s fully exposed crotch and began bucking and gyrating her hips moving her pussy all over Jenna’s beautiful features.  Jenna’s sobs and screams that had been permeating through the room were finally muffled as Sophia fucked her face and Coleman had absolutely no where she could possibly go.

   Bush kept riding her foe like a pony as she was getting aroused moaning as her pussy got more and more moist, until she was unable to contain herself any longer and pulled Jenna’s face in as tight as she could right before she exploded in orgasmic bliss covering Coleman’s face in her fluids.  Sophia got back to her feet and looked down at the tear and cum soaked Jenna and laughed, “I would kiss you again honey, but you are truly disgusting now!”

   But Sophia still had other plans for Jenna as she kicked off both her long stiletto heels and put one in each hand as she walked to the edge of the desk in the direction of Coleman’s widespread legs.  Coleman was too weak to pick up her head and was caught by total surprise as in one final sign of total dominance and humiliation, Sophia plunged her heels inside of Jenna.

   The tears flowed like rain from out of Jenna’s eyes as she was trapped in this position as Sophia slowly put on her clothes and went over to Steve and gave him a kiss on the cheek, “thanks for the interview honey, oh and would you be a dear and clean up my mess for me?”  Steve did not say a word as his jaw was literally on the floor with what he had just witnessed while Sophia smiled all the way out the door on her way home leaving Steve and Jenna there both having no idea of what the hell just happened.

Arianny Celeste vs Jenna Louise Coleman

It was very late at night and Steve and I were meeting at the gym to workout.  Trading turns on the bench press neither of us could pay very much attention to the workout as on the other side of the gym we saw two beautiful women standing side by side comparing their breasts in the mirror in their workout clothing, and things seemed to be getting very heated.  After just a matter of seconds our gym time had come to a complete halt and we were both standing there completely still enamored by what was going on between the two women.

   “There is no way your tits are nicer than mine!”  Arianny exclaimed cupping her large breasts in her hands.  “You cannot be serious, just because yours may be bigger does not make them better at all, just look at how perky mine are.”  Jenna Louie Coleman shook hers from side to side in the mirror showing how well her breasts held in place.  The two of us were stunned to be watching two hot celebrities doing all of this in front of us in an otherwise empty gym.

   “Face it Jenna, we will never agree on this, I think we need to get a third party’s opinion on this, but who?”  The women turned around simultaneously and luckily for at least of us would have to be the judge!  “You, come here!”  Jenna pointed to what looked to be Steve sitting on the bench with her index finger.  Completely stunned he looked around and asked, “me?”  “Yes you cutie come here and settle an argument for us!”  Arianny called Steve over to stand in between the two women.

   Getting in close to Steve and rubbing her hands down his belly, Jenna began speaking, “What we need you to do is give each of our breasts a little squeeze and then tell us who’s are better, do you think you can do that?”  Steve was speechless and could only nod his head up and down in approval.

   “Here you can start with mine!”  Arianny spun Steve around and took his wrists with her hands and moved them upward until he was cupping both of her breasts.  A bit nervous he knew what to do as he gave them a nice squeeze thoroughly impressed by Arianny’ impressive chest.  “Go ahead stay here as long as you want!”
 
   “Not so fast honey, I think it’s my turn now, no hogging the judge.”  Jenna spun Steve back to her and proudly stuck out her own chest so that Steve could give her rack a nice feel as well.  Again Steve was impressed, but was extremely baffled about which woman should win.  He looked back and forth at each woman trying to make up his mind not being able to make up his mind, making the two beauties become more and more irritable.

   “Sorry ladies, I can’t decide, why don’t we call it a tie and the two of you join me and my friend over there for some late night drinks?”
   Pulling Steve in close, “you and I can go out for a lot more than drinks if you do the right thing and pick me!”  Jenna tried to use some seduction to try and pull out the victory, but Arianny was not having any of it, “slow your roll whore, you can’t win fair so you have to try and cheat well that is not going to happen!”

   Jenna was furious out Arianny’s derogatory words for her and could no longer stand the sight of Celeste as she shoved Steve out of the way to get up close to her newfound rival and gave Arianny a hard slap across the face whipping the model’s face to the side quickly and leaving a red hand print on her cheek.  “Take that back you talentless bitch!”

   “Never!”  Arianny shrieked and turned back toward Jenna with bad intentions in her eyes and latched both hands into Jenna’s hair and began pulling her around.  Coleman was not caught off guard though being the aggressor in the scuffle and reciprocated locking her hands into Arianny’ hair as well, both women then began to tug and pull each other around trying to gain the upper hand before both stumbled and fell on their sides still scrapping with one another.

   Arianny’s size advantage came in play once on the ground as she was able to mount Jenna, “so you think your tits are so great, I bet you won’t think so after tonight!”  She then began to pound both fists into Coleman’s orbs.  The Brit shrieked in pain until she was able to cover her chest up and bucked upward wildly tipping Arianny off of her.

   The two women quickly both tried to scramble to their feet, and the smaller Jenna was able to beat Arianny upward and as Celeste was still trying to get totally vertical her flat belly was met be Jenna’s right hand which doubled the model over as she was perched on one knee gasping for air.  Steve and I were in awe neither of us thinking for one second about breaking this up.

   Jenna picked up a leather weight belt from the floor and gave Arianny a hard shot across the pack with it viciously making the sound echo throughout the gym as Celeste fell onto her belly with a huge grimace on her face, “I knew you were a cheating whore!”  Jenna did not care about Arianny’s words as she continually sent the belt into Arianny’s bare back putting lashes on it as Celeste could not help but scream from the pain.

   After shot after shot from the belt, Arianny was exhausted breathing heavily on her stomach when Jenna bent over and pulled the top off the model leaving her back and chest.  “oh look what I have now dear!”  She then drug a screaming Celeste back to her feet by her hair and added a little embarrassment to the situation stuffing her own top down the model’s throat.  “That will shut you up so you won’t call me a whore again, now how about we see how durable those mounds of yours are!”  Jenna latched both her nails into Arianny’s breasts and pushed the model backwards until she was pinned against the wall.  The Brit went to town kneading and twisting at her American rivals breasts nearly bringing Arianny to tears as she tried to push Jenna to away from her with no luck as every time she did, Coleman just tugged on her nipples bringing Celeste to even more excruciating pain.  “Just admit mine are better and I will THINK about letting go!”

   Arianny was on the brink of submitting to Jenna’s will as the tears began to run down her beautiful face not being able to take much more punishment when she had one last idea in mind.  Frantically to save herself, the model sent her right leg flying with all she had with a hard punt splitting Jenna’s legs down the middle until it made Earth shattering impact with Jenna’s unsuspecting crotch.  Upon contact, Coleman’s eyes wide as she let out an animal like howl and collapsed to both knees releasing Arianny’s crotch as her hands went down to hold her sore crotch. 
   With her rival on her knees, Arianny pulled Jenna’s head up by the hair so the Brit was looking directly into her eyes, “I’m going to ruin and by the way you are still a whore!”  She then showed off some of the MMA skills she had learned in her time there and wrapped her left arm around Coleman’s neck trapping her in a deep guillotine choke and pulled her in tight with a body vice to trap Jenna in the hold.

   Jenna’s face was turning redder and redder after each successive second as she could not pull Arianny’s arm from around her neck, her weak punches having little to no effect on Celeste, and they only got more and more weak as time went by.  Knowing she was done in for now Jenna began tapping on the floor submitting to Celeste, “sorry sweetie, but I am not letting you get out of this that easy, plus I think these boys here want a show and you are just the whore to give them one!”  Coleman was terrified at Celeste’s words and feared what they meant, but then only lasted for a moment as she soon blacked out.

   “I said I was going to give you boys a show, and I am a woman of my word!”  Arianny shot us, especially Steve a wry smile as she knelt next to the sleeping actress and slowly began stripping Jenna of her top until she was without anything covering her upper body.  Celeste then slid down Coleman’s shorts and left her in a white thong with her ass up in the air.

   Bringing the small Brit up to her feet and leaning up against Arianny so she would not fall over, the American drug Jenna over to a heavy punching bag and raised Coleman’s arms above her head and used the leather belt to tie Jenna’s arms above her head to the bag so the Brit could not fall or escape her impending problems.  Coleman’s perky breasts were now on full display for us to see and Arianny licked her lips as she began gently rubbing her hands on both them arousing Coleman’s body to make her nipples stand at attention.  “You guys ready!”  Arianny then clamps down both her thumbs and index fingers onto Jenna’s nipples and begins pinching down on them as hard as she can, the extreme pain waking the Brit from her slumber into an immediate shriek.  “Let go, let go please! You win!”  Celeste though does not care about Coleman’s whimpers only ramping up her attack twisting Jenna’s nipples like radio dials.  “I know I won and now it’s time for my spoils…. You!” 

   Arianny keeps tormenting Jenna’s nipples until the tears are streaming down the Brit’s face then steps backwards, “now what did I say earlier?  Oh yea that you won’t think your breasts are better than mine after tonight!”  The American’s fist begin to smash and push Jenna’s breasts inwards making Coleman begin to sob, “yours are better, please I swear just stop!” 
   
To our surprise and awe, Arianny walks toward Jenna and shuts the Brit up by shoving her tongue down Coleman’s throat  passionately kissing her.  Coleman does not try to resist out of fear as the two of us are frozen in shock at the show in front of us.  Arianny then slides down Jenna’s thong leaving the Brit completely nude and exposed as Celeste takes do fingers and inserts them inside of the tied up woman.  Working her fingers in and out quickly while kissing Coleman, Arianny whips Jenna into a frenzy as the Brit’s body begins to convulse as she is unable to control it and reaches her climax sending her juices running down her legs.

   Finished with Jenna, Arianny picks up Coleman’s own thong and uses it to wipe down the Brit’s legs and pussy before pulling Jenna’s mouth open and shoving the wet panties in there, “now don’t spit these out or I will ruin your snatch like I did your tits!”    Jenna is too frightened to not be compliant taking in her own flavor disgusted. 

   “Well I guess it’s time you found out what a real set of tits is like now!”  The topless American took her opponent’s head and pulled it into her heaving breasts and held it in tight smothering Jenna who tried pathetically to find a way out.  “Don’t worry sweetie, I think they really enjoyed it and I know I did, as for you, I could not care less!”
 
   Jenna finally passed out once again, panties still in her mouth breasts ruined and looking like a shell of herself tied to the bag as Arianny spun back and looked at Steve, “even though you couldn’t admit mine were better right away, I have to thank you for giving me the chance to handle that little bitch!”   And she was going to show him her gratitude as she took his hand and led Steve out of the gym for some extracurricular activities leaving me behind to clean up the mess again, but at least I had Jenna to keep me company.

Kim Cloutier vs Barbara Palvin

Barbara Palvin and Kim Cloutier were on location in beautiful Maui for a photo shoot for an upcoming magazine.  As was the case with most models, there was a certain amount of jealousy and disdain toward one another in such a competitive business.  The two women had worked together before in what could only be described as less than friendly encounters as each would try to one up the other alternating from photo to photo.  But this time felt entirely different than the others as Barbara glared angrily at Kim from the moment they got there almost as if she was going to rip the Canadian model’s head off.  Kim, on the other hand just kept looking over at Barbara and could not help but laugh and chide her fellow model,  “What’s wrong Babs wake up on the wrong side of the bed again last night….Alone?  Well I for one don’t have that such problem anymore but I guess you know that!”

   Gossip was going all around the shoot that Barbara’s man had left her for Kim, but no one knew if it were true or not, but by the way the women were acting toward one another it seemed more and more evident that that was the case.  The photographer was then ready for the pairs shoot as he called both women onto the sand next to one another in what had to be an extremely awkward moment especially for Palvin.  She refused to get too close to Cloutier as she stood there pouting with her arms folded when Kim leaned in close to her and whispered in her ear, “let’s hurry this up sweet your…. I mean my man is waiting for me back at the hotel!” 

   That was it, Kim’s comment  had sent Barbara over the edge and she could no longer control her emotions as she spun around to face Cloutier in an instant and before the Canadian could react smashed her right knee into Kim’s flat belly.  “OOOpphhh”  Kim was caught well off guard by the surprise attack and immediately dropped to one knee head looking downward as she grasped her belly with both hands breathing hard.  “I can’t believe you would do such a thing you cheating whore, now you are going to pay for it!”  Palvin looked like a woman on a mission as she followed up her original knee with which rocked Cloutier and stood her back straight up dizzily wobbling around. 

   The daze was so severe that Kim was unprepared as Barbara reached out and grabbed Cloutier’s bikini top and gave it a few hard tugs until the fragile material ripped apart and flew off of her body and into Palvin’s hands leaving the Canadian topless.  Kim tried to cover her breasts up as she was a bit embarrassed, but when she did, Barbara fired a jab into the Canadian’s face rocking her backwards a few steps.  Palvin followed her rival step for step sending quick snap jabs at either Cloutier’s face or chest depending on which one she chose not to protect at the time.  The brunette stumbled backwards toward the ocean until her heels were splashed by the waves before she collapsed onto the beach.

   Seeing her foe struggling in their scuffle, Barbara bent downward looking to taunt Kim, but the Canadian was not about to let Palvin have all the fun as she picked up a handful of sand and tossed it directly into Barbara’s face.  The Hungarian beauty coughed up some of the sand that made its way into her mouth as her hands moved up to her eyes and began rubbing them trying to get the sand out so that she could see as the grainy sand blinded her.  “Hot damn you are so stupid, you fell for the oldest trick in beach scuffle history!”  Cloutier scrambled back up to her feet as Palvin was still trying to get the sand out of her eyes and caught the unprepared younger woman off guard with a hard punt right in between her long toned legs. 

   The Hungarian beauty let out a wild squeal as her knees buckled and she almost collapsed, but Cloutier was not done there  as she sent a second punt into Barbara’s crotch causing Palvin to fall forward right into Kim’s awaiting arms as the Canadian held her foe up. “Oh don’t cry Babs seeing as I stole your man and all I don’t think you will be needing this thing anymore.” 

   Still holding onto Barbara, Kim grabbed both her opponent’s wrists and pinned them down behind Palvin’s back restricting her from being able to block any attack making it extremely easy for Cloutier to drive her right knee upward repeatedly crashing into Palvin’s crotch each knee making Barbara’s screams more and more ear piercing until they turned into pathetic whimpers as the  Canadian beauty was more than relentless.

   By the time Kim finally stopped, Barbara had tears streaking down her face as she was begging, “please please stop I can’t take any more!”  Kim though could not care less about Barbara’s pleas, “don’t forget you started this bitch, so I’ll decide when it is over!”  She then easily lifted the ailing Hungarian up and draped Barbara up on her shoulders and carried her forward for about 50 yards before slamming Palvin smack up against a coconut tree with the small of her back first causing Barbara to wail as she then collapsed ass first onto the sand leaning up against the tree nearly unconscious.  Kim then bent downward and spread Barbara’s legs wide apart before smiling as she saw a lone coconut lying in the sand by itself and went over and picked it up.  The Canadian cocked it back behind her head before hurling it forward into Palvin’s belly taking all the air out of the Hungarian’s body.

   The hard fruit did not even dent, but Barbara’s belly sure did turn bright red as she tucked both her arms around her belly sobbing in pain.  Cloutier then picked the coconut back up and placed it in both of her hands and put it up above her head with both hands before smashing it over the top of Barbara’s head knocking the Hungarian model out immediately sending her falling over side wards into the sand. 

   The devious Canadian though was not yet done with pummeling her foe as she grabbed Palvin’s right and leg and pulled Barbara forward wrapping Palvin’s body around the tree turning it into a vicious “C” shape as Kim propped both her feet up against the back side of the tree for extra added leverage.  Barbara wakes up almost immediately as her ribs are being crushed by the tree causing the Hungarian to sob uncontrollably as her body is decimated finding it almost impossible to breathe.  “You messed with the wrong bitch young one!”  Cloutier has Palvin at the breaking point.

   But Kim does not go quite that far as she finally lets go of Barbara’s limbs just before Palvin is broken in half, the Hungarian quickly curls up into ball looking pathetic crying into her hands.  Not ready to let Barbara go just yet, Kim shoves her foe onto her stomach before sitting atop her and grabbing onto Palvin’s bikini top and without any resistance peels it off the Hungarian’s chest.  Cloutier then stings the top around Palvin’s neck and pulls upward on it beginning to choke Barbara as she pulls her neck upward wrenching it at a sick angle making the Hungarian’s face begin to turn red as her tongue Is sticking out of her mouth and with her head pulled upward so far her perfect young breasts are now fully exposed covered in sand.  “Wow sweetie those are nice, think I’m going to give them a little try!”

`   With her left hand still on the bikini top, Kim uses her right hand to reach down and grab onto   Barbara’s right breast digging her sharp finger nails into it.  Palvin was too weak to scream and could only cry and sob even more as her body shook from all the pain it was put through.  Cloutier moved from breast to breast tormenting her rival before making it even worse for Palvin as she latched onto Barbara’s left nipple and twisted it all the while pulling it outward as far as she could ruining Palvin’s once perfect tits.  “I’ll do anything Kim just pleeeeaassseee stop!”  Barbara could only hope that her living nightmare would end soon.

   Hearing Barbara’s words, Kim stopped and took her weight off of Palvin enough so that she could roll the broken Hungarian onto her back, “well I was going to keep going for much much longer, but since you are so willing to please me, here is your chance.”  Kim stood up and peeled off her own bikini bottoms and kicked them to the side of Barbara’s head before dropping to both knees straddling Palvin’s head.  Cloutier grabbed onto Barbara’s hair with both hands and forced the Hungarian’s head upward into her crotch, “now don’t be shy Babs, pleasure me better than your man does!” 

   Ready for today to be over, Palvin began to lick away quickly as Cloutier bucked and swayed her hips all over her foe’s face slowly at first but picking up the pace as time went by.  After a while Kim began to moan until she reached her climax exploding all over Palvin’s face.  “now that’s a good little slut!”  Once Cloutier was completely satisfied, she stood up and walked down towards Palvin’s legs as she removed the broken model’s bottoms leaving her completely nude in the sand thoroughly embarrassed.  Then for one last measure of humiliation, Kim went and pulled a beach umbrella out of the sand before plunging downward deep inside of Barbara’s pussy as far as she could get it to go so that it would stand straight up.  “Well I would stay with you a little longer, but my man has wandering, but you already know that haha!”  Cloutier placed her bottoms back on and slowly sauntered off the beach leaving the photo crew to clean up the mess she had created that was once beautiful Barbara Palvin.   Not only did the Hungarian lose her man, and a fight, but also a large amount of her dignity.



Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 13, 2014, 06:10:41 AM
Summer Glau vs Troian Bellisario

Tempers were known to flare on movie sets from time to time, but most of the time it would end up being nothing more than a few verbal barbs back and forth, but there are those times when things get out of hand and this story is one of those instances.

   Troian Bellisario and Summer Glau were weeks into filming a ballet movie together and it was quite evident that the two were not very fond of one another and over time their hatred for one another only grew.  Summer had never gotten over the fact that she was only the second lead behind Troian while Bellisario could not stand Glau’s tardiness and nonchalant.

   Things finally reached their boiling point on a Saturday afternoon when there was no shooting going on and the two were set to rehearse a ballet scene together.  Troian arrived on time to the studio in her peach colored low cut outfit and immediately headed to the ballet bar against the wall to stretch out.

 
   Hour after hour passed and Summer had still not arrived making Troian more and more frustrated and she began to call Summer and received no answer.  Then, just as Bellisario was about to leave, Glau came strolling in unapologetically three hours late and went straight over to a corner of the room and sat down in a chair and began texting completely ignoring Troian and practice completely.  Cocking her feet back in her black unitard and white leggings.

 
   Now Troian was steaming mad and could not take any more of Summer’s attitude, “excuse me, but I have been waiting here all day for you are you ready to actually rehearse?”  Glau completely ignored Bellisario’s question angering her cast mate even more and pushed Troian over the edge and walked over to Summer and swatted Glau’s phone out of her hand and knocked it up against the wall breaking in.  “Now get your ass up and let’s do this, I don’t have all day!”

   Bellisario then began to storm off back towards the floor, when all of a sudden she felt a pair of hands entangle in her hair, and before she could turn around or pull them out, Troian was forcefully yanked downward until she slammed down hard back first onto the ground.  Troian was rolling around the ground holding the small of her back as Summer stood above her, “you know what bitch, I’ve had far enough of you, this ends today!”

   Troian was frightened by Summer’s exclamation and began to frantically scurry onto all fours and briskly crawl out of the studio.  But she was not going to get very far as Glau chased her down with ease and gave Troian a hard punt to her unprotected gut which immediately dropped Troian flat on her belly gasping for breath.  “There is no escaping this beating, I’ve been waiting for this day since the first time I met you.”  Glau then sauntered over and locked the door to the studio so the two could not be disturbed.

   While Summer was doing so, Troian was slowly beginning to get back to her feet, but she was quickly greeted with a swift kick to her gut doubling Bellisario over as her hair went everywhere.  Glau then pulled on Bellisario’s hair and forced her foe’s head between her legs and began to tightly squeeze her well trained thighs together crushing Troian’s head.  Bellisario scratched at Glau’s thighs trying to free her head from Summer’s vice which was sapping her of all her energy.

   “Quit it you scrawny bitch, you are going to ruin my leggings!”  Summer mocked and taunted Troian who was struggling to catch her breathe when suddenly Glau dropped down to both of her knees slamming Troian’s face into the ground making her foe squeal as she was barely conscious lying on her belly.

   Summer could feel that Troian was extremely vulnerable and decided to have a little fun with her before truly hurting her more.  She slid her body down Bellisario’s and took a seat in the center of Troian’s back and grabbed the ruffles from Troian’s outfit and pulled it up high to expose Bellisario’s panties.  “Damn you have such a flat ass, but I really should not be surprised just look how boney you are!”  Glau then grabbed onto the elastic of Bellisario’s panties and began pulling the light under garment toward her making Troain shriek in pain as her own panties were being wedged inside of her.  “Oh come down, it can’t hurt that bad!”  Summer was relishing every moment over torment she was bringing to Troian as she added a bit more pain and embarrassment to her co-star’s day as she continued to pull up on her panties with her left hand and began using her open right hand to spank Bellisario’s now exposed butt cheeks over and over alternating from one to the other.

   Troian was screaming loudly as the spanks stung her backside as it turned a deeper and darker shade of red after each shot.  The troubled actress then began swinging her legs backwards after Summer, but this turned out to be a terrible decision as Glau was able to catch both of her rivals legs underneath each of her arm pits, “now let’s see how flexible you really are!”  Glau arched backwards taking Troian’s legs along with her making Bellisario scream even louder and in a higher pitch as she was bent inside out with her legs over her head nearly touching the ground making her back ache like crazy.  Summer was grinning, “not bad, but I bet we can do a little better than this!”

   Summer bent her body back even further until she had Troian’s feet touching the ground well above her head as the woman in peril was slapping her hands into the ground and pulling on her own hair with tears developing in her eyes begging, “please please let me go!” 

   Glau did finally let her rival go as she stood up still straddling Troian whose body immediately unfolded as she collapsed flat on her belly.  But Summer was not done with her rival as she jumped up off her feet and kicked her legs out forward away from her body so she would land ass first on Troian’s back dropping down all her weight on the thin actress.  Bellisario let out a quick squeal and started to wheeze as her air was pushed out of her body on impact.  Summer could feel Troian’s body weakening more and more as the fight was going as she slid her body upward toward Bellisario’s head until she was sitting just below her shoulder blades.  Then, grabbing Troian by the hair to lift the tearful women’s head up, Summer slipped her left leg under Bellisario’s neck and inter locked her left ankle with her right trapping Troian in a figure four headlock.

   Troian had a real sense of panic fogging up her brain as Summer tightened up her hold trying to cut off Bellisario’s air by crushing it between her powerful well trained legs.  Then things quickly got worse for Troian as Summer located and snatched both of her foe’s wrists and rolled over into a seated position above Bellisario’s head with the trapped woman now lying on her back, “this view works so much better for me, I want to see you suffer!”

   Summer pulled Troian’s arms upwards as hard as she can stretching them out while at the same time ramping up her could not even plead at the moment with the inability to breathe which was at the same time turning her pale face red.  Glau could sense her opponent fading quickly, but did not want her to go out so soon, so she took a bit of pressure off Bellisario’s neck as she stretched out her own body using her flexibility to lean forward while releasing Troian’s wrists.  The ailing actress did not know what Summer was plotting, but she found out exactly what Glau had in mind when Summer balled up her right fist and started to pound it repeatedly into Troian’s belly over and over again with each shot making Troian cough as her body shook up and down from the blows while her entire body started to glisten from the sweat.  After a dozen or so blows, Troian was able to cover up her belly, but this did not deter Summer from continuing to attack her rival as she moved her attention slightly upward, “that’s quite a low cut top for a woman with nothing underneath!”  Glau than grabbed onto the sleeves of Bellisario’s dress and pull them off her shoulders and the small upper half of Troian’s dress came rolling down to her hips leaving her small breasts exposed.

   The ashamed beaten woman tried to cover up her breasts, but Summer was not going for that as she gave Troian another hard shots to the belly to instinctively make Troian’s arms go back down to it immediately, and like a viper, Summer was ready to strike on her next set of targets as her middle and index fingers from each of her hands pinched down hard on Bellisario’s nipples simultaneously making Troian let out a weak whimper.

   When Summer amplified the pain by twisting Troian’s nipples in a circular fashion, the downed woman was screaming as loud as she could from inside of Summer’s leg scissors with her legs kicking up and down as she had no way of escape.  Bellisario’s hands moved up and grabbed Glau’s as she tried to pry them off of her breasts, but in her weakened state did not have the strength to pull them off of her.  With her fingers now punishing Troian’s breasts, Summer was ready to ramp her choke back up to full power.   

   Troian knew she was done, and almost welcomed it knowing that the pain would at least come to an end as she tilted her head back as far as she could to look at Summer who was still all smiles as she had remained since the beginning of their exchange.  Glau’s grin got wider and wider as she saw Bellisario’s arms beginning to go limp as they fell to her sides and the beaten woman’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as she passed out completely.  “Just as I thought, you are just a weak nobody succumbing with ease to the far superior woman!”  Summer then finally released Troian’s head from her vice and watched as the back of Bellisario’s head hit the ground lifelessly. 

   Summer had completely decimated her rival, but that still was not enough to satisfy her as she wanted to humiliate Troian as well and make damn sure that Bellisario would not be showing back on set and she could have the position she coveted so much.  The first thing she decided to do was strip her sleeping enemy of her the rest of her outfit as well as her pink panties until Troian was completely nude.  As she thought about what she wanted to do next, Summer’s eyes glanced across the room until they saw Troian’s favorite aerial ropes.  She then took Troian by the ankle and drug her just under them.  Giving the center of the ropes a tug to lower it down, Summer wrapped it around Troian’s waist before extending each end of the rope outward and using them to tie Bellisario’s ankles up and tightened the rope as much as she could to force Troian’s long legs to be spread out as far as she could get them before sending Bellisario up off the ground a few feet with her hair falling below her as her arms dangled next to it.  (See picture below for visual tool.)

   With her rival now completely trapped, Summer decided it was time to wake Troian back up with a few gentle slaps across the face.  It took Bellisario a moment to her predicament, but when she did she immediately began screaming for help, but there was no one anywhere around to come and stop her torment.  Troian tried to scratch and claw Summer away from her, but that was nothing Bellisario’s own outfit could not put to a halt as Glau used it to bind Troian’s arms together at the wrists.  “I own your scrawny little ass now bitch!”  Glau then grabbed the back of Bellisario’s head and pulled her rival in close and gave her a kiss on the lips.

   Going over to her bag, Summer picked it up and brought over to where Troian was hanging helplessly and used her lipstick to write “loser across Troian’s belly.  Glau then pulled out her phone and stood next to Bellisario and snapped a picture of her standing next to the hanging woman whose face was covered in tears before taking off leaving Troian to be taken down eventually when someone came and found her.  It goes without saying Troian would not be going to work again.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: DonR04 on August 13, 2014, 06:01:54 PM
Great stories, thank you!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Catfight Contributor on August 14, 2014, 07:20:57 AM
As you're clearly on a roll here, can I just put in a suggestion for a story involving Emma Stone or Keira Knightley (again) on the losing end?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on August 14, 2014, 06:03:56 PM
Nice one-sided fight stories!

You can read some of my old stories on http://stonecatfights.com/kgstories.html (http://stonecatfights.com/kgstories.html) featuring mostly Winona Ryder but also Keira Knightley and Calista Flockhart. Best to search the site for vulcannightbird.

Today I am more inclined towards fights featuring a petite celeb vs a female fitness or bodybuilding woman - but still love to read good one-sided celeb fights like the one posted in this topic...  ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 19, 2014, 05:13:22 PM
 Don't want to give away the story right away, but this is the fourth one of have used with this specific winner, and i really like using her in this role.  So there will most likely be more in the future.



Dove Cameron vs ???



Dove Cameron was all set to make her celebrity fighting debut, she had waited for a while to finally get that call and when it finally came, she immediately jumped at the opportunity to take part in it after hearing some other actresses talk about how much fun it was.  Dove decided that she was going to bring her close friend Kelli Berglund along with her knowing just how much Kelli wanted to make her debut so that Berglund could get an idea of what the experience was all about.  Excitement ran through Dove’s body as she could not help but think about who her opponent may be.
   
When the day did finally arrive, Dove felt ready after training for a couple of weeks to prepare as she excitedly skipped her way down a short ramp toward a wrestling ring in a nearly empty with only a very lucky few high ranking executives in the entertainment business who were lucky….. and wealthy enough to get to go to these events.  The young debuting blonde walked all the way down to the ring in a pair of short jean shorts that showed off most of her milky white legs along with a short white and red striped sleeveless top leaving her navel exposed with her blonde hair down to her shoulder blades.

 
   Kelli Berglund walked down with her friend taking in all the atmosphere watched as Dove climbed into the ring and sauntered to the far corner of the ring to await her opponent as Kelli followed her friend from the outside of the ring clapping and giving Dove encouragements from the floor in a matching red pencil skirt and top with her long hair down to the middle of her back and gold heels all dolled up to watch the show and maybe impress whoever it was that made the decisions on who got to fight enough to give her a chance sometime soon.

 

   Dove did not have to wait very long to find out who would be following her out to the ring as at nearly the moment she was able to get comfortable Trina and Nicki Minaj came strolling out of the back and walking toward the ring with a purpose in nearly matching, except for the colors, halter tops and tight black leather pants on along with black combat boots.  Dove looked down at Kelli asking which one was her opponent in which her friend could only shrug her shoulders not having a clue either.  And things got even less clear as both singers entered the ring at the same time.  Trina and Nicki looked at one another as Dove looked on and slowly moved to the center of the ring waiting.

 

   Trina and Nicki looked a bit baffled themselves as they got into a bit of an argument as to which one was set to take on Dove tonight.  After a bit of a back and forth the two singers decided the best way to settle it was a quick round of rock, paper, scissors.  Cameron looked quite perturbed at what was happening as she stood in the middle with her hands on her hips. 
   
“Rock, paper, scissors shoot!”  The singers shouted in unison as both then showed scissors.  Cameron immediately through her hands up in the air in frustration and turned around shouting toward Kelli, “what the hell is going on?” As Dove approached the corner, she heard Kelli begin to shout, but before Kelli could get her statement out of her mouth, Trina crashed into Dove with a full head of steam crushing the match smaller woman into the corner and making her gasp for air.  Trina then rolled out of the way only for moments later, Nicki to do the exact same thing to poor Dove just absolutely smushing the poor newbie into the corner as nearly all her air was taken out of her already and the moment Nicki took her weight off of her Cameron’s legs gave out on her and she collapsed onto both knees with her face pressed up against the middle turnbuckle.
   
“We could not decide which one of us was going to fight you tonight, so we decided we should both do it, I hope you don’t mind haha!”  Trina taunted Dove as she moved slow back toward her as Kelli looked on in her as her friend was in trouble.  Trina turned around facing away from Dove as she was right behind her and took a seat on the back of Cameron’s head smashing Dove’s cute features into the turnbuckle and dropped all over her body weight on top of her.  Dove’s screams could barely be heard from under Trina, but Kelli’s pleas of mercy for her friend could be heard loud and clear, but were being totally ignored by Trina who was now bouncing up and down making her tremendous backside crash into the top of Dove’s head repeatedly.
   
Once Trina finally did stop and step away from her foe, Dove fell to the mat back first seeing stars in her eyes still not knowing what had hit her.  But what had happened to her before was only a precursor of what was to come as Nicki stood above her straddling the youngster’s shoulders and facing Dove’s head before leaping up off her feet and sitting out so that her world famous back side landed directly on top of Dove’s chest absolutely decimating the tiny blonde under her as Cameron’s face began to turn red.
   
Dove looked completely devastated with glossy eyes as Nicki was just messing with her paint brushing the young blonde’s face from side to side in total control of the much smaller and outclassed woman.  “Get off me please you are crushing me!”  Cameron whined as she could barely even wiggle around in her current predicament.  When Nicki finally did stand back up, Dove immediately crawled up into a ball covering her aching chest as the two powerful women stood on either side of her looking down. 
   
“This is going to be so much fun!”  Trina exclaimed as her and Nicki started to stomp all over Dove’s body with all of their heavy boots pounding away on the white skin of Dove leaving there foot prints all over her.  The look of terror was quite obvious in Dove’s eyes as her body was beginning to feel like jelly when suddenly Kelli darted into the ring and knelt down in front of her friend to save her, “that’s enough, she’s done!” 
   
“You are probably right honey, but that’s not your call to make, it’s ours.  Now get out of the way!” But Kelli refused and shielded her friend with her own body.  “Fine have it your way!”  Trina responded and bent down and took two handfuls of Berglund’s hair and forcefully brought the small woman up to her feet.  Showing no fear, Kelli cocked her right hand back and tried to slap Trina across her face but the singer caught Kelli by the wrist as she smiled at her, “BAD DECISION!”  Trina then fired her knee forward striking Berglund in the gut causing the tiny woman to bend over forward.  Trina then forcefully pulled Kelli’s head forcefully in between her thick thighs, “I would have thought you would have realized we could put a real hurting on you, but I guess you didn’t get the picture, so we are just going to have to show you first hand!”
   
Trina wrapped her arms around Kelli’s waist before flipping Berglund up to a seated position on her shoulders while Kelli screamed in fear, but there was no way she was going to escape her dire predicament.  Nicki joined her friend as she held Kelli’s head in her hands on either side then together, Trina and Nicki forcefully pulled Berglund to the ground as they both sat out simultaneously double powerbombing Berglund to the mat which nearly knocked Kelli out immediately as she lie on the mat nearly motionless.
   
Dove’s debut was not going well for her or her friend and things were not about to get better for them as Trina and Nicki went back over to Dove and worked together to lift the tiny blonde up over their heads and launched her chest first and made her come crashing down belly to belly with Kelli making the two youngsters gasp for air one on top of the other.  But that was not the end of their suffering as Trina sprung off the ropes to get a full head of steam and leapt up and landed on top of the two turning Dove into a sandwich and crushing Kelli underneath two women.
   
As her partner peeled off of the pile, Nicki grabbed Dove and drug her off of Kelli and to the center of the ring as she laid Dove on her back and immediately unbuttoned Cameron’s jean shorts and slid them down her legs until Dove was left in a pair of white panties and her top.  Minaj then got down on one knee and draped Cameron belly fist across her outstretched knee.  “Look at this pathetic scrawny little ass!”  Nicki than began to use her right hand to spank both of Cameron’s panty covered cheeks making Dove squeal with each hard spank.  “I hope you are enjoying your lesson tonight sweetie!” 
   
While Dove was being spanked in the middle of the ring, Trina was left with Kelli as she straddled the young woman and pinned Berglund to the ground and began to slowly lower her chest downward onto Kelli’s cute face engulfing it under her breasts and trapping her under them suffocating Kelli.  Dove was now sobbing as the spanks were stinging her back side more and more each time when she saw Trina’s shadow moving toward her after beating Kelli to sleep.  “Your friend is broken already, so I came over here to play with you two!”  Cameron looked over and saw Berglund out on her back and knew it was two against one for her again as Nicki rolled her off her knee just before Trina grabbed on to Dove’s shirt and pulled off Cameron’s body with ease until the small blonde was now in just her bra and panties.  Nicki and Trina then carried Dove up against the ring ropes with her back against them before using the top and middle ropes to trap Dove’s arms in them outstretched to where she could not protect herself.  (see bottom pick for visual tool, sorry about it, was the only one I could find)
   
Nicki and Trina stood on either side of their trapped opponent and took turns sending forearm shots into Dove’s exposed gut making the small blonde gasp which were followed by weak whimpers as she started to slump further and further down and her head fell to her chest.  Trina grabbed Dove by the hair and snapped her head back forcefully causing Cameron to scream and look up at her, “don’t pass out yet, we are not done with you!”  Then with her other hand, Trina reached downward and clawed at Dove’s crotch making her scream so loud it echoed throughout the entire empty arena. 
   
In the meantime, Nicki had stepped out of the ring and was standing on the ring apron right behind Dove and reached both her hands around Cameron’s body and started to claw at the young blonde’s breasts. Dove was wailing in agony from the multi-pronged attack with her tears running down her now red face.
   
Nicki continued to maul Dove’s breasts when Trina stopped her attack and went over to the sleeping Kelli and lifted Berglund up off the mat with one hand holding the back of the top and the other holding the back of her skirt and carried her over to directly in front of her friend and started to use her as a pendulum battering ram swing Kelli backwards then driving the top of her head into Dove’s belly each time she swung back forward.
   
The constant jarring of her head and neck into her friend’s belly made Kelli wake back up in terror as she soon found herself forced onto both of her knees right in front of Dove with Trina behind her holding the back of her hair and started to use her face to smash into Cameron’s crotch repeatedly.  You could see Dove fading out of it more and more from the constant punishment as Kelli was screaming as her head ricocheted off of Cameron over and over.
   
After about ten rams, Trina walked with Kelli still in her hands to the corner of the ring and tossed Berglund shoulder first into the ring post making Kelli hang from off the middle turnbuckle and Trina took a seat on the small of Berglund’s back and slid Kelli’s long pencil skirt down her legs all the way to the floor until Berglund was bare ass cheeks up in a red thong.  “Time for a little music!”  Trina then began using both of her hands to play Kelli’s bare cheeks like they were bongos.
   
Nicki stepped back inside of the ring directly in front of the barely conscious Dove and unhooked the small blonde’s arms from the ropes and caught her in her arms as Cameron began to fall toward the mat.  Minaj had her arms wrapped around Dove’s waist and lifted the delirious blonde up off her feet for a moment before body slamming Dove back first onto the mat following her down and landing directly on top of her chest to chest.
   
On opposite sides of the ring, both youngsters were in real peril at the hands of their two fierce opponents.  Trina was still a bit angry that Kelli had decided to step into her match and got from off of Kelli and pulled her from off the turnbuckle and spun Berglund around to face her before wrapping both her arms around the younger woman’s neck and lift her up for a moment before slamming Kelli down as hard as she could back first to the mat  as hard as she could making the ring shake and Berglund black out again spread out on the mat.
   
Nicki was now kneeling around Dove’s body as the whole room was still spinning through Cameron’s eyes as Minaj grabbed onto the cups of Dove’s white bra and pulled on the garment as far as she could breaking it apart strand by strand until Dove’s bra came flying off of her chest.  “I hope you are enjoying your debut, because I am loving every minute of it!”  Nicki leaned over and gave Dove a little kiss on her red lips.
   
Trina’s treatment of Kelli was not so nice as she has stripped Berglund completely naked on the mat.  “I know one little bitch who needs to learn to mind her own damn business!”  Trina then grabbed both of Kelli’s legs and flipped her upside down for a second before flipping her onto her belly and chest before sitting down and leaning backwards into a deep Boston crab.  “Stop it, let me go please!” Kelli whined consistently in agony as her back was bent and stretched backwards.  Trina wanted to teach the young competitor a lesson though, so she refused to relent even taking it even further to the extreme.  The singer switched from her Boston crab to a single leg crab freeing up her right hand.  Trina balled her right hand into a tight fist and slammed it down viciously into Kelli’s pussy as hard as she could making Berglund’s lips pucker and eyes bulge on impact.  “This should teach you to stay away from places you don’t belong!”  Berglund was balling at the same time she started to moan and shiver as Trina fisted her.
   
Nicki saw the fun her teammate was having and wanted to have a little more of her own as she started to readjust her position to take a seat with her magnificent ass on top of Dove’s beautiful face and wiggle it all around to get nice and tight as she faced Cameron’s legs.  Nicki then pulled both of Dove’s legs upward and towards her so she could peel the blonde’s panties up her legs and off of her feet until, just like her friend, Dove was completely naked.  Nicki then got up just enough to pin Dove’s legs to the ground above her head as she was folded in half ass up.  Minaj’s large posterior was yet again engulfing Cameron’s face snuggly using it perfectly to smother the tiny blonde.  Having her completely trapped, Nicki then inserted two fingers inside of Dove and began to toy with her opponent bringing exhilarating sensations to Dove who could not move at all and was fading quickly as her legs started to shake.
   
The two youngsters were beyond done for as Kelli was screaming at the top of her lungs her body being bent at a sharp angle and her face covered in her own tears.  On the other side of the ring, Dove’s body had gone completely limp as Nicki’s smother had worked to perfection knocking the small blonde out.  Kelli was just moments away from reaching her climax as Trina’s pace had gotten more and more quick until the small brunette let out a loud moan in pleasure before collapsing face first into the mat.  Dove’s orgasm did not come until she was completely passed out, but that did not stop her body from shivering a bit, and at that point Nicki got up from atop her and let Dove’s body  fall back into a more natural position flat on her back.
   
Trina also got off of her foe, but Kelli was still conscious and slowly started to drag her body towards the ropes, but Nicki and Trina were not about to let her go yet as they drug Berglund by her ankles screaming back in the direction of Dove.  “You really need to learn to keep your nose out of other people’s business newbie, and I think I know the perfect way to teach you!”  Nicki grabbed Kelli’s head by the side and lifted it off the mat before pulling the young woman forward and slamming her face first into her friend’s crotch and rubbing it all over.  Berglund was mortified and humiliated as Trina laughed hysterically while her tag team partner Nicki Minaj repeatedly slammed Kelli’s face into Dove Cameron’s crotch stopping every now and again to rub Berglund’s nose up in it.
   
Dove remained totally out of it the whole way through as Trina and Nicki pulled Kelli off of her teammate and pulled the small brunette back up to her feet.  Berglund’s wobbly legs were shaking in fear as her two foes stood right in front of her and she knew there was no use trying to run away.   Trina then suddenly grabbed both of Kelli’s wrists and pulled Berglund toward her and scooped the much smaller woman up before powerfully slamming Kelli down back first and crushing the brunette under her body as she landed on top.  While this was happening, Nicki was running off the ropes and gaining momentum as she came back towards the action and at the moment Trina sat up off of Kelli, Nicki leapt up and landed ass first on Berglund’s stomach again crushing the tiny woman.  “What do you think Trina, has she finally learned her lesson?”  Nicki asked her partner who responded right away, “almost but not quite yet.”  Trina then hopped out of the ring and pulled a table out from under it and stood it up on its legs on the outside while her partner saw what was going on and knew what was coming next and stood up and carried Berglund toward the corner of the ring where a now awaiting Trina was standing on the top turnbuckle.  Nicki and Trina worked together to left a battered and unable to fight back Berglund up onto Trina’s shoulders sitting perched up on them looking directly into the eyes of the dangerous woman holding her.  “Once you are better, I want you to come back and see me now for your first official match, I bet you and I can have a whole lot of fun together.  But for now, so long!”  Trina then forcefully bombed Kelli all the way up from high above the ground tossing Kelli back first into the table as it crumbled into millions of little pieces as Berglund crashed through it all the way down to the floor completely incapacitated laying spread out.  Nicki looked down at the carnage on the outside laughing, “lesson learned!”
   
After all of this, Nicki and Trina turned around and saw Dove lying there as it had totally slipped their minds that they were in a match, and the referee was no help to the situation as he looked on dumbfounded in shock at what he had just seen, plus the only reason he was even there was to count to three.  The two powerhouses shrugged their shoulders as they walked back to Dove and each placed a foot on her chest to get the no doubt about it three count.
   
Trina and Nicki had done it again, crushing whatever youngster or two put in front of them.  At first they seemed to hate not having any competition but now they seemed to be relishing the opportunity to lay a beating on whoever their opponents were.  As they left the ring walking backwards side by side so they could look in extreme joy at their handiwork wondering who they would get assigned to take on next and when.  Could they wait that long for their next fight or would they take matters into their own hands?  Only time will tell.


Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on August 20, 2014, 02:13:37 AM
Another great story. Love seeing the Minaj sisters dominate the competition. Would love to see them fight Ariana grande, Miranda Congreve, and Sarah hyland. I also enjoyed three of the girls from tv show How to Rock. They are Samantha Boscarino, Halston Sage, and Lulu Antariksa.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on August 20, 2014, 06:28:48 PM
requesting ariana grande and emma watson getting some humiliation
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 20, 2014, 08:49:06 PM
Went looking through some old polls and found this one and it seemed a few people wanted a story based on it, so i put this together real quick.

http://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php/topic,31732.msg233774.html#msg233774 (http://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php/topic,31732.msg233774.html#msg233774)


Stacy Keibler vs Katrina Bowden

If there was a theme for the next match it would be legs, more legs, and then possibly even more legs as Stacy Keibler and her 41 inch stems were set to take on Katrina Bowden and her nearly, but not quite, pair.  And there could not be a better stipulation for these two to decide a winner then with a paddle spanking match.
   
Stacy would seem to be the odds on favorite with her years of training and strong physical fitness, but Katrina was no rookie to fighting in the arena, although her results had been mixed since making her debut.  She had notched a few big wins under her belt but had also suffered her fair share of defeats at the same time.  But she remained confident nonetheless holding true to her belief that even though Stacy was a former professional wrestler that it was “fake” and that her time there would not really give her much of an advantage.
   
The two women had already found their way down to the ring and were in separate corners stretching out for their upcoming match as both decided to dress comfortably for it, Stacy in a purple tube top and a pair of red extremely tiny short wanting to show off all 41 inches of her world famous legs.  Her hair slightly curled hanging down to her shoulder blades.  While on the far side of the ring, Katrina wore a white tank top and a pair of light blue ruffled panties, that somehow showed off even more leg than Stacy.  Bowden’s panties were so tiny the bottom of her ass cheeks could not even be contained in them.  If she wanted to show Stacy up it may have been working as Keibler was drawn right away to them seeming to be at least a little impressed.
   
It was just moments before the match began and seemingly at the same time both women’s eyes moved to the corner of the ring where the paddle dangled down a few feet above the top turnbuckle just enticing the two opponents to go up and get it and leave their mark on the other’s posterior.

   As the bell rang, Katrina came bolting out of her corner as Stacy calmly took two steps forward and held her ground.  Bowden was charging hard like a freight train after Keibler, but the former wrestler seemed beyond ready for this and waited for the perfect moment to strike as she kicked her long right leg up and outward catching the hard charging Bowden unprepared and unable to stop so quickly.  Stacy’s barefoot struck Katrina right on the bottom of the chin and snapped Kat’s neck back hard as her eyes shut for a moment and her knees started to wobble.  “Come on Kat, you can’t be coming in here and making rookie mistakes like that against me, you should know I am going to make you pay for them!”

 
 
      Bowden was still a bit stunned as she stumbled back a few steps from the force of the foot to the face which gave Keibler plenty enough time to position her body sideward and shoot a powerful right leg kick forward crushing Katrina right in her midsection.  The intensity of the blow sent ripples through Bowden’s body as it looked like all the air was expounded from her body and she fell forward onto her knees clutching her belly.
   
“It seems like you may have underestimated me, and that I can guarantee you was a big mistake!”  Katrina could hear every word Stacy said, but was too winded to get back to her feet and perfectly susceptible  for a Keibler well placed rising knee that landed on Katrina’s jaw rocking her world as she crumbled down onto her back in a heap.  “I bet I could end this match now, BUT think I am going to wait a while before I do that.”
   
Stacy and everyone watching new that Katrina was outclassed and outgunned today and the only thing left was how much damage did Stacy want to inflict on her foe.  They would soon get some semblance of an answer to that as Keibler lifted her left leg upward and dropped her foot down hard onto Katrina’s crotch and ground it down into it with all of her body weight.  The stomp made Bowden let out a whimper of a squeal followed by her vainly struggling to pry Stacy’s foot off of her with her hands.
   
“OOOOhhhhh that looks like it hurts, but it could be worse, I mean it could be this!”  Stacy is getting enjoyment out of torturing her foe as she ramps up the beating by now continuously stomping on Katrina’s crotch over and over making Bowden’s upper body shoot upward with each shot as she lets out louder shrieks after each one.
   
“All you arrogant bitches who think you can take me because wrestling is “fake” let me show you just how real it is!”  Stacy then removed her foot from off of Katrina and gave the actress a solid kick in her right rib cage causing Bowden to roll over to her belly in pain so that Stacy could crouch down above her foe’s back and pull Katrina’s top half up toward her and placed Bowden’s arms around her legs.  Stacy put her hands underneath Katrina’s chin, “this one’s called a camel clutch, tell me how fake you think it is now!”  Keibler then back to pull back on Bowden’s neck sharply as she let her weight down onto Katrina’s back causing both the actress’ neck and back to arch backwards viciously. 
   
Katrina’s legs were kicking back and forth frantically behind the two fighters as she was screaming in misery so loudly that the sound was beginning to hurt Stacy’s ears.  “Now that’s enough of that damn nose, it’s just plain annoying!”  Keibler was having fun toying with Bowden and mocking everything her opponent did, “time to shut you up dummy!”  Stacy took her left hand off of Katrina’s chin and moved over the actress’ mouth shutting off the sounds coming from it as well as making it more difficult for Bowden to breathe.
   
The blonde actress’ face was turning red as she coughed into Stacy’s hand as Keibler was laughing at her handy work in progress, “well that’s enough of that” Keibler then released her hold of Bowden letting Katrina fall back down as she was being straddle by Stacy who then grabbed handfuls of Katrina’s hair and started to bounce Bowden’s face off the mat repeatedly like it was a rubber ball. Then after a dozen or so slams, Stacy held Katrina’s head up to the side as Keibler leaned down and looked at her opponent who’s eyes showed how she was barely there any longer.  “I bet you wish I would just spank that ass of yours and get it over with right about now huh?”
   
Katrina could not answer her opponent’s questions at the time and as Stacy let go of her hair, she fell face first right back down to the mat.  “You could say at least you put up a great effort, but well you didn’t!”  Bowden was at the hands of Stacy now who grabbed the bottom of Katrina’s shirt from sides and pulled it up and over Bowden’s arms and body and received no fight back as she took both of Katrina’s wrists and pinned her arms behind back one on top of the other and tied them together.  “Now it’s time to show you that may legs are much more than for show!”  Stacy rolled Katrina over onto her back and moved to position herself until she was seated right above Bowden’s head where she lifted the blonde actress’ head so she could wrap her leg legs around Katrina’s neck and squeeze on her like a boa constrictor.  Kat had nowhere to go and with her hands tied no way to even lighten the attack as her circulation was cut off with the back off her head touching Stacy’s crotch.
   
Keibler was in easily in control as she sapped the energy from Bowden while posing and smiling for the camera flashes.  Katrina was thoroughly beaten by her opponent and was slowing going out as Stacy was now just toying with her as she leaned forward and gave Katrina’s nipples a few little twists.  Then, after just moments of being locked tightly in the vice, Katrina’s entire body went limp.  “Well I guess now I can finish you off since you don’t want to play with me anymore!” 
   
For Stacy it was nothing more than getting to her feet and slowly parading over to the corner to collect the hanging paddle for her to be declared the winner of the match, and now it was time for her to collect her spoils.  She could have easily just rolled Kat over onto her back and given her a few spanks, but what would be the fun in that.  Instead she picked Bowden’s body up off the mat and carried her over to the ring ropes where she draped Katrina’s body on either side of the top rope with both Bowden’s upper and lower halves dangling downward.  Stacy then took her time slowly taking Bowden’s panties off down her legs until the actress was fully nude with her ready for the paddling as Keibler stared right at it.
   
Standing right behind Katrina, Stacy gave the paddle a few twirls in her hand before gripping it with both of them as if it were a bat and cocked the paddle back before smashing into Bowden’s rear end.  She continued giving the actress shot after shot until Katrina woke up from her sleep screaming in the combination of pain and humiliation.  She even tried to squirm herself out of the ring, but Stacy was right there to hold her still with one hand and commence the paddling with the other.  Shot after shot after shot rang as Katrina was weeping and her ass stung and was now red, Keibler only came to a stop once her arms began to get tired and she pulled Katrina back into the ring flat on her back. 
   
Having won in a completely decisive fashion, Keibler showed off for the crowd as she stood on top of Katrina with one foot on each of her foe’s exposed breasts holding the paddle high above her head and smiling, “go back home and tell your friends if any of them are stupid enough to believe they can beat me I welcome them to come on and try it!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 22, 2014, 07:21:45 PM
Listened to a few of your requests and kind of integrated it into the story.  Also the physical beating in it is more than usual i wanted to try it out.


Trina and Nicki vs Ariana Grande

After their string of decisive and fun to watch matches, the audience was clamoring and begging for more appearances for the duo of Trina and Nicki Minaj, even going so far as to write letters and emails demanding the two of them get back in action pronto with people even giving their opinions of who their next opponent(s) should be.
   
The powers that be were not stupid and knew the key to their success was to give the people what they wanted and immediately scheduled the two bruisers for yet another match as soon as they could.  After all they had quickly become easy money in the bank.
   
Only days after their last impressive show of skill and power did Nicki and Trina find themselves excitedly standing in the middle of the ring once again and as per usual they were in their favorite fighting attires, their nearly matching leather corsets and black leather pants.  The outfits had worked so well for the two of them so far why would they even give the thought of changing them out any consideration.  The two of them stood in the far corner of the ring together laughing and joking knowing that they would be collective a hefty pay check for doing nothing more than having some fun at someone else’s expense.
 

   The powers that be were not just listening to their fans when it came to bringing back Nicki and Trina, but also used the fan interaction to determine who they would be taking on.  There was one name in particular that appeared twice as often as anyone else and that was Ariana Grande, who slowly made her way down towards the ring like a lamb to slaughter, and the worst part of all of it being she was voted in to this situation by people she viewed as fans of hers.  One individual was even kind enough to send in an outfit for her to where and Ariana was wearing it tonight, a white and sheer sleeveless top and a bright red flowing skirt that nearly matched her red hair which hung down her back.

 
   The young woman who was usually all smiles was not in her normally bubbly mood now as she stared across the ring at the two powerful women across the ring from her in a packed arena of people excited to watch them tear her apart.  What happened next caught all three of them off guard as a cage hidden in the darkness of the arena began lowering down to enclose the ring so that Ariana could not attempt any sort of escape. Grande was frightened by the thought of it, but her opponents seemed to find the whole think quite funny.
   
As the cage locked around the ring, Ariana knew she was in for it now and tried to suck it up and do her best as she got into somewhat of a fighting chance.  Grande moved to the center of the ring as Trina and Nicki moved apart from one another circling Ariana like a shark does its prey.  They moved in toward her on either side quickly as Grande did not know which direction to look into more as Trina came up quickly and shoved her playfully toward Nicki, who quickly in turn pushed her back toward Trina and this soon became a little game of pass the redhead between the two of them as they toyed with Ariana giggling together.  Grande was still unable to decide when and who she should attack first as she was passed around until Nicki gave her a hard shove in Trina’s direction only for this time instead of passing Ariana back, Trina decked the tiny redhead hard right across the neck with a big clothesline knocking her so hard Grande did a back flip in the air and landed on her chest, “well it looks like playtime is over now!” 
   
Even knowing she was in a fight, the attack was a bit unexpected at the time and really disoriented Ariana who was using her arms to try and push herself back up to her feet.  “Here let me help you with that little one!”  Trina bent down and wrapped her arms tightly Grande’s waist and brought her up in a doubled forward position so that she could pull the tiny opponent’s head right between her thighs and squeeze them together just enough so that Ariana could not pull her head out to freedom even as she nervously slapped, clawed and punched at Trina’s legs to try and loosen them up.
   
While all this was happening, Nicki had moved to directly behind Ariana and had dropped down onto one of her knees so that she could give Grande a sturdy upper cut low blow which made Ariana’s knees shake as she let out an audible shriek.  “What was that honey, I could not understand you, was that I want some more?  Well of course!”  Nicki started to repeatedly ram her forearm upward into Ariana’s crotch as she could not move and was whimpering the whole time until the red head suddenly flung her left leg backwards and kicked Nicki in the face.
   
The shot stung and shocked the singer who got back to her feet holding her face angrily, even though Trina could not help but laugh as she held Grande still in place, “little one got you good there!”   Minaj did not find humor in her friends joke and shouted towards Trina, “lift her ass up, you know what to do!” 
   
Trina was perfectly fine to oblige her friend and flipped Grande up onto her shoulders like she had done so frequently as of late and waited for Nicki to lock her hands together on Ariana’s chin as the small redhead knew what was coming, “no please not this, I’m sorry!”  It was too late for apologies now as working together, Nicki and Trina sat out delivering their vicious double powerbomb to Ariana, who was left flattened on the mat shaking in pain.
   
The crowd got up out of their seats cheering that move had become a perpetual highlight for all to see, but Nicki was still seething in embarrassment at being so abruptly kicked in the face.  “Get this bitch up, we’re doing it again!”  Trina did not even think twice about it as she pulled Ariana back up and between her legs using the long red hair of Ariana to do so, and lifted the dizzy and disoriented Grande right back into while Nicki once again positioned herself and turned to whisper in Ariana’s ear, “if you were sorry earlier, what are you going to be once we break you to bits!”
   
Ariana screamed, “nooooooo” all the way down until it came to an abrupt stop as she was again forcefully slammed down by two powerhouses onto her back knocked unconscious as her body shook constantly from the earthquake sized slam.  Trina looked over to Nicki who was slowly getting into a better mood, “so Miss Minaj what do you want to do now?”  Nicki gave a sarcastic laugh as her hands were on her hips, “get her up one more time, I have a special surprise in store this time for sleeping beauty down there!”
   
Trina for the third straight time brought Ariana up onto her shoulders as the blacked out young woman had no clue where she was this time and her dead weight was nearly falling backwards off of Trina.  Nicki came up behind Grande and started slapping Ariana in the face so that she would be awake for this, and once she was, Nicki’s hands immediately cupped Ariana’s chin again all set for a third big bomb.  But this time as Trina sat out, Nicki did not do the same but instead she laid back and brought her knees to her chest as Ariana came crashing down with tremendous momentum onto Nicki’s awaiting knees.
   
Shockwaves ran down Ariana’s back as the crowd was in total stunned silence never before seeing a move with such devastating impact here before.  Grande was still conscious but unable to move as she was sweating now from the absolute brutality laid upon her.  But there was no time for her to relax as Trina turned Grande 90 degrees so she was laying perpendicular to Nicki still on top of her knees, in perfect position for Minaj to use one a hand to grab Grande’s chin and the other to grab onto an ankle so she could forcibly bend Ariana backwards in a bow and arrow stretch.  (see image below for visual aid if necessary)
   
“Please stop, I said I was sorry” Ariana was begging for Nicki to let her be, but the singer was out now to make a point as she bent Grande backwards even further invoking even louder screams from out of her opponent.  Trina was not about to side idly by and watch and stood over the trapped red head so that she could begin to pound her fists into Ariana’s belly.  Grande was coughing and turning as red as her hair with her body weakening before the pain and lack of air were too much and she passed out again.
   
As she unceremoniously ejected Ariana from her knees it was obvious to tell that Nicki was becoming herself again as her rage had seemed to subside.  Did that mean the two were done with their tiny opponent yet?  The answer to that question did not take long to become answered as Trina drug Ariana by her wrists to the corner of the ring and positioned the small woman in a seated position up against the turnbuckles.  Feeling that Nicki was getting to have most of the fun so far, Trina moved to the opposite side of the ring to gain the momentum of a running start so that when she spun around and crashed her tremendous ass into Grande’s face it hit with as much force as she could create followed by wiggling her posterior over Ariana’s face for a moment before moving out of the way.
   
Grande was still out of it when Trina moved and she slouched down a bit and her head tilted down to the side.  Her long beautiful red hair all over the place covering her face.  “I’m going to squash this little princess like a bug!”  Trina exclaimed as Nicki grabbed Ariana’s ankles and slid Grande off the turnbuckle and onto her back while Trina climbed up to the middle ropes backwards and hopped up and down a bit to build some energy before she leapt up and came crashing all the way down ass first onto Ariana’s chest causing the redhead to wake up immediately gasping for air crushed under Trina.  The powerful woman remained on top of Grande bouncing up and down punishing Ariana even more as Nicki was ready to get back in the fray herself as she had removed her leather pants and tossed them into the corner and moved directly above Ariana’s face and took a seat with her bare butt cheeks as she was left in nothing but her thong.  Trina continued to bounce while Nicki wiggled her backside all over Ariana’s face holding the redheads wrists so she could not try to claw her way out.  After about a minute of the double attack, Ariana blacked out for the third time in the match.
   
The two singers were still not done with Ariana, she after all was the chosen prey, and Nicki and Trina did not want to disappoint tonight.  “I think it’s about time little red here is done with this outfit!”  Nicki smiled and nodded in agreement with her teammate’s statement.  The two then worked together and were able to strip Ariana of every piece of clothing she had on her body from her top to her panties until Grande was fully naked, “aww such a tiny little thing, I think we should stretch her out.
   
Nicki grabbed Ariana’s wrists while Trina grabbed both of her ankles and they moved her to the center of the ring and had her lifted up about 3 feet off the ground and started walking in opposite directions pulling on Ariana’s arms and legs putting an immense amount of pressure on Grade’s limbs and her torso as they were all fully stretched out.  The pain in her entire body snapped Ariana out of her slumber and she was already in panic mode screaming at the top of her lungs, “that’s enough please, you two win I give I give!”  Ariana’s body began to shake as she was sweating even more now as her face was covered in her own tears as they ran down her face while Trina and Nicki had her extended out beyond her limits.
   
Seeing that Ariana was on the verge of blacking out again, Nicki and Trina decided to beak the hold, but they did so in a brutal fashion tossing Grande as high up into the air and letting gravity do the rest as the small redhead landed devastatingly hard on her back before she curled up into a ball in a heap.
   
A pin now would nothing less than academic, put Nicki wanted to end it with a little flare as she removed her tiny thong and sat on Ariana’s shoulders.  As the ref moved down for the count Minaj grabbed Grande by her red locks and shoved her face into Nicki’s crotch and started to rub it all over as she looked at the ref, “count to 100 for me, she still isn’t going to get up!”  Nicki held Ariana in place as the referee listened to the singer’s command and Minaj rode the youngster.  By the time the referee reached 50 Ariana was already out of it yet again.  At 75, Nicki reached her own climax leaking all over Grande’s face as she held her in place to take it in for the final 25 seconds.
   
After the 100 count was officially done, Nicki stood up and got her hands raised before putting her pants back on.  As Trina had one last plan for Ariana as she used the redhead’s own clothing to tie her hands together above her head and drag her to the edge of the ring.  The cage began to slowly rise up and as it did, Trina tied the other end of the clothing to the cage so that Ariana would go up along with it, “Wait you are forgetting something!”  Nicki quickly moved over and opened Ariana’s mouth and shoved her panties inside of it before shutting the youngster’s mouth.  Trina and Nicki watched along with the awestruck crowd as Ariana was lifted higher and higher towards the ceiling totally done for with her head down on her chest dangling from the cage as she was tied tightly to it.  The two winners just laughed at the sight inciting the crowd, “what don’t blame us, it was your idea to have her fight us, we just did what you wanted!”  The two then exchanged a quick fist bump leaving the arena while everyone else watched Grande hanging 20 plus feet above the ground.  Who else would have to suffer at the hands of these two seemingly unstoppable women.  All that was known was that more were coming. 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: LoveSexyJobbers on September 22, 2014, 09:25:30 AM
As far as I am concerned , team up Ariana Grande , Carly Rae Jepsen , & Selena Gomez & they could not beat a midget 3 on 1 , they will even lose to 3 blow up dolls , it does not get any more JOBBERIFIC then these 3
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on June 18, 2015, 04:07:54 AM
May need a bit of forgiveness on this one as it was written while working overnight.

Alyssa Miller vs Nina Agdal
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimg23.fansshare.com%2Fmedia%2Fcontent1%2F550x298_alyssa-miller-on--entourage--set-gets-attention-of-fashion-world-7562.jpg&hash=fdd5fb18a92ef2579c7af52a131901cf0716d62f)
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/a0/7a/ce/a07ace7da808f0aa327951c8ac093554.jpg)


The modeling world has always been one of the most competitive fields around the world, as all the women jockeyed for position to land major roles in this super competitive and ultra-lucrative field.  This is even truer when the two models do not like one another and a huge deal is on the line.

   Nina Agdal and Alyssa Miller had competed against each other multiple times leading there personal animosity into what was now pure hatred.  Things really boiled over during one beach shoot on a rainy spring day.  The shooting time was running out as the light was going down and due to the weather Alyssa still had not finished her shoot in her all red bikini.  Nina Agdal was pacing around the beach impatiently waiting for her turn knowing that if she did not get to take her photos today.  Alyssa would be guaranteed the contract and the large sum of money.

   In her red, yellow and blue bikini, Nina could not wait any longer and scurries over to where   Alyssa is shooting and shoves the brunette hard into the ocean, “it’s my turn now, stop hogging the spotlight you attention whore!”  Alyssa falls back into the water getting soaked as Nina caught her by surprise as the blonde had now turned her attention to the camera while putting her hands on her hips and posing for the photographer.

   Alyssa popped up from out of the water soaking wet and saw what Nina had done and muttered to herself, “Bitch!”  The brunette pulls herself up from out of the water and quietly moves behind Nina and grabs two handfuls of long blonde hair and forcefully tugs on it yanking Nina down hard onto her back surprising Agdal as she hits the sand hard.  Alyssa quickly drops down with both of her knees landing down on Nina’s shoulders pinner her rival’s arms to the ground with Miller’s crotch right above the blonde’s face, “you need to learn your manners bitch!”

   Nina lets out a gasp of shock and fear as she is trapped on the ground looking directly up at Alyssa’s bikini bottoms.  That gasp is soon followed by another as Miller’s right fist buries in Agdal’s flat belly taking some air out of her.  “You are going to want to retire after this you pompous bitch!”  Alyssa’s right fist repeatedly blasts into Agdal’s belly pummeling the trapped blonde making Nina whimper and squeal in agony.  Nina’s legs kick up and down wildly and Alyssa noticed this and had a brilliant idea as she hooked Agdal’s legs and folds her up in a match book pin with Nina’s backside high in the air.  “Now that’s quite an intriguing little position right here.”  Alyssa laughed at Nina as she grabs the blonde’s bikini bottoms wedging them into Agdal’s derriere and the blonde model let out a shriek as both her ass cheeks are exposed.  Alyssa takes her hands of the bikini bottoms of her rival and began digging her nails into each of Nina’s cheeks making the blonde whine and scream as Miller tightly squeezes on Agdal’s bottom.  Nina screams in pain angrily, “I’ll get you for this cxnt!”  But Alyssa only laughs at Nina’s poorly thought of threat as she shreds each of Nina’s cheeks with her claws.

   With Agdal’s ass cheeks starting to really redden, Alyssa switches her attack and starts spanking Nina’s backside with her open hand over and over making tears start to form in Nina’s eyes.  “Not so tough anymore are ya Nina?”  Agdal did not dare to answer Alyssa’s question as she whimpered after each successive shot.  Then, after close to fifty spanks to each cheek Alyssa lets Nina’s legs fall back to the sand as the blonde is lying flat on her back.  Miller then got back to her feet, but only for a moment as she leapt into the air and sat out landing ass first on top of Nina’s beautiful face crushing it under Alyssa’s fantastic backside.  “What’s that I can’t hear you?”  Miller just giggles as she feels Agdal’s muffled screams vibrating off of her bottom while Alyssa decides to give Nina a little humiliating by wiggling her ass all around Nina’s face.  “Just pucker up and give it a kiss honey!”

   While sitting and wiggling on Nina’s face, Alyssa could feel her bikini bottoms getting wet from Agdal’s tears and Alyssa decided to refocus her attack on her blonde foe’s perfect belly as she leaned over just a began so she could begin to rake her nails up and down Nina’s belly causing the vibrations from her under her backside to get more amplified and caused red marks to appear all over Agdal’s exposed midsection.

   With her rival sitting on her face, Nina was beginning to run out of oxygen and her wiggles for freedom were slowing down substantially until they to a complete stop.  The back of Miller’s bikini bottoms were now soaking wet and Alyssa got back to her feet, “well you really seemed to be craving some attention today, so I guess I can give you a little bit more of my time before I get back to work.”  Miller used the fact that her rival was sleeping to push Nina onto her stomach and easily untie and peel of Agdal’s bikini top. Then with Nina still out of it Alyssa grabbed both of Nina’s wrists and pulled them together behind the blonde’s own back So Alyssa could use Nina’s own bikini top to tie Agdal’s wrists together.  “Now with all the work done it’s time for a little fun!”  Miller then rolled Agdal onto her back and sat on the blonde’s stomach staring down grinning at Nina’s now fully exposed perfect breasts ready to show Agdal what her definition of “fun” was.  Alyssa started by fondling and kneading Nina’s breasts enjoying the feel of Agdal’s mounds while waiting for Agdal to come back to consciousness.  As the blonde did wake back up, Miller was waiting for her and as soon as she noticed this, Alyssa switched her strategy to something much more painful as the brunette squeezed as hard as she could on Nina’s breasts making Agdal let out an Earth shattering scream as Alyssa refused to let go as her fingernails dug into Nina’s breasts .  The tears were now running down Nina’s face like a faucet as Alyssa changed her assault just a bit as she pinched both of Nina’s nipples and began pulling them up to stretch them as far they would go.

   Now Nina was fully sobbing as she was incapable of defending herself while her breasts were in Alyssa’s vengeful mitts.  “Stop!  Please!  The camera time is yours I promise!”  Miller just laughed as she toyed with her rival, “oh Nina the time was always mine, it’s just unfortunate it took you so long to realize it.  You probably could have saved yourself a whole hell of a lot of troubles if you did.”  Agdal had absolutely had enough of the situation unfortunately Alyssa was not finished with the blonde’s humiliation.  The brunette stood up and stripped Agdal of her bottoms leaving Nina fully.

   With Nina lying helpless in the sand, Alyssa went over to the photo equipment area and snagged a long electrical cord before going back to Agdal and fully hogtied the battered blonde’s wrists and ankles together fully hogtying her.  Miller then picked up Agdal’s now sand covered bottoms and shoved them into Nina’s mouth.  “Don’t you dare spit them out or I will have to make your day much MUCH worse.”

   A totally humiliated Nina listened to her rival’s demands as Alyssa went back to the equipment area and picked up a digital camera.  Miller then started taking a stock pile of phots with Agdal in all sorts of “exotic” positions.  Alyssa kept taking picture after picture of her nude rival until the sun began to set, at which point Alyssa removed the memory card from the camera and it in her hand, “think I will hold on to this just in case I ever need it!”  An ecstatic Alyssa Miller then left the beach skipping gleefully leaving Nina behind to think about her terrible decision for as long as it took for someone to find her.  And when they did, oh what a site they would behold!
   
   

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on July 02, 2015, 10:27:48 PM
Bella Twins send a message

Making it to the WWE is a lifelong dream for many and those who reach the top, are never going to be willing to give up that spot without a fight.  This does not just pertain to the superstars, but the divas as well and those women are willing to do whatever it takes to get to the top.  So when WWE created its own farm system tensions grew high as the divas could see the up and coming competition coming for them.  Setting up a closed door meeting, the divas banded together to systematically take out the women gunning for them one by one so they could keep their spots at the top of the mountain.

   The Bella twins, not wanting to be outdone by any of the other divas made the decision that they would take round one and set the bar for all the other divas to live up to.  The only question left for the two devious twin divas was who to target.  The twins spent some time looking through all of the NXT divas until they stumbled across Alexa Bliss and almost immediately that made them instantly irritated at the sight of her.  Whether it be her blonde hair or constant smile or the fact that she was a constant little ball of energy the Bellas could not stand her, and almost immediately came to agreement that she was the perfect little target.

   The time had come for the Bellas to put their plan in motion.  After a about of recon on their target, the sister had learned that Alexa was the first to arrive at the gym every morning and knew that she would be alone at that time with no one to help her.  All their homework had paid as they waited in a blacked out SUV for Alexa to arrive just as expected all by her lonesome and waited for the small blonde to open her car.

(https://wwewritten.files.wordpress.com/2015/03/tumblr_n2aknsdbjl1soxfjeo1_500.jpg)


Alexa, having no idea what was in her future, gave herself a quick look over in the mirror as she tightened her pony tail for her work out and took a quick selfie of her beautiful smile before opening the door and stepping out of her car in a white t-shirt and a pair of grey short shorts.

   The Bellas were in no mood to play around or waste any time and at the moment Alexa had her back facing the other direction, Brie and Nicki quickly moved directly behind Bliss and had their hands on the back of Alexa’s head and before the tiny blonde knew she was being attacked, the Bellas worked together and slammed the top Alexa’s head into the top of her own car.  Before she knew what was happening, Alexa was already dizzy and hurting holding her face in agony.
   
The devious and ultra-motivated sisters than each kicked at the back of Alexa’s knees dropping the blonde onto both of them.  “You think you are going to come up and take our spots, well that’s not going to happen on our watch!”  Nicki gave Alexa an angry exclamation before the twins together once again smashed Bliss’ face into her vehicle, this time into her driver’s side door.  This time Alexa was nearly out of it with her head still pressed up against her vehicle and her arms dangling at her sides.

   Brie peeled Alexa off of her car by the hair as the blonde’s eyes flickered up and closed and her blurry vision could finally make out her attackers were as they stood in front of her together in black yoga pants with Nikki in a tight pink top and Brie in a camouflage one.

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gotceleb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fcelebrities%2Fbella-twins%2F2013-let-s-get-physical-photoshoot%2FBella-Twins---2013-Lets-Get-Physical-Photoshoot--04-560x629.jpg&hash=fedc9dae4845a8a1f49e0c0a87be0de8bc587f9a)

“Don’t worry sweetie, you won’t be the only one getting a beating, all your friends have the same thing coming too!”  Alexa’s world was rocked and she could barely comprehend what was happening when the sisters again simultaneously attacked her, this time with matching straight kicks to the gut that made Alexa cough as she doubled over forward toward Brie and Nikki.  The two sisters then wrapped an arm each around Bliss’ head and worked together lifting Alexa up and hanging her upside down for a while letting the blood rush to Alexa’s head as the blonde was screaming in terror just before the Bella’s suplexed her back first on top of the roof of her car causing Alexa to moan and arch her back upward so she could massage the small of it.

   Nikki, on the ground and next to Alexa begins pulling hard on the blonde’s hair making her shriek while using her other hand to slap Alexa’s face all of the place as Bliss is screaming.  At the same time, Brie slowly crawls up the hood of the car making her way to join Alexa on the roof.  “Now get your ass back up here this isn’t done!”  Brie then grabs both of Alexa’s wrists and yanks the blonde back to her feet just to give Alexa a hard right knee to the gut making double over yet again and gasp for breathe while Brie grabs two handfuls of Alexa’s hair just before sitting out and slamming the blonde’s face first into the roof of her car which left Alexa completely knocked out on her belly.

   Brie shoved the sleeping blonde off of the car and into Nicki’s awaiting arms as she started to carry Alexa into the gym with Brie following right behind.  The three women entered the empty gym and Brie locked the door behind them as Nicki unceremoniously dumped Alexa to the floor causing the blonde to stir back around slowly.  Bliss was still semi out of it when each sister grabbed a jump rope from out of the cardio area, Nicki grabbed Alexa’s legs and pulled them out extending them as far as she could and used the rope to tie Bliss’ legs together, while Brie did the same process to Alexa’s arms tying one end of her rope to Alexa’s wrists.  Then, by the time Bliss’s fog had lifted, the sisters had both tied the other end of their jump ropes to pieces of gym equipment tightly so Alexa had no chance of moving, trapped completely stretched out.

   Alexa tried to shake and kick her way out of there, but the ropes were so tight she was barely even moving, “you scared bitches, what’s the matter afraid of losing you jobs because you are not good enough to keep them?”  Brie and Nicki just laughed at Alexa’s audacious comments even if they were a little bit true.  Bliss’ shirt was riding up her belly exposing her midriff as she was stretched out and the Bella’s saw it as a perfect target as they both knelt on either side of Alexa and pounding their right hands into Bliss’s belly.  Alexa could not stop coughing and taking in as much air as she could as it was being pounded out of her body by the Bella’s fists.  Her face was beginning to turn a deep shade of red and body beginning to envelop in sweat.

   “I don’t think this is the right time to be running your mouth newbie!”  Nicki taunted Alexa as she hopped on top of the blonde straddling her and started to slap Alexa’s face around from one side to the other as the blonde had no way to stop each one from landing.  While her sister was slapping Alexa around, Brie changed her position and was kneeling on Alexa’s knees and started to pound her fists into the blonde’s crotch repeatedly getting a weak whimper from Alexa with each shot.  “Looks like that big smile of hers is all gone now!”

   Nicki moved her attack downward a bit and began punching Alexa’s breasts with her fists as tears were fully streaming down Bliss’s cheeks now, “stop it please, no more!”  Alexa’s body was shivering from all of the beatings the Bella’s were inflicting upon her and her frame was beginning to not be able to take any more as her eyes fluttered up and down. 

   The Bella’s both stood up off of Alexa first Brie then Nicki, “here catch.”  Brie tossed her sister a medicine in which she caught in her arms and knew exactly what her twin had in mind for.  Alexa had the same idea as well as she started to panically squirm to get out of her binds, but there was no escaping from them.  So as Nicki stood above her ball in hands she knew there was no stopping the attack. Nicki took the heavy medicine ball and lifted it high above her head so that she could toss it downward with full force crashing the ball into Alexa’s outstretched belly.

   The ball crushed Alexa as her face turned pale and her air was sent straight out of her body.  The Bellas’ eyes scanned the room and simultaneously found the training ring.  “I think Miss Bliss here needs a little extra training!”  Nicki shook her head with agreement as the twins each untied Alexa’s limbs before they picked up the rookie diva and carried her ailing body towards the ring and shoved Alexa under the ropes and into the ring.  Bliss curled up into a ball in the center of the ring as the twins slowly climbed up the ring steps.

   Brie got to Alexa first and grabbed the small blonde by both of her ankles and rolled her flat on her back holding them both high in the air spread them out about shoulder length apart so she could deliver some potent stomps until Alexa’s already sore gut punishing the newbie even more.  With Bliss even weaker than before, Nicki was ready to place Alexa in a painful submission hold as she steeped her right leg in between Alexa’s before twisting the blonde’s across one another than rolling her over onto her belly into a sharp shooter.  Nicki leaned backwards taking Alexa’s legs with her and folding the small blonde in half as she shrieked in pain.  Her sister Brie then stood straddling Bliss’ body facing her head and bent over and cupped her hands on Alexa’s chin and pulled the rookie upward in a modified version of a camel clutch.

   The brutal double submission hold had Alexa’s body being bent almost into a full circle as her right hand quickly slammed the mat repeatedly submitting to the hold.  “Now that would mean we had to break the holds, but since I don’t see a referee anywhere around we can keep you here as long as we want!”  And the devious sisters did just that continuing to bend Alexa in half so far that the flexible small blonde’s feet were touching the back of her head as she screamed at the top of her lungs which echoed throughout the nearly empty gym.

   Sweat was beginning to cover Alexa’s body as it shook out of control while her taps on the mat got slower and slower until they came to a stop and her body hung completely still in the holds of the Bella twins.  The sisters then unceremoniously dumped Alexa onto the mat followed by a stiff kick to the blonde’s side by Brie which rolled Alexa onto her back.

   The twins stood above Alexa looking down at their vanquished foe, “look at the cocky rookie now sis, do you think she learned her lesson now?”  Brie looked at Nicki and asked as her sister smiled brightly and responded, “maybe, but I am not done with her yet!”  Nicki proceeded to grab Alexa’s wrists and drag her into the corner and place Bliss in a seated position up against the turnbuckle.  Brie watched on in curiosity as her sister then grabbed the bottom of Alexa’s shirt and peeled it up over the blonde’s hand and off her chest until Alexa was left in a white top.  Nicki, instead of fully removing the top, pulled it up to Bliss’ wrists and used it to tie Alexa’s wrists together before using the other end of the top to stretch Alexa’s arms upward and tie her to top turnbuckle.  “Wake up honey!”  Nikki tapped Alexa on the face a few times until the small blonde begun to come back around, and Nikki seeing this turned around looking at Brie and began to giggle, “watch this!”  Nikki wiggled her hips and pulled her own sweat pant down to her ankles revealing her round butt cheeks in a thong.  Miss Bliss, seemingly with her wits back in tact saw Nikki’s backside facing toward her and soon realized that it was slowly inching closer and closer to her and with no means to escape started to plead with Nikki with tears in her eyes, “please Nikki no, don’t do this please!”  But her tormentor was not hearing any of it and engulfed Alexa’s pretty facial features in between her cheeks and started to wiggle her ass all over muffling Alexa’s whimpers.

        Stuck in the corner with her hands bound, it felt like an eternity to poor Alexa as her face was suffocated by Nikki’s backside, and by the time Nikki finally pulled her rear end off of Bliss’ face, the blonde rookie had tears running down her cheeks much to the delight of both of the Bella twins.

        “That’s no reason to cry you big baby!”  Brie teased Alexa as her sister had the small blonde pinned in the corner, “you’re right about that sis, but I can definitely give her a reason to shed some more tears!”  Alexa was horrified as Nicki’s rear end was once again looking right at her.  This time though, Nicki slammed her ass into Alexa’s face making the blonde’s head snap back against the bottom turnbuckle.  Nikki though, was not satisfied with just one shot and began shooting her hips back and forth repeatedly crushing Alexa’s cute little nose and the rest of her face with a booty barrage that had the tiny blonde seeing stars, so much so that by the time Nikki finally did stop, Alexa’s eyes were rolled towards the back of her head as she was nearly out of it again.

   With all the action going on in the ring, Brie had walked outside of it and grabbed a pair of scissors so she could cut the straps off of Alexa’s bra before unclasping it and removing it from Bliss’ chest.  Brie then grabbed the bra and wrapped it around Alexa’s neck and began pulling back on the undergarment choking out the beaten young wrestler.  Nikki giggled as Alexa kicked her legs up and down gasping and Nikki then put a stop to that as she kneeled on top of Alexa’s legs to stop the motions.

   Nikki laughed in Alexa’s face as the younger woman was nearly out of it once more.  “Look at her Brie, could the future look any more pathetic?”  Nikki mocked Alexa as she slapped the destroyed blonde’s bare breasts with each of her hands making them jiggle back and forth while Brie took the rest of Bliss’ air away from her until Alexa’s head fell straight down to her chest after just a few more seconds of torment.

   With Alexa Bliss now utterly destroyed, the Bellas untied the tiny blonde’s hands from the turnbuckle right before Nikki drug the sleeping woman on her back by the ankles to the center of the ring and laid Alexa there spread eagle.  Brie joined her sister in the center of the ring and the twins worked in unison to strip Alexa of her remaining clothing until she was in the center of the rain completely naked.  Brie smiled at Nikki and said, “perfect.”  But Nikki still did not quite agree with her sister as she climbed out of the ring and dug under the apron for a moment before producing a black can of spray paint before climbing back into the ring.  Nikki shook the can hard before opening the top and wrote, “Who’s NXT??” across Alexa’s belly and chest for all of the prospective divas to see the ominous message that the Bellas and all of their cohorts were gunning for each and every one of them, and that it was only a matter of time before it was their turn.

   “Now we’re done!”  Nikki exclaimed to her sister as the two exchanged a quick hug as they were proud of themselves and what they had accomplished today.  The twins then headed out of the gym and made a phone call,  “yep, we’re done.  Now it’s your turn, let’s see if you can top that!”

(https://pbs.twimg.com/profile_images/481636421447729152/xsF-vnoZ.jpeg)

 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on July 09, 2015, 04:20:03 PM
I think Ariana Grande needs a spanking after her latest doughnut incident!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on July 09, 2015, 04:39:13 PM
I think Ariana Grande needs a spanking after her latest doughnut incident!


I totally agree, had the same thought when it came to both the Ariana situation and the Britt McHenry issue.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: al2468 on July 11, 2015, 05:42:40 AM
love to see a story where Emily Osmont kicks the crap out of Miley Cyrus.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on July 12, 2015, 07:22:49 AM
Natalie Portman or Jessica Alba needs to have their ass kicked too! Would love to see a story on this thread about one of them!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on July 13, 2015, 08:28:05 PM
Love to see Chloe Moretz in a fight.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on July 17, 2015, 06:30:46 AM
AJ Lee - 5'2, 115lb, 28yo

vs

Winona Ryder - 5'3, 112lb, 43yo


AJ Lee sparrs with a girlfriend near Venice Beach in the sand. Practising throws and moves for her upcoming show.

"Oh, look at these flukes. And they call it 'sport'!"

AJ looks up and sees a thin older woman shaking her head at her and her efforts. Angered she moves up to the interlooper and takes a closer look, her arms
folded before her chest. Coming closer she recognises the woman: Winona Ryder.

"You may think being a thief is a sport!" AJ lashes out verbally stoping right in the face of Winona.

"Shut up your filthy mouth!" shrieks Winona back angrily with her hands on her hips,"You wanna-be athlete!"

AJ musters Winona's petite figure, smiling as she sees the frail actress while having aged well is so no match for her, her slim arms and legs but nice juicy
boobs for her size in her bra and panties with just a sweater hanging loosely over her shoulders.

"So," begins AJ, "You might wanna prove your point, bitch!"

"If you insist," fumes Winona trembling angrily.

"You and what army," laughs AJ and high-fives her girlfriend.

"I will not be ridiculed by a little fraud," hisses Winona and - SLAP - delivers a forceful backhand slap into AJ's face, who staggers back unprepared.

"Okay, Ryder," whipsers AJ,"So you choose to learn the hard way!"

AJ lifts her arms and starts to circle Winona, who mirrors her with her big soft boobies swinging with gravity. A small crowd of mostly boys have gathered
cheering the contenders on, with a majority going for AJ. Winona lashes out angrily but AJ outdances her frail but slow opponent easily. Finally AJ graps Winona's
left forearm, yanks it back and twists with her own arms and shoulders muscle visibly flexing. Winona wails out as her thin soft arm is easily twisted into her
small back by her strong opponent. AJ giggles as Winona uselessly tries to jank her aching arm free. As Winona still meekly struggles AJ trips Winona's feet
from behind. Both fighters crash into the sand, Winona face first and AJ on her back. Winona squirms violently forced into the sand with AJ on her back holding
her hammerlocked arm. AJ ignores Winona's weak attempts to break free and uses both hands on Winona's hammerlocked arm, forcing it up the back of Winona's neck.

"Iiiiiieeeeeeeeeek," shrieks Winona in pain and is laying now still under AJ.

"Look who is crying: Winona 'Big Mouth' Ryder yelling in pain induced by a "Fluke', huh!?" teases AJ and now also twists Winona's right arm into her small back.

The crowd cheers as after not even one minute frail Winona is easily mastered by her younger opponent. Winona whines in pain as her poor arms and narrow, bony
shoulders throb with pain. AJ secures the wrists of Winona's hammerlocked arms under her kneeling leg, turns and reaches out to grab Winona's twitching legs
by her ankles. Winona yelps and thrashes her legs wildly with AJ shortly struggling to not fall of her slim prey but finally manages to bend Winona's legs into
a boston crab submission.

"Gaaaawd noooooooooooooo," yells Winona in pain as her frail body is twisted like a pretzel.

AJ bends Winona's legs and spine while putting her weight on Winona's hammerlocked arms, torturing the frail defenseless actress under her.

"Pleaseeeeeeee....I submiiiiiiit," whimpers Winona, crying in pain.

"So, I am no 'Fluke'?", giggles AJ and increases the pressure on Winona's badly twisted frame.

"Nooooooooooo........pleaaaaseeeeeeee," begs Winona, tears rolling down her cheeks into the sand.

"And you are just a weak pathetic wimp!" giggles AJ bending Winona's slim soft legs further.

"Yeeeessssss....yessssssss," wails poor dominated Winona.

"Say it, bitch! Loud!" demands AJ rocking her weight back and forth on top of her opponents slim mastered body.

"I AM WEAK AND PATHETIC!" yells Winona and AJ lets Winona out of the hold but continues to sit on her back.

Winona grunts weakly, her arms and legs flapping into the sand slightly twitching. Winona finally tries to push herself up with her still throbbing trembling
girlish arms and only then realises that AJ is firmly sitting on her small back.

"Let me go,...please," begs Winona with little courage.

"You are so wrong thinking this is over, wimp," giggles AJ and bounces her firm muscled ass onto Winona's lower spine,"You will now suffer a little for your
 boastfulness!"

"No, please," yelps Winona pitiously but AJ has already turned and opened Winona's bra.

"No," whines Winona and tries to hold on to her bra.

AJ plants her feet on both sides of Winona's slender frame into the sand, moves her hands fast under Winona's shoulders and locks her hands behind Winona's small
back into a Preacher hold. Winona just jelps in surprise as her arms are brutally janked back and her opponent forces her up. Winona's bra falls into the sand.
AJ flexes and increases the pressure into the Preacher making her frail victim wail in pain.

"Now lets show the worlds your nice assets, Ryder!" giggles AJ and shakes Winona's body in the Preacher hold.

Winona's big soft boobies jiggling and bouncing for everyone to see. Winona just whines in pain as her body is mastered, unable to defend herself from this
humilation. AJ at first loves the sight how many guys lust for Winona but then is slightly offended as she realizes that also young teen boys over from muscle
beach knead their woodies at the sight of naked, mastered Winona. Angryly AJ trips Winona's legs and forces the frail actress face first back into the sand. AJ
stretches out Winona's slim spasming arms and puts her feet between Winona's visible shoulderblades. Winona gurgles and her frail body spasms out of control.
Finally letting poor Winona go AJ stalks around her beaten prey, laying sprawled in the sand, lightly twitching.

"Hey, Ryder, come up!" demands AJ and kicks her vicitim lightly into the ribs.

Winona whinces and slowly comes up to all fours, her eyes wide and bloodshot, her puny arms trembling violently.

"Get up!" hisses AJ with her hands on her hips.

Winona struggles slowly up, her slim legs trembling, barely able to keep Winona's body up. With her legs trembling and wide Winona lifts her arms and wriggles
her fingers at AJ for a fingerlock challenge.

"Not real wrestling," smiles AJ," but I am all for it!"

Winona and AJ lock hands with Winona trying so hard her face reddens with effort and her slim arms tremble violently. Unable to budge her lean athletic
opponent AJ fakes a moan and then sharply wrenches Winona's weak bony wrists hard. Winona whines out as sharp pain shots up and down her puny weak arms.

"Come on, Ryder, you cannot be THAT weak," teases AJ," I know teen girls who have far more power than you!"

Stretching Winona's arms wide, her wrists bent so bad the back of Winona's hand nearly touching her forearm. Winona whimpers in pain, her wrists and forearms
burning like fire.

"So slim and yet so flabby," giggles AJ shaking Winona's soft arms,"Ow, look how that flab jiggles on her upper arms! What a wimp!"

Winona can only watch as AJ dominates her aching arms and mocks her with her big soft udders shaking with gravity. AJ now moves Winona's arms up and starts to force
down on her opponents wrists and forearms, her slim muscled arms bulging with power. Winona has no means to resist AJ with her way too small powers and is forced
first to bend over and finally to kneel in front of her strong opponent.

"Thats how I like it," muses AJ and suddenly pushes Winona with her back into the sand.

AJ straddles Winona's soft midsection, bouncing her firm ass into the softness of Winona's belly, and criss-crosses Winona's slim tembling arms over her frail
opponents neck and starts to choke Winona with her own slim soft arms. Winona gurgles, unable to free her weak arms and wildly kicks her slender legs into the
sand. AJ stretches out on top of Winona with her legs snaking down towards Winona's.

"Now lets yelp for me, weak slut," giggles AJ as she traps Winona's slim legs and suddenly yanks them apart.

"Gaaaawd," yelps Winona defenselessly under AJ as her legs are violently spread to the max.

Winona's slim flabby thighs spasm over AJ lean muscled counterparts. AJ drags on Winona's arms, choking her poor opponent, while spreading Winona's soft
thighs even further. Winona gurgles unintelligeble under her lean muscled foe, unable to move or even defend herself. AJ smiles and moves Winona's arms behind
her head, letting Winona take in deep gulps of air, pinning both of Winona's arms with one hand by her bony wrists.

"Now lets see," giggles AJ and takes hold of Winona's right boobie, squeezing it hard.

"Stop," yelps Winona, frantically starting to squirm,"I am no lesbian!"

"So what? Will you stop me?" teases AJ while spreading Winona's twitching thighs and crushing Winona's boob inside her iron grip,"I do not think so, Ryder!"

Tears start rolling down Winona's cheeks, the frail actress knowing that she has no chance to beat the lean muscled amazon on top of her.

"Ow, poor little wimp woman," giggles AJ, lets Winona's bruised tit go and flexes her small hard bicep in front of Winona's face,"Kiss my muscle, Ryder!"

Winona obeys and kisses and licks AJ bulging bicep.

"Yes, good little slave," teases AJ and rubs her firm body against Winona's soft frame.

"No, stop....please," begs Winona, uselessly trying to remove her body from AJ's.

"So, you need a little more persuation," giggles AJ and swiftly removes herself from Winona only to grab Winona by her shoulders.

Before Winona knows whats happening AJ drags the flyweight actress up and locks her thighs around Winona's midsection in a side bodyscissor, flexing her
lean muscled thighs. Winona gurgles out as her innards are forcibly rearranged, meekly bouncing her small fists of AJ's hard quads. AJ leans back to increase
the power into her scissor, getting rewarded by hearing her opponents frantic whining. Suddenly Winona rams her short but sharp fingernails into AJ's quads.
AJ yelps out more by surprise than in real pain but sees small red marks on her quads, a drip of blood oozing from the skin.

"That was a real mistake, Ryder," hisses AJ and locks her ankles, giving all into the scissor.

Winona panicks and now runs her nails down her oppoents legs, leaving reddening scratches. AJ grits her teeth, ignoring the burning pain and grabs Winona's
left wrist only to twist Winona's arm brutally away from her thigh. Winona yells in pain as bones grind against bones inside her slim arm as AJ works it brutally.

"Stupid slut," hisses AJ and grabs Winona's left boobie with her other hand inside a clawhold.

Torturing Winona's midsection, boob and arm Winona wails and her slim body spasms helplessly. AJ moves her thighs slowly up right below Winona's ribcage,
pushing the air out of Winona's lungs. Finally Winona quiets, enduring the torture helplessly, her free hand gently soothing AJ's muscled thighs. AJ watches
with satisfaction, letting Winona's arm and boob go, just pulsing her powerful thighs around Winona's frail body. Winona's head is red, breathing in short
shallow gasps, her face painstricken from the bodyscissor. AJ smiles at Winona, not even breaking a sweat as she watches her helpless prey between her lean
iron legs. After about three minutes AJ finally lets the scissor go and jumps up. Winona rolls onto her belly curling up, coughing and wheezing.

"Up for another round, Ryder?" smiles AJ down on beaten Winona, flexing her guns.

As Winona does not respond AJ kicks Winona's ribcage again.

"Up, little Whino, up! Fight the 'Fluke'!" teases AJ as Winona slowly struggles up to all fours.

"I am done, please stop," begs beaten Winona, swaying back and forth on her aching girly arms, her thick boobs swinging under her slim body.

"I say when you are done!" hisses AJ, steps up and grabs Winona's by her shoulder-long dark hair and locks her lean hard thighs around Winona's neck.

Winona splutters, her hands feeling the hard muscle of AJ's thighs, weakly but uselessly pulling on them. AJ smiles fiendish and continues the neckscissor,
pressing her hard muscled thighs into Winona's neck arteries, reducing the bloodflow to her victim's head. Winona gurgles out unintelligable as darkness
creeps into her vision. Winona frantically hammers AJ's iron thighs weakly before she passes out. AJ smiles broadly as Winona's hands slump lifeless down.
AJ releases lifeless Winona from the headscissor, letting her frail body slump lifeless into the sand. AJ lets Winona lie there topless and walks away.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on July 17, 2015, 06:34:30 AM
your work is really great,plz write something about Kareena kapoor or Anushka Sharma from Indian Bollywood if possible ,thanx .
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on July 17, 2015, 12:11:26 PM
great story. Would love to see some of Winona's friend come to her support and get revenge on cute A J Zoe.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on July 21, 2015, 07:21:01 PM
A while back I posted a poll between Troian Bellisario and Cota de Pablo.  During a story exchange between myself and another member, he wrote the story for me based on this.  With his permission I am posting the story here.  Following that I have a short story about Troian vs Alicia Vikander from there poll result and the two stories take place in the same fictional universe, so posting them together made sense here.

Cota de Pablo vs Troian Bellisario

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F36600000%2FCote-de-Pablo-image-cote-de-pablo-36635180-635-960.jpg&hash=11b4a03c5b05a696e567a07c6ac56621a7ad7039)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FJvJQjFx.jpg&hash=1a579194fdf52cc20b3b10ead1b9fba9009c52eb)

Cote de Pablo was furious. Her role on NCIS had been cut. And not for a good reason either. It was that young upstart’s fault; Troian Bellisario. Her father was in charge of the show so of course she got a new starring role and Cote got thrown to the curb. But Cote wasn’t going to stand for that kind of treatment. Not from anybody. She was going to face Troian in person and demand that she step down. For her own good.

The knock at the door startled Troian. She wasn’t expecting company and she wasn’t due on set for a couple of hours. She made her way to the trailer door and opened it, shocked at who stood on the other side. “Cote? What the hell are you doing here?” Troian asked suspiciously. Cote looked pissed. Well, she was pissed. She barged her way into the trailer and shoved a finger right in Troian’s face very aggressively. “I could ask you the same thing. You don’t belong here, Troian. I want my job back. We can do this the hard way or the easy way.”

Troian had no intention of complying. Right now she just wanted the crazy bitch out of her trailer. “Just leave,” Troian told her intruder matter-of-factly, “I’m not giving you my job.” Cote smirked, “that’s fine, Troian, I’m more than happy to take it from you.”

Troian was getting fed up with Cote thinking she owned the place. She gave Cote a hard shove towards the door. Cote stumbled backwards a couple steps, but her expression didn’t change. Instead she reacted with a shove of her own. It was clear Cote was much stronger than Troian, as the younger girl stumbled and fell straight back onto her ass. Cote went on the offensive immediately, grabbing Troian’s legs and dragging her along the trailer floor.

“What the hell are you doing?!” Yelled Troian afraid of what Cote may be capable of. “I’m teaching you a lesson, you little skank,” Cote sneered as she spread Troian’s long legs and started stomping away at her mid-section. Troian coughed and spluttered as all the air was knocked out of her and her thin stomach was battered. Cote stopped and grinned evilly at her prey. “This might make you think twice before crossing me bitch,” Cote said as she raised her foot again and sent a hard stomp right between Troian’s sexy legs.

“AHHHH!!” Troian screamed as her womanhood was pounded heavily by Cote’s foot. The pain was intense and Troian started to tear up. She looked panicked now. Cote on the other hand was a picture of confidence. She was really enjoying herself as she sent another stomp to Troian’s most sensitive area. Cote then dropped Troian’s legs and straddled her shaking body as all Troian could do was continue whimpering.

Cote grabbed a hold of her rival’s white t-shirt and pulled at it, aiming to tear it straight off her body. Troian tried to resist, but Cote sent a couple of firm slaps to her foe’s pretty face, slowing her down considerably. Finally the fabric gave way and Cote tore the material away from her victim, leaving Troian’s top half in only a little white bra. Cote laughed at her enemy, “haha, okay Tro, where are you hiding your tits? Seriously, did you ever develop breasts you pathetic little wimp?”

Troian looked embarrassed as Cote teased her body. Cote then added to the humiliation by removing her own top, revealing a black lace bra covering a very nice set of breasts. “These are what tits are meant to look like, Tro. Here, have a closer look,” Cote teased as she then removed her bra and lowered her naked chest over Troian’s face and jiggled her breasts right in her rival’s face, slapping her against the cheeks with her fleshy orbs. Troian’s face was a mixture of disgust and humiliation as she endured her rival taunting her superiority over her, Cote’s breasts slapping her face back and forth, the occasional nipple poking her in the eye.

Cote laughed again as she pulled her breasts away from Troian’s face and put her bra back on. “I guess I shouldn’t judge until I’ve seen everything there is to see,” announced Cote. “Here, let me see if I can find them.” Cote then grabbed Troian’s white bra and ripped it right off her chest, revealing Troian’s pert little breasts. “Oh, I found them!” announced Cote with mock-excitement. “Look Tro, I think I can help make them bigger for you.” With that, Cote de Pablo grabbed a hold of each of Troian’s perky boobs and pulled, stretching them out as far as they could go. Troian screamed furiously. “You cxnt, let go of my tits!” Troian yelled at her aggressor. Cote laughed again, asking Troian, “are you sure? You really need the help.” Troian’s eyes started tearing up as her breasts were tortured beyond anything she had experienced before. Cote tugged them up and down, her claws digging in deep to retain a firm grip on them.

Soon Troian was crying, tears running down her cheeks as her tits really burned. Cote let go and admired her handywork. Troian’s breasts were bright red and scratched to buggery. Cote cupped them in each hand and giggled gleefully. “Check these out Tro, they’re really a work of art.” Troian slowly started to lift her head, almost too exhausted and hurt to even manage that simple task. She glanced down at her breasts and shrieked at the top of her voice as she saw the horror that had become them. Her eyes went wide with shock and a look of terror swept across her beautiful face. “My tits! No, Cote, no. You can’t. Please,” Troian begged with panic as Cote just grinned evilly.

“Okay, Tro, I’ll give them a rest,” said Cote sweetly. Troian was too weak and sore to realise this was a trick as Cote wriggled her way down Troian’s body and stopped at her feet. Troain clued on soon and her eyes widened again as Cote grabbed her white shorts and started sliding them slowly down her legs. “I’ll focus my energies elsewhere,” suggested Cote as she slipped Troian’s shorts off and slung them into a corner of the trailer. Cote then yanked her prey’s tight white panties straight off, leaving Troian completely naked in all her glory.

Despite being completely exhausted, Troian tried thrashing about, but Cote sat on her legs and held her down firmly. “No, Troian, you can’t leave until I’m done with you,” Cote told her victim. Cote seductively slid her hands up each of Troian’s long, luscious legs until she reached her shaven pussy. Cote took her time, playing between Troian’s legs with her fingers and Troian started moaning louder and louder as Cote worked away and started pumping her fingers in and out of Troian, exciting her completely involuntarily. Troian’s body began to convulse as Cote brought her to orgasm expertly. Against her will, Troian was being pleasured and there was nothing she could do to stop it. Troian finally exploded all over Cote’s hand and the trailer floor, and Cote smirked down at Troian who made the mistake of thinking she was finally free.

As Troian lay there a quivering mess, Cote retrieved her rival’s torn t-shirt. She then flipped Troian onto her stomach and straddling her back, used the shirt to tie Troian’s hands together, incapacitating her completely. Cote then rolled the poor, blubbering mess onto her back again and mounted her midsection. “Now, you’re going to give me my show back, bitch,” yelled Cote, her anger surfacing again. Troian weakly tried to shake her head in the negative, which only angered Cote more.

“Fine, let’s see how you respond to this,” Cote sneered as she reached out and grabbed each of Troian’s nipples. Troian immediately nodded her head furiously, but Cote had already made up her mind; Troian deserved this. Cote pinched and pulled on Troian’s nipples until they could not stretch any further and twisted them in opposite directions, bringing a howling scream from Troian. “ARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!” Troian wailed and kicked her legs frantically, but to no avail. Tears streamed down her pretty cheeks again and she sobbed uncontrollably as she nodded her head again and again. “Y-You can... Have... You have the... Show,” Troian stammered between choking on tears.

Finally Cote took mercy and let go, her nipples flying back to her chest, jiggling about as Troian continued groaning in absolute agony. She couldn’t even bring her hands to soothe her poor, dishevelled breasts as her hands remained tied behind her back with her own shirt. Cote just smiled at her fallen foe. “So the show is mine again, Troain?” Troian nodded weakly. “Use your words, baby,” patronised the victorious Cote de Pablo. Troian struggled to speak as she whispered, “y-y-yes, the show... Is yours.”

Cote grinned and stood from Troian, again admiring her accomplishment before striding out of the trailer, leaving Troian tied up and naked alone, for someone to stumble across later.


Troian Bellisario vs Alicia Vikander
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.eonline.com%2Feol_images%2FEntire_Site%2F201406%2Frs_293x393-140106101341-634.troian-bellesario-seventeen-magazine-inside-010614.jpg&hash=24e0ac3cb7a1ba2d98dc6fbcee60afc7c8694d7f)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.weixinyidu.com%2F150519%2F7dbfefc3.jpg&hash=71c34cbd8117f83db21fff00834c57bb66721dfa)

Nepotism in Hollywood has been a thing since nearly the beginning of the film industry.  Sons and daughters of hot shots and members of well off families were always given opportunities and roles they may not have been the best fit or most qualified for, and for some this had always been a bone of contention.  Occasionally this would lead to altercation between stars and sometimes it would even turn physical.

   Alicia Vikander was a star on the rise whose lists of accolades seemed to grow with every single film she made.  Recently Alicia read for the female lead in a big budget film that she knew would be the catalyst in jumping her name to the A-list.  The talented actress knew she crushed her audition and reading and impatiently waited the phone call she knew was inevitably coming that she had landed the role.  Then, 3 days later, her world was rocked as she was informed that the director had decided to go into a different direction.  The man thanked her and let Alicia know that Troian Bellisario had been given the part.  Vikander was immediately disappointed, and let the news get to her more than any other rejection had before. 

   Then, as time went by, Alicia never seemed to get over it as her disappointment turned into anger toward Troian.  Vikander felt deeply that she had been snubbed and that she was the absolute perfect person for the job and this ate at her for weeks.  The time that this all sat in her head drove Alicia to the point of madness and she got the idea in her head that she was going to go down to Troian’s trailer on set of the film and give Miss Bellisario a piece of her mind.

   Not having even the slightest idea that Alicia was so angry and coming her way, Troian sat inside her trailer casually thumbing through her script so she would be properly prepared for shooting the next set of scenes.  With the entire trailer completely silent, Troian began to hear footsteps moving up the metal stairs that led to her trailer and so the actress got to her feet and headed toward the door to greet her visitor.  Troian then unlocked the door and began to open it, but before she could Alicia was forcefully swinging it wide open on her own.  Bellisario’s primary reaction to seeing Vikander standing there right in front of her was mainly curiosity and confusion as the two had never really met and Troian had no idea what Alicia could possibly want. 

   “You spoiled little brat!!!”  Alicia shouted as she came face to face with Troian and gave the surprised woman a hard shove knocking Troian down on her ass.  Bellisario could see Vikander’s face turning red and moving toward her as Troian used her hands to back pedal and get back to her feet.
 
   “I have no idea what you are talking about.”  Troian was genuinely unsure about why Alicia was so pissed at her, the two had never had any type of grievance before.  But Vikander just kept on moving forward and shouting at her, “how much did daddy pay for you to get this role over me?”  Bellisario was able to get back to her feet, but only for a mere second before another hard shove sent her falling backwards until she landed back down on her chair.   

   Troian’s mind immediately went to a past experience just like this one as once before Cota de Pablo beat and humiliated her in her own trailer for a reason just like this.(_)  She could not let the worst thing in her life happen again, she refused to play the victim for the second time.  But Alicia was hell bent on getting Troian to quit as she approached Bellisario and stung her left cheek with a hard slap and followed it up by grabbing two handfuls of Troian’s hair and pulling her back to a standing position.  Bellisario’s mind was still racing to her last encounter like this when her instincts took over and she grabbed onto both of Alicia’s wrists so Vikander could not rip clumps of her hair out and followed that up quickly with a sudden kick to the inside of Alicia’s right knee which made the Sweedish woman’s leg give out and she dropped down to one knee in pain.  The shock made Alicia lose her grip on Troian’s hair, but Bellisario still had full control of Vikander’s wrists, and this came in quite handy for her as she was able to give Alicia a hard straight kick directly into the chest that Vikander was completely incapable to block.  Bellisario then released Vikander’s wrists and let her fall flat on her back.

Troian’s adrenaline finally calmed down as she looked at Alicia lying on the ground in front of her.  Bellisario then began to laugh for a moment, “you know, this isn’t the first time some bitch thought that I didn’t earn something and that it was given to me.”  Troian then stood straddled over Alicia and bent down and grabbed Vikander’s hair with her left hand and pulled Alicia’s head and upper body up toward her, “at least the other bitch was tough enough to get the job done!”  Bellisario then cocked her right arm back as far as she could and delivered a vicious retaliatory slap across Vikander’s face.  The Sweedish beauty rolled onto her side massaging her cheek with both hands in shock at how quick her idea had backfired on her.

Pacing around the room a bit, Troian was begin to seethe that yet another woman thought she was given something for no reason and she was tired of having to deal with it.  Bellisario had a momentary loss of emotional control and whipped around to face Vikander and sent a sudden punt right into Alicia’s unprepared belly.  The Sweede let out a gasp followed by a whimper as she curled into the fetal position.  Troian could not help but have a rush of pure joy from getting to take some of her frustrations out on Alicia.  The feeling shocked Troian as any other physical encounter she had been in so far she was on the losing end, and she had no idea that it could be so exhilarating to be on the positive side. 

Poor Alicia had gotten herself into a situation could never have predicted as she rolled onto her hands and knees and start quickly crawling for the still open trailer door.  For a moment Troian debated whether or not to late Alicia leave with her tail between her legs, but Bellisario did not want Vikander to be able to escape so easily after the woman had the gall to barge into her trailer and attack her.  Troian grabbed both of Alicia’s ankles and drug the Sweede back toward the center of the the trailer as Alicia saw the doorway getting further and further away and began screaming, “nooooooo!”  Then, while still holding both of Alicia’s ankles, Troian lifted her newfound rival’s legs up higher above her head which caused Alicia’s small white top to ride upward exposing her skinny belly, which to Troian made a perfect target yet again as Bellisario used the toe of her Nike’s to send three more hard kicks into Alicia’s stomach before unceremoniously flipping Vikander’s leg over her head causing Alicia to land back first on to the carpeted floor.

Vikander was now a whimpering mess clutching her red sore belly while holding back the tears and trying to regain her breathe from the belly punishment.  In the meantime Troian moved to the door and quickly shut and locked it, “you are on my time now you weak bitch and I will decide when you leave here and in what condition!”  Alicia let out a slight whine as she heard Troian let her know what was going on. 

“Awww what’s wrong did you lose your ego already tough girl!”  Troian confidently taunted and mocked Alicia with her remark as well as some paint brush slaps to the face meant to do nothing more than embarrass her new rival even more.  The whimpering Sweede had now had enough of listening to Troian belittle her and waited for Bellisario to bend down close to slap her again and Alicia flung both her legs upward to give Troian a hard kick to the bottom of her jaw.  But as she tucked her legs in tight to create the momentum for the kick, Alicia completely telegraphed what she was up to as easily put her hands up in front of her face to block the kick and grabbed on to each of Alicia’s ankles.  “You know what Alicia, you are possibly the most pathetic human being I have ever encountered.”  Bellisario then pulled Vikander’s legs apart making Alicia’s crotch a perfect target for Troian’s shoe.

Troian laughed as she continuously dropped her Nike shoe down on Alicia’s crotch while yelling at the poor woman, “I want to hear you beg me to stop!”  With each stomp down Troian put more force into it which made Alicia’s body shake as the teary eyed Sweede’s tears streamed down her face as she screamed at the top of her lungs, “no more please, stop please!!!”  But Troian just laughed at the sound of her begging foe and continued to relentlessly punish her, “that simply was not good enough, you can do better than that!” 

All of the punishment to her crotch had really taken everything out on Alicia who was covered in her own sweat as her body shook uncontrollably laid out flat on her back.  Troian finally did stop with the torture and grabbed Alicia by the hair and forced her up onto both her knees, “now let’s hear it bitch!”  Bellisario then gave Vikander a real hard backhanded slap to the face.  The teary eyed Swede looked up at Troian, “you are so much better than me, I am sorry I ever came here, please let me go!”

Bellisario walked in a circle around the kneeling broken woman with a giant smile on her face as she definitely had something on her mind.  “oh, I will let you go once I get my point across to you and bitches like you who think they can come in and walk all over me.”  Troian then grabbed a large hard cover book off her desk with both hands and smacked the unsuspecting Alicia with it in her right temple knocking the Swede out and causing her body to crumple back down to the floor.

With Alicia now out cold, Troian was free to enact her little plan.  In most circumstances Alicia’s tight leather pants would have been a real problem to be removed, but with the beauty sleeping Troian did not have much struggle peeling them down the Swede’s legs and off of her before depositing them in the corner of her trailer.  Vikander’s short white top was next as Bellisario grabbed the front of it and shredded the thing in half until Alicia was now in only a cotton white bra and panties set.  Troian looked down and thought to herself, “not bad, but she REALLY needs to remember this!”  With the evil thoughts running through her head, Troian stripped Alicia of her undergarments next leaving Miss Vikander fully nude on the floor.

“And now for the final touches!”  Troian tied each of Alicia’s limbs to a corner of her bed and used the script she was reading earlier to jam in Vikander’s mouth.  Bellisario then took out a deep red lipstick and wrote, “PATHETIC” across Alicia’s belly and snapped a picture of the scene on her phone.  Completely satisfied, Troian laughed, “and now you are free to go!”  The dominant woman left her trailer to head to set for shooting and as she walked out spoke to her favorite maintenance guy, “would you take care of the trash in my room for me please?”

When Alicia did finally come back to, she was inside of a large dumpster right outside of the movie studio with her clothes nowhere to be found.  Troian had thoroughly embarrassed her as the actress had to put on a disgusting pair of thrown away clothes and take a serious walk of shame back to her home.
 
Bellisario on the other hand was beyond proud of herself as she posted the picture of Alicia to her Instagram page with the description, “For those of you who think I’m a talentless bitch, ask Alicia how she feels right about now!”

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on July 21, 2015, 11:54:35 PM
Brilliant! Was nice to see Troian get a win. Fantastic work as always! :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 08, 2015, 12:19:23 AM
Two more stories here, the first is Kate Upton vs Gigi Hadid based on poll results, the second is a lot more wild than some of the stuff I have written on here before and it was originally written as a custom for another member.


Kate Upton vs Gigi Hadid

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi00.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F737170068_5%2Fkate-upton-Royal-Blue-V-Neck-A-Line-Slit-Satin-Chic-Fashion-Red-Carpet-Dress-Celebrity.jpg&hash=1c69d144bdb54d45350961c0e4a0d41fd69d1de0)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn03.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F02%2Fhadid-siparty%2Fgigi-hadid-irina-shayk-chanel-iman-club-si-party-in-miami-09.jpg&hash=013da19351c601b716afe027008f4ddd3f9187e9)

   Since making a name for herself at a young age, Kate Upton had skyrocketed into fame in a matter of no time all culminating in her being named People Magazine’s sexiest woman.  Although Kate was riding high, she knew that jealousy from others was swirling as well as more than a few up and comers gunning for her top spot in the modeling and fashion world.

   None more so than GiGi Hadid, who was on quite the roll herself landing a few more endorsements at the fresh age of 19.  She could easily be seen as the biggest threat to Upton’s burgeoning empire.  As fate would have it, their paths to superstardom would soon cross.
   Although her career was seemed to be taking off, the general public was not fully aware of GiGi, but when she walked into the room in her tight form fitting orange dress, the entire room turned around to see her and everyone was now fully aware of her as all the men in attendance instantly gravitated toward her, including those who were previously fighting for the attention of Kate.
 
   Upton could not help but feel jealous and a wee bit offended as she soon found herself standing all by lonesome in her blue drink in hand.  Kate join the procession of people heading toward GiGi to see what all the fuss was about. 
 
   The two have had their tiffs on location during photo shoots before, but nothing serious enough to where Kate would believe that there was any real animosity and that in a large gathering GiGi would be nothing short of cordial to her.

   As Kate approached, GiGi was eating up all the attention when they made eye contact and Hadid immediately had a smug look on her face and turned away from Kate who was stunned by the reaction she got from the younger model.  Then, fighting her way through the crowd and up to GiGi, Kate was curious about what that reaction was all about.  But before Upton could even get a word out of her mouth, Hadid turned around to face Kate, “is there a reason you are over here, because I don’t remember summoning for you.  So do me and everyone else here a favor and turn back around and go away!” 

   Kate was stunned and quickly uttered, “excuse me?”  But GiGi made sure Upton knew that she meant everything she said, “I’m pretty sure I was perfectly clear, get your tired fat ass out of here NOW!”  At this point, Kate went from upset to angry and took her glass and poured her drink on top of GiGi’s head.  The younger model was stunned and furious to be so embarrassed and instinctively cocked back and slapped Kate across her left cheek.

   Sensing something wild and extremely fun was about to happen, the crowd that had gathered backed away enough to give the girls a decent amount of space, and it was a good thing they did, because the moment Kate fully realized what GiGi had just done, she was filled with a blind uncontrollable rage and quickly shot forward taking the younger model by her long hair with her left hand and began to yank on Hadid’s locks as hard as she could and began to slap GiGi’s face repeatedly making Hadid’s face bounce from side to side with Upton’s alternating fore and backhand slaps.
   Having never really been in a fight before, GiGi did not know how to react to her situation, and before she could figure it out Kate’s left knee unkindly greeted GiGi’s belly not once but twice causing the young model to drop to both knees gasping for breath.  Upton had no remorse in her eyes as she looked at GiGi, “you made a huge mistake bitch!”  Kate then extended her right foot forward with all she had kicking Hadid right in the chest with the spike of her heel knocking GiGi onto her back.

   “All these new young bitches think they can just come in and take my spot, sometimes they have to be knocked back down a peg or two!”  Kate played to the crowd as she stood above her rival before giving GiGi not one but two hard stomps to the gut taking some of the air out of the younger blonde model’s body.  Upton then knelt down straddling Hadid’s body and grabbed GiGi by the chin and got right in her face while squeezing her cheeks together, “isn’t that right honey?”

   Ever defiant Gigi looked up angrily at Kate, who was out to embarrass the younger woman, and spat directly into Upton’s face.  The crowd ooohed and aaahed at Hadid’s sign of utter disrespect and Kate felt it too as she just sarcastically laughed at Gigi’s gesture, “somehow you are even dumber than you look!”  Upton took hold of both of Hadid’s wrists and pinned them down as she repositioned herself so she was lying on top of Gigi and worked her way up her rival until her large chest hung in the air just above Gigi’s face.

   Hadid’s moment of rage turned out to be a terrible decision as soon Kate began repeatedly slamming her breasts down into Gigi’s beautiful facial features.  It could have been from Kate’s breasts raining down on her nose, or the total humiliation she was currently experiencing which caused Gigi’s eyes to begin watering as she screamed for help to the crowd.

   The ear piercing screams coming from her foe must have been motivation for Kate as the dominant model picked up her pace dropping her breasts down harder and with more frequency on top of Hadid’s face, which in the process made the back of Gigi’s head smack up against the floor multiple times really disorienting her.  The crowd looked on in excitement as Giggi’s head was bounced up and down off of the floor like basketball that was being dribbled by Kate’s massive orbs. 

   After about 25 breast drops to her younger foe’s face, Kate sat up with a huge grin on her face, “Amazing aren’t they, I bet you would love an up close and personal look!”  While the room span around Gigi, Kate slowly began pulling each arm out of her own dress to let her DD breasts out from underneath.  The ever growing crowd was in silent awe as Kate’s breasts were out in full display, a site that many in attendance had dreamt about on multiple occasions and never expecting in their wildest dreams to see in real life.  “Now come here cutie and give them a little kiss!”  Upton leaned down and grabbed two handfuls of Hadid’s hair and brought the younger model’s face to her breasts pressing them tightly up against them to smother Gigi.

   Gigi’s legs kicked up and down behind Kate’s back as her arms flailed all around trying to push Upton away from her as her face was forced into Kate’s massive chest.  Hadid could feel the oxygen leaving her body as she became more and more light headed and weak.  Upton could feel it to as she played to the crowd, “not too much longer now before Gigi takes a nap!”  Gigi was in full panic mode with nowhere to go and her brain could only come up with one solution to escape.  The trapped blonde bit down with her teeth as hard as she could clenching onto Kate’s breasts and the older woman let out a guttural scream in surprised agony and out of instinct her arms released Gigi’s head so she could massage her aching breast.

   Gigi had never been happier about something in her entire life as she was able to breathe comfortably once again while Kate hopped up to her feet quickly holding her breast, the site of which made Hadid smile.  But, that did not stay on her face for very long as if looks could kill, the one Kate sent to Gigi would have put her down instantaneously. 

   “Bitch, you are going to pay dearly for that!”  Kate put her dress back on properly and began stalking toward Gigi who was quickly trying to stand back up and head for the exit.  As Gigi got three steps toward her freedom, a pair of arms moved around her waist and tightly locked around it.  Hadid did not have to see who it was, as a look of pure fear came across her face knowing she was in for it now.  Kate lifted Gigi up off of her feet and squeezed tightly on her crushing Hadid’s midsection with a reverse bearhug as she came in close and whispered into Gigi’s ear, “I am going to truly make you wish you stayed home tonight!” 

   Hadid’s face was turning a deep shade of red as Upton squeezed the oxygen out of her body slowly.  Then, just to show how much control she was in, Kate started to whip Gigi around from side to side like a ragdoll making the younger model’s hair fly all around.  The lucky crowd was cheering and shouting encouragement to Kate thoroughly enjoying the show, and Upton ever the entertainer was eating it all up.  Hadid trapped and coughing constantly as her breathing was being cut off by Kate was soon rudely greeted by Upton’s outstretched knee to the crotch as Kate dropped her down onto it, then immediately lifted back into the air before being dropped down crotch first yet again.  This process continued for about 5 straight minutes while the tears started to streak down the ever punished model’s face.

   With her arms growing tired from holding up Gigi for so long, Kate finally did let Hadid down as the younger woman collapsed down to her belly exhausted and battered.  The crowd began clapping and cheering for Kate who was bowing and waving to her now adoring audience.  Kate even asked for a little audience participation as she shouted, “so what should I do next?”  A few men deep in the back shouted aloud, “strip her!”  Upton could not help but giggle a bit and put two thumbs up to the crowd. 

   Kate moved forward and gave Gigi a few hard stomps to the back to flatten the youngster out and weaken her even more as Hadid pleaded with Upton not to do what the crowd was asking, “don’t listen to them Kate please!”  But if there was one thing that could not care about, it was Gigi’s opinion on the situation.  Kate took the bottom of Gigi’s dress with her arms and pulled it up and over the younger model’s head until it was in Upton’s hands as she taunted Gigi with it by twirling it around for a bit before tossing it into the crowd as a souvenir. 

(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/0e/8c/66/0e8c66ca98010a15cefe814e0a77dd99.jpg)

Minus the bumps and bruises, Gigi’s body looked beyond amazing in her lace matching bra and panties as she curled into a ball on the floor trying to cover up as much of herself as she could embarrassed to have been stripped in front of such a large group of people.  Kate though was not going to let her get out of the situation so easily.  Upton moved forward and grabbed a handful of blonde hair and yanked up as hard as she could causing Gigi to scream, “please no more Kate, I’m sorry.  Just leave me alone.”  Upton just laughed off Hadid’s begging, “oh come on Gigi, can’t you tell all these people are having such a great time and I don’t want to let them down.” 

   Kate dropped to a knee and drug Gigi along by the hair screaming until the younger woman was draped belly first on her right knee, “look at the cute little ass, I bet I know what these people want to see now!”  Gigi began screaming, “no don’t!”  But the crowd was already chanting for Kate to continue her embarrassment of Gigi.  Hadid’s cute, perfectly tanned backside became Kate’s next target as the older, larger model sent a few hard slaps to each butt cheek of her rival.  Then, to make matters even worse for her, Kate held Gigi in place and called over a few members of the audience to join in.  Spank after spank after spank echoed across the room as so many hands smacked Gigi’s ass that there was no way that anyone could keep count of just how many.  The young model was in tears as she know she would not be sitting down for a while.  “Just let me go home now Kate, you will never see me again!”  Gigi begged with her tormentor as she lie helpless on Upton’s knee. 

   “You see I would let you go now, but it’s not up to me, it’s up to them.”  Kate pointed to the excited on lookers and asked, “what do you all think, can the little bitch go home?”  The entire audience roared simultaneously, “nooooo” and as Gigi heard this she let out a pathetic whimper knowing her night was still not over.

   Kate shoved Gigi off her knee forcefully dropping the younger model to the floor belly first before getting back to her own feet and watched for a moment as Gigi weakly tried to crawl away.  “They said not yet!”  Upton moved forward and stomped on the small of Hadid’s back flattening her out completely.  “Let’s get a look at these weak ass tits of yours now!”  The crowd began to clap as they heard what Kate up her sleeve next and Upton sat on top of Gigi’s back and quickly unclasped the back of Hadid’s bra before grabbing on to it and forcefully ripping it off of Gigi’s body.
 
   “Here’s another little souvenir, who wants it?”  Just like before Kate tossed an article of Gigi’s clothing into the watching crowd and the men soon scurried to fight over it.  Upton did not pay any mind to the raucous crowd as she proceeded to working over Hadid pulling on Gigi’s shoulder to get the younger woman in position for a camel clutch and locked it in tightly with her hands cupped around Gigi’s jaw.  Kate yanked up hard wrenching Gigi’s neck painfully and pulling her body upward so her breasts were now in full display.  The crowd’s eyes move down to check out Gigi’s perky chest as Kat kept her camel clutch applied pulling up on Hadid with her left hand, but her right hand moved down and she began to claw at Hadid’s breasts. 

   If Kate was out to prove that she was still the top of the model food chain, she had certainly gotten her point across to Gigi who was wailing with her face covered in tears, “I don’t think you will be modeling again for a while now.”  And looking at all of Kate’s dirty work that was much more than just shit talking as Upton had done a great job of targeting all of Hadid’s beautiful features.  Now, with the beautiful young model fading away and a shell of her normally arrogant Kate released her hold on Gigi and allowed the woman to collapse face first back to the ground.

   Upton began to giggle as she saw Hadid barely moving on the floor and rolled Gigi onto her back before kneeling on top of the younger woman and grabbing Gigi’s face, “you stupid little attention whore, I hope you learned something today!”  Kate leaned down and gave Gigi a little kiss before standing up and walking away from the scene announcing to the crowd, “I’m done with her, she is all yours now!”  Gigi’s eyes went wide as the giant group of people started to walk her way, she was in for a long night.




Maria Ozawa vs AJ Lee

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi957.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fae57%2Fryokadragonfire%2FMaria%2520Ozawa%2Fmaria_ozawa_plaid__necktie_01.gif&hash=120967926030b120465fc09868b8fefd971963b6)
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/ce/b4/0d/ceb40dfdb455ac16ae09f3b0c27f49cc.jpg)

“I can’t believe they have me, AJ frickin Lee taking on a porn star, don’t they realize I’m a damn professional.  What a joke I am going to wipe the floor with this unlucky chick.  But hell this is going to be fun!”  AJ gives an evil grin to the mirror as devious thoughts run through her as she brushes her hair in a pair of tight black jeans with a white top and a tie on getting herself all dolled up for her match.  Lee had agreed to a matchup in the arena looking to prove to the world that pro wrestlers were far superior to their celebrity counterparts and no matter how much fan support these celeb exhibitions get they are just a bunch of want to bees.

   AJ continued to get ready for her match, when suddenly out of nowhere, a hand grabbed the back of her hair and drove her face downward until it collided with the hard vanity dazing the diva instantaneously on contact.  “A bit arrogant aren’t we Miss Lee!”  AJ’s opponent had decided to get a jump start on her foe and catch her off guard back stage.  Maria Ozawa stood behind her seated foe wearing a flannel mini skirt and a white tank top tied together with her red bra peaking through the middle.  “Thought we should get an early start on our match, I get a bit impatient from time to time, now bring your short ass here!”

   Maria grabbed AJ’s tie and yanked on it placing it over her shoulder.  The brute force pulled Lee from her chair and she was locked in a backpack clutch as her own tie tightened until it was choking her.  Lee coughed as Maria bent over and hopped up and down just sapping all of the air out of her foe’s body.  The diva’s face turning beat red as Ozawa refused to relent on her hold.  Then finally as she was sensing that her opponent was in real trouble, Maria flipped AJ over her shoulders and the wrestler landed stomach first on the hard tile floor.  “Well AJ still think I’m going to be a cakewalk?”

   AJ used her arms to push herself on to all  fours, “aww how cute, let me help you up honey!”  Maria wrapped her arms around Lee’s waist and pulled her up until the tiny diva was bent over with her head between Maria’s legs.  “I bet I could drive a tiny little thing like you through the floor, let’s give it a try why don’t we.”  Ozawa lifted Lee up to a seated position on her shoulders looking for a mighty powerbomb, but the ever resilient diva was ready and wrapped her legs around her opponents neck and flipped Maria over with a counter hurricanrana. “Nice try you dirty slut, but you are mine now!”  AJ leapt into the air and landed with her left knee first into the throat of Ozawa.

   Maria grabbed her neck as she coughed, then the crazy side of AJ begin to show as she mounted her foe and grabbed both of Maria’s ears with her hands and repeatedly slammed the back of Ozawa’s head into the floor screaming wildly as she did so.  With her opponent head spinning, Lee adjusted her position further down sitting on Maria’s belly and grabbed the middle of the porn star’s shirt and ripped it wide open.  Then sneaking her hands under her foe’s bra, AJ dug her nails into her opponent’s large orbs mauling away at her breast causing a yell of agony out of Maria.  “Not normally a move in my arsenal, but I like it.”  AJ let out a sinister laugh as she continued tormenting Maria’s breasts.

   Finally, Ozawa was able to catch her bearing and wildly buck around until AJ lost her balance and fell off Maria to the side.  The two women frantically scrambled as quickly as they could to be the first to their feet, and simultaneously made it back to a standing position.  Lee was a bit quicker to get on the offensive as she threw a kick to Maria’s left knee then a fired a second to her foe’s right which forced Maria down to her knees.  Lee aimed for the kill shot attacking with a spin kick aimed directly at Ozawa’s left temple.  But the porn star ducked and AJ’s momentum sent her spinning around.  Then as she turned around she was so unpleasantly greeted with a huge spear from her foe as Maria’s shoulder greeted AJ’s thin.  Lee’s body flew backwards as the power of Ozawa’s spear was so immense that Lee’s body busted through the door crashing in the hallway as Lee curled up gasping for air as her entire body ached.

   Maria pushed the door open and saw her hurting foe rolling around the floor, she the grabbed AJ by the hair to bring her up a bit before launching Lee forward until the top of AJ’s head collided viciously with the brick wall and she collapsed face first onto the ground.

   Wrapping her arms around her opponent’s body, Maria began to slowly unbutton AJ’s top until they were all open, Ozawa then peeled the top off her foe leaving Lee barebacked on the floor in nothing but her tie and pants.  “Braless huh AJ, I thought I was the whore in this match!”  Maria pushed AJ onto her back and got a peek at her foe’s small but perky breasts, “someone needs implants!”  Wanting AJ to feel her pain from earlier, Maria clamped down on both of Lee’s breast as the diva bellowed wildly in agony.  Then showing an unbelievable amount of power, Ozawa lifted her opponent from off the ground and pinned AJ against the wall still trapped in a breast maul. 

   Then in a sight that had to be seen to believe Maria was able to lift AJ off her feet by her tits and keep the diva pinned up against the wall.  A little tear began to trickle down Lee’s cheek as she was experiencing a pain she never could have imagined.  “Oh you thought you were so tough bitch, now look at you just a battered little nerd.  Well guess what honey, I am going to fuck the ever living hell out of you!”

   After letting her opponent know her intentions, Maria through a straight right kick with her heel landing directly with AJ’s crotch as she released her foe’s breasts at the same time  as  Lee fell to her knees with her upper body bent over massaging herself.   “Let’s try this again, Maria placed AJ’s head once again between her legs and placed her sitting on her shoulders.  This time though, the diva did not have the energy to counter and Ozawa drove Lee to the cold hard floor with a powerbomb.  Then unfortunately for AJ, Maria did not let go and picked her back up on her shoulders before delivering a second powerbomb.  Still holding on, Maria lifted her opponent up one last time, but on this attack, Maria threw AJ down viciously into the wall and the diva slid down it until she landed bottom first with her head now down in a state of total unconsciousness.

   Maria bent over and unzipped her foe’s pants and easily peeled the pants off her foe’s sleeping body, the immediately went for AJ’s panties ripping them apart until Miss Lee was left in nothing but her little black tie.  Maria then sat on AJ’s legs and wrapped her own around the sleeping beauty’s waist and pulled AJ’s upper body toward her.  She held AJ’s head still with her right hand and placed her lips to her foe’s before slipping her tongue into Lee’s mouth and  passionately kissed her unknowing foe.  Then with her left hand, Ozawa took three fingers and rammed them inside of AJ pumping and working like the expert she is.  After about a minute, AJ’s body could not take any more of the pleasure and her juices began to leak out.  Maria removed her fingers and pushed AJ’s head back against the wall, but continued to make out with her now using her hands to fondle and caress Lee’s breasts.

   Maria shows no intention of stopping her pleasuring of AJ and then uses her left hand to slide her own skirt, and to no one’s surprise, the porn star is not wearing any panties.  AJ finally begins to creep back to consciousness and Maria notices this and stops her kissing and give Miss Lee a big smile before leaning back and wrapping her legs tightly around AJ’s neck she pulls her foe’s head down with her and forces it into her pussy.  She tightens her legs into a deep choke hold and speaks, “Come on honey, why don’t you show me a good time!”  At first, AJ is reluctant, but as Maria’s hold gets tighter and tighter, the diva does not want to suffer any more pain and starts to use her tongue to explore Maria’s womanhood. After a minute or so of not getting very far, Maria tightens her hold even more, “I know you can do better than that, at least I hope so for your sake.”  AJ begins to stick her tongue inside her opponent as far as she can exploring around until she feels Ozawa’s hips shoot upward and the porn star lets out a little moan.  AJ continuously works the same spot as she feels Maria begin to get more and more moist.  After five good minutes, Maria brings AJ’s head in as far as she could as she explodes all over the diva letting out a much louder moan and letting everything soak AJ’s face.

   “Now that’s my girl!” Maria releases her legs from AJ’s neck and the diva falls backwards trying to clean her face off in embarrassment.  Maria stands back up and grabs AJ’s tie and uses it as a leash and uses it to pull Miss Lee wherever she wants.  Ozawa then kicks the bathroom door open and leads AJ in.  Bringing her opponent back up, Maria flipped upside down in tombstone position and walked with her in like that into one of the bathroom stalls.  She stood with AJ’s head directly above the toilet and tantalizing exclaimed, “I’ll make you a deal honey, if you can make me cum before you do than I won’t drop your head into the bowl!”  Hearing this, Lee began to frantically lick Maria’s pussy not wanting to get dunked.  Ozawa just laughed, “yea I think you will be needing a head start!”  Maria stood in position for about a minute letting AJ try to go to work on her, “now let me show you how a professional does it!”  Ozawa began to show the skills that only a porn star would know expertly using her tongue in ways AJ could have never thought of.  She was whipping the young diva into a frenzy almost immediately as AJ’s legs were fluttering upside down.  Lee tried to fight it for as long as she could, but Maria was just too good as she brought Miss Lee to another orgasm, and just before she reached her level, Ozawa was able to get her head up as not to get her face covered in AJ’s juices, then went to her knees sinking AJ’s head into the toilet.

   Holding her opponent under water, Maria brought her right hand up and balled it into a fist and began to hammer it inside of AJ fisting the diva with a feverish pace just after she had just brought her to orgasm.  Lee gargled as she moaned from the pleasure and Maria kept her fist inside of Maria and moved it all around hitting all the right spots until Lee’s pussy exploded with juices flying everywhere. 

   Maria refused to stop her fun with AJ and opened her right hand inside of Miss Lee spading the diva opening up AJ more than she had ever been before.  The pro wrestler’s woman juices were flying all over the stall as Maria’s hand was fully inside of her.  AJ’s legs were wildly kicking as she moaned under the water as bubbles began to surface.  Lee’s legs began to spasm as she was brought to yet another climax and her arms went limp on the sound of the toilet.  Ozawa still did not stop spading the poor unconscious diva now pounding her hand in and out of AJ’s fluids flowing out like a fountain as the walls began to be covered with them.  “You love this don’t you AJ, my own little private porn star.  Lee’s entire body was convulsing as Maria brought her to orgasm after orgasm.

   Maria finally stopped and took AJ by the hair and pulled her backwards slamming Lee’s head on to the tile floor with AJ naked on the ground legs spread eagle as her breasts heaved up and down as she breathed heavily.  “You are such a dirty girl, time to clean you up! Now I will be right back, don’t you go anywhere.”  Ozawa just laughed as she looked down at AJ knowing the diva could not move.

   Maria went to the locker room and grabbed her bag and carried into the bathroom, she placed the bag down and grabbed both of AJ’s wrists and dragged the sleeping diva into the shower area.  Ozawa turned the shower on with ice cold water streaming down and gave a wry smile.  Going to her bag, Maria pulled out a pair of handcuffs and draped them over the shower head.  She then pulled Lee up by the waist and took her foe’s right arm and placed it over her head before clamping it in with one of the cuffs.  Repeating the process, she now had her unsuspecting opponent completely trapped as the water ran down AJ’s head and down her tight body.  The ice cold water ran down AJ’s head and body to the floor below, the temperature of the water making Lee’s nipples rock hard as they stand at full attention and she begins to stir back to consciousness again.

   In the meantime, Maria is digging through her bag again, “do I have a surprise for you honey!”  Ozawa pulls out a large red strap on and places around her waist and begins to approach AJ.  Lee tries to shake herself free as Maria runs her hand across AJ’s body.  Lee looks at her tormentor just shaking her head in fear as Ozawa speaks to her, “Feeling a bit adventurous, tonight, oh wait, you don’t have a choice.”  Ozawa walked behind her opponent and cupped both her breasts with her hands and gently caressed them for a second before slamming her lift fist into Lee’s stomach causing AJ to squeal and bend forward as much as the cuffs would allow.  AJ felt Maria’s hands move down to her waist and the diva screamed, “no!” already knowing what was coming next.  Maria pulled AJ back towards her as hard as she could while simultaneously thrusting toward her ramming the strap on into Lee’s backside.  AJ let out an animalistic scream that soon turned to whimpers as Maria thrust her strap on in and out of Lee, “first time huh AJ, yea it hurts doesn’t it.” 

   “Stop, stop, please!”  AJ cried as she was shredded by Maria furiously.  The immense pain quickly started to become too much for Lee’s already broken body and her eyes began to flicker as Maria was unrelenting until finally AJ could not take anymore and blacked out from the pain.
   
Maria pulled out of her foe and walked back in front of AJ who’s head was once again down to her chest, she picked up Lee’s head and once again slipped her tongue into Lee’s mouth enjoying the sweet taste of her domination.  “If you ever want another shot at me bitch, it would be my pleasure to make you my pretty little fuck toy again, but until then here is a little something to remember my by!”  Again Maria went to her back and pulled out two huge vibrators.  She inserted one into AJ’s over used pussy and the other in her tender ass before flicking them both on.  Ozawa stood a few steps away from AJ with her arms folded and a big smile on her face as she watched in excitement as the two vibrators brought AJ’s body into a constant frenzy as her pussy flowed constantly and her sleeping body shook like crazy from constant orgasms.

   Then one last time Maria went to her bag and pulled out a pair of clamps, she attached both ends to AJ’s erect nipples and AJ was back again.  “I wanted you awake to feel everything that is happening to you.  Lee sobbed as her nipples were punished while her pussy and ass were subjected to the constant vibrations.  “Enjoy yourself honey while I go find one of your cocky little friends to play with next!”  Maria picked up her little bag of tricks and walked out of the bathroom leaving AJ to be fucked and mauled for as long as it took for someone to find and rescue her from her horrific position.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on August 08, 2015, 12:09:54 PM
2 more really fun stories. Keep up the great work.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on August 18, 2015, 03:11:44 AM
Another story based on a poll, also one that another member has been wanting to see.

Danielle Campbell vs Kelli Berglund

Inside of the ring, Ariana Grande lay on the mats fully naked and knocked out for what seemed like the one hundredth consecutive time in her career.  The scene was shown on the television backstage as Kelli Berglund and Danielle Campbell looked on giggling at Ariana. 

“She is the weakest fighter anybody has ever seen, even YOU could kick her ass!”  Kelli states to Danielle in jest as the two look on at the screen.  Berglund continues to laugh, but Campbell suddenly stops and looks at Kelli, “and what the hell is that supposed to mean?”  Danielle’s eyes shoot daggers towards Kelli.

Still laughing Kelli jokes with her friend, “oh I think you know haha.”

Danielle though does not seem to think Kelli is as funny as she thinks she is and steps right up into Berglund’s face, “you wouldn’t think it was so funny when I kicked your skinny ass!”  Danielle then gives Kelli a hard shove knocking Berglund onto her ass.

Kelli, in her skirt and tight midriff revealing top, gets back to her feet furious at Danielle and charges forward toward Danielle with her fists balled up ready to fight and swings a wild right hand toward Danielle’s jaw, but Danielle seems ready for it and quickly ducks under the punch and uses the opportunity to attack as she shoots forward wrapping her arms around Kelli’s legs and tackling her rival to the ground.

“Screw Ariana, I bet you are the biggest jobber around here!”  Danielle straddles Kelli’s waist and grabs the downed young woman by both of her ears and begins to repeatedly slam the back of Berglund’s head into the ground.  Kelli screams in pain as her head rebounds off the floor over and over and she tries to reach up to claw at Danielle’s face, but she is quickly shut down as Danielle pounds Kelli’s belly with two punches taking the wind from her downed rival, “come on Kelli, I thought I was sooo weak!”  Danielle sarcastically taunts her rival and laughs as she gets back to her feet as Kelli struggles to breathe. 

Berglund slowly gets back to her feet and under her breather says, “fucking bitch!”
“What was that?”  Danielle asks hearing what Kelli had thought she had said low enough to not be heard and takes Berglund by her hair and whips her hard across the room.  “Come on and fight me jobber girl!”

Kelli was hurting a bit, but her ego had taken a real hit as she got back up and knew she had to prove to Danielle that she was not a joke.  Berglund then came forward with a bull rush slightly catching Campbell off guard as her shoulder met Danielle’s belly driving Danielle back first into the wall.  Kelli could not help but feel satisfied as she moved her arms downward trying to take Danielle down, but Campbell planted her feet down tightly and pummeled Kelli’s back with both fists forcing Berglund to drop down to both knees.

“That attempt right there was so cute, pathetic but cute.”  Danielle giggled as she stepped to the side while grabbing the back of Kelli’s head and slowing her foe face first into the wall. 

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fpics.modbad.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2015%2F03%2Fkelli-berglund-jj-2.jpg&hash=7b589bc04f9b58f52302e67be8a0e8bbb49e8a7e)

The room was spinning around Kelli as she was still on her knees with her head up against the wall as Danielle moved behind her and grabbed Berglund by her hair once again and this time started to repeatedly slam Kelli’s face into the wall.  “Stop, stop, stop!”  Kelli shouted as her forehead and nose were slammed into the wall twice before she was able to get her hands up and protect herself.

Danielle then forced Kelli back to her feet and spun her around to face her, “you see, I may be a bitch, but you are my bitch now you dumb jobber!”  Danielle then gave Kelli a vicious backhanded slap across her cheek making Berglund’s face turn to the side instantaneously.  Campbell then suddenly and viciously surprised Kelli with a hard punt that went straight between Berglund’s legs catching her in her crotch.  Kelli whimpered and collapsed to her knees as Danielle grabbed her jobber by the hair and forced Kelli to look up at her, “I’m going to have so much fun humiliating you!”  Campbell then sent her right knee upward catching Berglund at the bottom of her jaw and watched as Kelli’s eyes rolled to the back of her head and the jobber fell back first to the floor.   

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fia.media-imdb.com%2Fimages%2FM%2FMV5BMTUxMzEzMzA1NF5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTgwNzk4NTEzNjE%40._V1_.jpg&hash=2e8dcaaefee07e1d7e43ba681088a9a0cd1574bc)

As her rival lay on the ground dazed, Danielle took her good ole time slipping Kelli’s shoes and long socks off her legs.  With an evil thought in her mind, Danielle grinned as she pocketed the socks for now thinking, “these could come in handy later!”  But for now, she wanted to show Kelli what she was capable of.  Danielle shoved all of the food off of the hospitality table before going back to Kelli and picking the young jobber up from the floor.
Campbell picked her rival up off of her feet and carried Berglund a few feet as Kelli kicked and shoved Danielle trying to get away, but to no avail.  Kelli looked back and saw that Danielle was carrying her towards the table and started shouting, “no, no, no not that you’ll crush me!”  But Danielle laughed as she got near it and said, “well that’s the point.”   Then she forcefully slammed Kelli down into and through the wooden table driving all of her own force down as well on top of Berglund whose body hit the floor.

Kelli may not have been completely out of it, but she might as well have been so as her eyes fluttered open and shut as Danielle drug her out of the broken table and sat behind Kelli and lifted Berglund’s head up slightly so she could wrap her legs around Kelli’s neck and locked them together tightly trapping Berglund in a headscissors.  Berglund was thrashing her arms and legs all around trying to break free from Danielle’s scissors, but the beautiful Aussie just squeezed tighter with her surprisingly powerful thighs.  Her face turning red and struggling to breathe, the fight in Kelli began to wane, “aww you don’t like this one do you weakling?”  Danielle loved every minute of her assault on Kelli while she held Berglund’s wrists to stop the flailing and watched as the jobber’s limbs started to go limp. 

   “Don’t sleep on me yet, I haven’t finished proving my point you pathetic jobber!”  Danielle wanted to ma sure Kelli fully experienced her destruction and leaned forward far enough to grab the bottom of Berglund’s top and pull it up until she exposed Kelli’s perky 32A breasts.  “This should help to keep you awake!”  Danielle smirked as both of her hands grabbed a nipple of Kelli’s and begin twisting them like radio dials.  “Stooopp, stop it, I’m a jobber, let go!”  Danielle just smiled as Kelli screamed out wildly, “oh I knew that before we started, but kind of surprised it took you this long to figure it out.”

“nooooo please let goo!”  Kelli was screaming at the top of her lungs as Danielle painfully worked on her breasts and nipples.  Danielle’s eyes then moved slightly downward and saw Berglund’s flat and tight belly and thought, “well now, doesn’t that look like just the perfect target?”  Danielle did not hesitate to attack the target she had targeted as her right fist repeatedly pounded downward on Kelli’s belly which made Berglund cough and squeal each time as her body rocked with each punch. 

The beating was really starting to take its toll on Kelli now who’s belly was red and aching and she was close to passing out on multiple occasions just for Danielle to again and again painfully twist her nipple making the downed jobber scream and wake back up a bit.  After a full five minutes of brutal punishment Danielle’s right arm began to wear down and for no other reason than she was beginning to sweat a bit did Campbell stop and release Kelli from all of her holds as Kelli lay on the ground breathing heavily as her chest moved up and down.  Now, with Kelli beaten, Danielle easily removed Berglund’s skirt as well as panties for good measure and of course even more humiliation, “now you are really starting to look like a true top jobber, I bet Ariana has been here lots of times too!”  Danielle looked down on the nude Kelli and giggled, “but I’m not sure she has ever looked so darn cute or pathetic as you do right now!” 

Danielle laid down on top of Kelli so the two were face to face, chest to chest and pinned Berglund’s arms up above her head, “now I want to hear you tell me who’s bitch you are!”  A teary eyed Kelli looked up and into Danielle’s, “yours I’m you bitch just like you said.”  Danielle was again all smiles as she had full control of Kelli and spoke again, “and who is the biggest jobber of all?”  Berglund could not do anything now but swallow her pride, “I’m the biggest jobber now, just let me up.”

“I could let you up, or I could show you some of the stuff I heard happens to jobbers around here!”  Danielle had an ear to ear grin on her face as she spoke to the defeated Kelli who looked horrified and dejected as she knew exactly what Danielle was referring to.  Before Berglund could beg her rival for mercy, Danielle had already removed her top to reveal her surprisingly impressive 34C cupped breasts to Kelli and slid them over Berglund’s face and engulfed it underneath them, “ha, I’ve always wanted to do this!” 

Whether it be the breast smother itself, the beating she had previously taken or a combination of the two, Kelli had no shot of resisting the smother and barely fought it for a more than 30 seconds before Danielle felt the jobber go completely limp. 
Danielle sat up still on top of Kelli and readjusted her top back over her breasts when she felt Kelli’s socks still in her pocket.  Campbell now knew exactly what she was going to do with them and took her time with Berglund’s limbs getting them in the perfect position as she hogtied the sleeping beauty skillfully until she was finished, and now Kelli was immobilized on her belly.  Satisfied with her handiwork , Danielle laid on her stomach face to face with Kelli and discarded the contents of a water bottle over Berglund’s head and hair to wake the defeated woman up.  “Good morning sunshine, I hope you are enjoying your new position,” Campbell laid there laughing as Berglund desperately tried to wiggle herself to freedom.

   “Just let me go please, I get the picture now!”  Campbell shrugged her shoulders and spoke to Berglund, “you better get used to this jobber girl I’m certain that you have dozens more of these coming and the rest of the women around here are not going to be as nice as me.  I’m sure they are really going to enjoy playing with you.  Before I go just one more thing.”  Danielle grabbed an apple from next to her and jammed it into Kelli’s mouth, “aren’t you a sight for sore eyes, but Kelli I have to run, why don’t you hang around her for a while.  I’m sure I will be seeing you around.”  With that Danielle left the room leaving Kelli alone with her thoughts and she knew at this point she had a whole lot more jobbing in her near future.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on August 18, 2015, 05:01:24 AM
Great story. Kelli is the perfect jobber.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 09, 2015, 10:16:27 PM
With Bella Thorne turning 18 today we must have some stories soon, because she just looks like a beautiful jobber.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Taylor Hawkins on October 10, 2015, 11:15:49 PM
Just unparalleled work!! Would love to see the long, lean Stana Katic being dominated by someone of your choosing! Nicki Minaj, Fleur East, whoever!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on November 02, 2015, 02:13:06 AM
Wrote this story as part of a trade with Knicks, he will be posting the story he wrote at some point.  But figured we would share it here with everyone.

Quick disclaimer, the the outfit attached is not the same one i describe her wearing in the story, but similar.  Just like having photos attached as they help those who don't know who someone is as well as help to paint a better picture in someone's mind.


Bella Thorne at the dance studio

Bella Thorne is arguably the most in demand and photographed young actress in all of Hollywood.  And with all of the attention paid to her, it was extremely important that Bella kept her young tight body in peek shape.  She was never a big fan of going to a conventional gym so the young redhead found other ways to stay in shape.  The most notable way shed did so was visiting her local dance studio.

   Bella spent nearly every day in the studio and the young starlet’s ego was known to rub the other dancers the wrong way from time to time.  But it had bothered one girl much more than the others.  Jessica was a 25 year old want to be actress who had tried for years to get her big break but it had never come to fruition.  Bella knew all about Jessica’s struggles and used this fact all the time to tease Jessica and would often hold up her nose at the brunette.  Nothing had ever happened between the two though as Jessica had shown great restraint never retaliating toward Bella, but with each passing day it was getting harder and harder for Jessica to control herself.

   Late one night Bella was fully into her workout right around the studio’s closing time and rather than kicking Bella out, the manager gave her the key and told Bella to lock up when she finished.  Thorne was quite gracious to be able to her workout in as she had a gigantic photoshoot in the morning and wanted to look perfect for it.  The redhead spent the next hour working her ass off totally locked in to her workout in her pink sports bra and black compression shorts that she failed to notice Jessica enter the gym right before it closed to also get in a late night workout in after a long stressful day waitressing where she was harassed by seemingly every customer she had.  Jessica got in her workout quickly and headed to her locker in the back of the changing room and sat on the bench to catch her breathe for a moment when she heard Bella laughing as the redhead also entered the changing room on the phone still without any idea that Jessica was there.

   Not normally one to eavesdrop, Jessica could not help herself and listened to what Bella had to say, and to her amazement Bella was totally putting her down, “ Oh my god, I am so glad that talentless hack Jessica was not here today!  She is such a joke, that old hag still thinks she has a shot to make it.  Only way her ugly ass we ever be in a movie is if she sleeps with a casting director….. which I would not put past her!”  Jessica was totally appalled that Bella would say such a thing about her.  The brunette had heard enough from Thorne and was ready to confront her about everything.  Jessica stormed out of the back of the changing room, but Bella was no longer in there so the brunette bolted out of the room quickly to catch up to Bella before she could leave.  Jessica then saw Bella headed toward the door and ran as quickly as she could and surprised Thorne as she grabbed the redhead by her right shoulder and spun Bella around to face her.  Bella was shocked to see Jessica now standing right in front of her as the brunette ripped the earphones out of Bella’s ears.

   “What the hell is your problem with me?  I have never done anything to you!”  The confident redhead just shrugged her shoulders with a wry smirk on her face, “I might be sorry, but everything I said is true, so no I’m not sorry at all!”  Thorne then began to laugh hysterically at the brunette standing in front of her. 

   At this point Jessica, in her black sports bra and shorts, had heard more than enough from Bella and instinctively slapped the taste right out of Bella’s mouth.  The feeling was so good to finally release all of her stress and anger out in one swift motion.  Bella though could not have felt any more different about it as she dropped her duffle bag to the floor as she held her face in her hands and stepped forward and whispered in Jessica’s ear, “I bet that felt good, but you know what feels even better?  Knowing that you will never be as rich, famous or beautiful as I am!”  Bella then showed Jessica just how little respect she had for her and spat directly into the brunette’s face.

   Jessica had never felt so degraded in her life as a fire of rage was building in her belly that could no longer control as she balled up her right fist and surprised Bella with a punch to her unprotected belly.  Thorne was totally stunned as she let out a little cough and doubled over forward slightly only to receive a sharp backhanded slap across her left cheek making her head snap to the side.  “You stupid young bitch you are going to pay for that!”  Jessica was totally blinded by her rage as Bella begged her, “Please don’t hurt me!”  But Jessica no longer cared about what Bella had to say as she grabbed two handfuls of red hair and slammed her right knee into Thorne’s gut causing Bella to collapse onto both knees.  Jessica then used her right hand and pulled on the back of Thorne’s hair so the redhead was forced to look up into Jessica’s evil eyes, “oh, I am going to do much more than hurt you!”  Bella was in complete fear as Jessica used her right foot to kick Thorne square in the chest knocking Bella down onto her back in a heap.  Then dropping down and straddling Bella, Jessica grabbed Thorne’s jaw and taunted her, “I am going to humiliate and run you!”  Thorne’s eyes went wide open at Jessica’s remarks.

   Bella once again went to plea with Jessica, but before she could open her mouth Jessica’s left hand met Thorne’s throat with a hard chop making Thorne’s change colors as it now matched her hair, “shut the fuck up! Haven’t you learned what happens when you open your damn mouth?”  Thorne tried to roll onto her left side, but Jessica’s right knee blocked her being able to do so as the brunette used her open right hand to slap Bella’s face around alternating from one cheek to the other.  Thorne whined and begged with her tormentor, “please, please just let me go, I won’t come back here again!”  At this point though Jessica seemed to be enjoying herself too much to let Bella off the hook so easily as the brunette had a giant smile on her face the entire time. 

   “Now Bella there is one thing I have always been jealous of, it’s your wardrobe everything is just so cute.  So think I will be taking some of it started with this adorable pink top!”  Jessica looked down grinning as Bella responded, “anything you want just get off of me!”  Jess then proceeded to strip Bella of her top before tossing it towards the door exposing Thorne’s 32B breasts and perky young nipples.  Thorne may have thought this was luckily the beginning of the end of her torment, but if she did think so she was dead wrong as Jessica used both of her hands to dig her nails into the soft flesh of Bella’s breasts. “AAAHHHHH no stop I submit!”  Thorne screamed out wildly as her tits were mauled viciously by her rival. The tears began to well in Bella’s eyes as Jess continued to taunt her as she now twisted on the redhead’s nipples, “aww honey, you don’t have to submit, you already belong to me now!” 

   After a few 5 minutes of breast and nipple torture Jessica stood up and off of Bella and headed to a bench to get a sip of water, “kicking your prissy ass is quite a workout!”  Thorne rolled herself into a ball crying as she slowly tried to recover enough to try and crawl away.  The thought of Bella being able to get away did not worry Jessica as she watched from a distance as the redhead got onto all fours and slowly started crawling for the door.  The brunette simply took another sip of water giving Bella more feeling of hope before completely crushing it as well as Thorne’s belly in one quick and violent punt.  The redhead let out a quick gasp followed by a loud whimper before crashing down to her face gasping as all of the air was forcefully taken out of her body.  “I don’t remember telling you our little workout session was over!  Think it’s about time I gave my legs a little work now.  Jessica, now standing in front of Bella’s head, bent over and wrapped her arms around Bella’s waist and slowly lifted the redhead up until Thorne’s head was firmly planted between Jessica’s legs as the actresses was bent over forward.

   The back of Bella’s head pressed up against Jessica’s crotch as the brunette used her strong dancer’s thighs to squeeze her legs together tightly crushing Thorne’s head and neck as the redhead frantically waved her arms around and tried to claw at Jessica’s thighs.  But Bella’s attempts at a counter was doing absolutely nothing to hurt the brunette as she continued to punish Thorne.  Then, as she could feel her rival weakening Jessica leaned over Bella’s back and peeled the redhead’s shorts down her extremely long legs until they were around her ankles exposing Bella’s cute ass cheeks in a black lace thong.  Jess then grabbed the thin material of the thong and used all the strength in her arms and pulled with all her might on the tiny undergarment wedging it inside of Bella who was screaming, “STOOOOOOOP PLEAESE STOOOOOOOP”  Jessica though continued to pull and pull until the thin fabric gave completely and ripped into pieces leaving Thorne now totally naked as her body shook in fear and lack of oxygen.

   “I think it’s about time your naughty ass got the spanking you have like deserved!”  Jessica giggled as her hands slowly moved down Bella’s back until her hands were resting on Thorne’s back side.  Thorne knew what was happening, but was helpless to defend it as Jessica’s palms slapped against Bella’s soft skin and the redhead let out weak whimpers as each shot echoed through the entire dance studio.

   With her head feeling crushed and ass a bright red color Bella was getting weaker with each passing moment as her legs began to give way and she collapsed down onto her knees.  Jessica followed her down unwilling to relent on any of the pressure she was applying to Thorne as her strong dancer’s legs were wearing the redheaded actress completely.  “Think it’s time for the little bitch to take a nice little nap!”

   Bella could not fight anymore as she had nothing left in her body and her arms fell limply to her sides.  Jessica smiled as she opened her legs a bit and allowed Bella’s face to fall to the floor.  If the brunette were looking to hurt Thorne than her mission had been accomplished, but she was looking to do much more than that, she wanted to humiliate the young starlet.  Grabbing both of Bella’s wrists Jessica drug the sleeping redhead across the floor face first across the floor and into a second room where a large metal pole rose from the floor all the way to the ceiling.  Jess saw the pole and immediately grinned from ear to ear as a fun and devilish idea entered her head.  Jess took a discarded towel off of the floor and as she propped a still sleeping Bella up off the floor and against the poll the brunette used the towel to tie Throne’s wrists together behind her back and around the pole.  As Bella leaned forward against the pole with the towel tying her wrists together keeping her from falling Jessica grabbed a bottle of water and slowly dumped the entire contents of the bottle of Thorne’s head and hair.  The cold water caused Bella to break out of her slumber as Jess pushed Bella’s head backwards until it slammed up against the pole.  It took the redhead a few moments to realize her extremely perilous situation and right before she was about to scream Jessica leaned in quickly and forcefully began to kiss the actress ramming her tongued down Thorne’s throat.  Bella was completely taken aback by Jessica’s action as she tried to wiggle her hands free of her binds with no luck.  Then, after finishing her little kiss Jess leaned into Bella’s ears and whispered, “I kicked your scrawny ass now I am going to humiliate you.  Just like a promised!”  Thorne’s eyes nearly popped out of her face stunned that Jess could be so cruel. 

   Jessica balled up both of her fists as she took one stop back as she wanted to get in a little bit more of a workout.  Jess’ fists began to unmercifully rain down onto Bella’s uncovered belly repeatedly cruelly attacking the young redhead whose arms were firmly tied behind her back leaving her totally defenseless.  Thorne was balling like a child as the tears ran down her face like a fountain in between gasps and coughs Bella continued to try and plea with Jess, “take whatever you want Jessica, just let me go!”  The brunette could not help but laugh at Bella’s begging, “I can take whatever I want anyway and I will that’s a promise!”  Jessica’s attention then turned to Thorne’s B cupped breasts as the brunette’s fists pounded the soft flesh of her rival causing Bella’s tits to compress inward on each shot. 

   Thorne’s body was now covered in sweat as she was a broken mess trying to imagine that she was anywhere but here now.  Jessica dropped down to one knee and gave Bella one final punch and this one was the most brutal of them all as her right fist crash landed into Thorne’s pussy causing the redhead to let out a guttural screech.

   Getting back to her feet it was quite evident by the look on her face that Jessica still was not through with Bella, “you know I am tired of hearing all the pathetic sounds that have been coming from your mouth, but I’ve got ways to take care of that!”  Jessica disappeared for a minute leaving Bella to wonder what the brunette had up her sleeve.  The brunette returned and did not hesitate for a single moment as she grabbed Bella’s jaw with her left hand to pry Thorne’s mouth open and started to stuff wads of toilet paper into Bella’s mouth filling it up as much as she could.  Then to make sure Bella did not spit out the paper, Jessica used a roll of medical tape to shut Thorne’s mouth shut tightly.  “Now that’s so much better!”  The brunette then gave Bella a little peck on her closed shut mouth.

   Taking her iPhone Jessica propped it up against the water cooler so It had the perfect view of Bella dangling naked as the brunette sauntered back towards Thorne, “I think it’s time to put on a little show for the camera, I bet that’s something you’d be good at!”  Jessica’s hands then moved upward and began to caress the redhead’s sore breast making Bella grimace a bit as her muffled screams where indistinguishable.  The brunette’s hands then moved slowly downward rubbing Thorne’s stomach down to her hips until her right hand started to rub Bella’s pussy softly, “bet I could make millions off of this video honey!”  Jess taunted the redhead as she heard Bella let out a let muffled moan from the sensation just before the brunette inserted two fingers inside of Bella and began to slowly work them in and out of Thorne.  Bella did not know how to react as her body was taking control of her mind as her knees began to shake from the sensations,  “aww, it seems someone is enjoying themselves!”  Jess taunted Bella as her pace picked up faster and faster until Thorne could no longer resist and reached her climax cumming down Jessica’s fingers.  But the brunette did not stop there and instead balled her right hand up and started to fist Bella frantically.   

   Thorne’s entire body was shaking now from her orgasm as the onslaught of unstoppable pleasure continued for what seemed like an eternity until her body failed her yet again orgasming for a second time, this one so strong that it made her knees buckle and body so much that if she could have fallen over she would have.  “Arrogant little bitch, you look like a pathetic whore now!  Jess mocked Bella before giving the redhead a violent slap across the face.  The brunette finally untied Thorne’s wrists and watched as Bella fell to the floor on all fours a shell of herself as she tried weakly to crawl towards the cell phone not wanting anyone to see the video.  As the redhead got within only a few feet of reaching her goal, Jessica shoved Bella over onto her back and knelt down on top of Bella’s shoulders pinning them down.  Then, to Thorne’s horror as she looked up she saw that Jessica had stripped herself down naked and Bella was now staring directly up at fully exposed crotch. 

   “Did you want a closer view of the camera?  All you had to do was ask!”  Jessica grabbed her iPhone and pointed down at Bella’s pathetic looking face with one hand and with the other began removing the tape form around her mouth.  Thorne spat the paper out quickly and prepared to scream for help, but almost immediately Jessica grabbed a handful of red hair and slammed Thorne’s beautiful face into her pussy, “you had your turn, now I think it’s about time you return the favor.”  Jessica focused her recording phone down at Bella so she could capture all of the action as the redhead was forced to begin licking Jessica.

   “That’s right Bella smile for the camera sweetie!”  Jessica tormented her rival verbally as she held the redhead still and Bella had no choice but to oblige Jessica’s command to get the brunette off with her tongue much to the delight of Jess who held Thorne in place with a handful of red hair.  Jessica did not let Bella go as she felt an orgasm building up inside and zoomed the camera phone in close to not miss any of the action.  Then, just moments before she reached her peak Jessica pulled Bella in to her a tightly as she could before letting out a wild and pleasurable moan orgasming all over Thorne’s beautiful face. 

   “Clean it all up you pretentious little bitch!”  Jessica screamed down at Bella as she held the redhead’s face tightly up against her face as Thorne moaned in embarrassment face being covered with all Jessica had to offer.  Throughout all of the beating and humiliations Bella’s body could not take any more of it and she blacked out with her face still in Jessica’s crotch.

   Jessica let go of the redheaded actress’ hair and watched as Bella’s head collapsed to the floor completely out of it with the brunette’s juices all over her.  Seeing that it was almost midnight, Jessica stood up, “well look at the time, I really should be running now, be a sweetheart and clean up the place.  I wouldn’t want anyone to see the mess you’ve made.”  The brunette slowly put her underwear and shorts back on looking down at Bella’s naked body and smiling the entire time as the redhead was in dreamland thinking about better days.

   Thorne woke up a few hours later not long before the studio would re-open.  The poor redhead slowly got herself dressed and cleaned herself up a bit before leaving with her proverbial head between her tail not sure exactly what had happened to her but what she did know that Jessica had recorded all of it.  Bella had learned the hard way that no matter how famous she got there will always be someone ready to knock you down and humiliate you. This would definitely be the last time she would talk badly about someone, well at least in public that is.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on November 02, 2015, 11:11:53 PM
Here is my story. Hope you enjoy

Also click link to see the way i think Olivia looks.

https://www.google.com/search?q=olivia+holt&rlz=1C9BKJA_enUS590US590&hl=en-US&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0CAgQ_AUoAWoVChMI_b6t5_7FyAIVQjc-Ch24NAXr&biw=1024&bih=654#imgrc=qViAdJWJqgsXrM%3A



Olivia Holt lifts her head out of the sink after washing all the make-up off her beautiful face thinking to herself “what did the make-up put all that junk on my face when I look better with a more natural look.”  The stunning 18 year old looks in the mirror of her trailer and fixes her long blonde hair wearing it loose with some curls, then fixes her long sleeve grey t-shirt so it hangs off her shoulder showing off her baby blue satin bra, and finally adjusts her short white shorts that show off her perfectly tanned legs. Still talking to herself as she leaves the trailer, “I don't know what these girls were thinking putting all that make-up on my face and putting my hair in that weird style. I am known as a girl with natural beauty and soft hair, but guess maybe that is what the director wanted. Oh well still guess I should thank them, they tried their best.” Olivia starts to head over to the hair and make up trailer to thank Michelle the make-up artist and Joanne the hair stylist.
 
As Olivia is about to knock on the door she hairs the girls talking and does not want to be rude by interrupting their conversation.
 
“Did you see how many pimples and rashes were on that blonde bimbos face?” Michelle says to Joanne. “I had to work my magic and then some to make her look somewhat presentable in front of the camera.”
 
“I know what you mean” Joanne replies.  “Her split ends had split ends.  Also did you see the ass on that bimbo.”
 
“No, why” Michelle replies.
 
“Because I didn't see an ass on that flat chick either” Joanne replies as both her and Michelle start to laugh.
 
Outside the trailer, Olivia just drops her head and starts to sob softly as she is about to walk away from the make-up trailer and go to her trailer and cry in private. Suddenly she remembers something her mom said when she was younger about standing up to bullies. Most bullies are bullies not because they are tough, because but because they are jealous, scared, or just lonely. So Olivia picks up her head and dries her tears with her sweatshirt and gets takes a deep breath getting ready to confront the two mean girls.
 
Olivia walks up to the trailer door, fixes her curly blonde hair and takes a deep breath trying to build up enough confidence while she hears the girls on the other side of the door laughing at Olivia without her knowing it. Finally she has as much confidence she will get and pushes the door open as hard as she can and makes a loud bang as the door hits the wall making both Michelle and Joanne jump.
 
“Holy shit.  What is your problem bitch” the 5’9” 145 pound African-American Michelle says looking at the door and seeing the 5’2” 110 pound blonde Olivia Holt staring at her.
 
“Do you need something” the 5’5” 170 pound Hispanic Joanne says.
“Yeah I have a problem,” Olivia says staring down the two women with her hazel eyes. “I heard what you said about me behind my back. Are you woman enough to say it to my face you dumb cxnts.”  Olivia starts walking to the taller Michelle trying to show the two women how tough she is.
 
“Fine” Michelle says looking down on the smaller blonde. “We said you have an ugly face and poor hair for someone who is suppose to be attractive” as she pushes Olivia towards Joanne. 
 
Olivia stumbles back towards Joanne as Joanne comments, “we also said how flat your ass is and your tits probably sag like an 80 year old.” Michelle starts to laugh at that comment as tears again start to drop from Olivia's eyes and her tanned skin face starts to get red with anger.
 
“I have had enough of bullies like you” Olivia says.
 
“What are you going to do about it” Michelle comments still laughing.
 
“You going to kick our ass midget” Joanne comments.
 
“I think I will” Olivia says as she stands in a karate stance in between the two bigger ladies. Olivia kicks off her flip flops and place her smooth tanned legs shoulder width apart, her toned arms up ready to attack with her shirt slightly raised to show off her flat golden brown stomach and one shoulder still exposed showing off her bra. Her blonde hair pushed behind her ears and hazel eyes are focused ready to attack.
 
Michelle and Joanne both stand up standing up on opposite sides of Olivia. They start to close in on the smaller blonde as Olivia throws a quick karate chop at Michelle and hits her on the arm making Her yelp and hold her arm and then throws a quick side kick at Joanne and even though she misses she still forces Joanne to take a step back.
 
“Blonde thinks she knows karate” Michelle says holding her bicep.
 
“Trust me I know more than you think” Olivia says setting her feet getting ready to attack again. She again goes to attack Michelle, but at the last second Joanne pulls her blonde hair throwing her off balance giving Michelle a chance to throw a punch into Olivia's soft stomach. Olivia folds over holding her stomach as Joanne throws a hard punch into Olivia's kidney dropping her to one knee with Michelle following that up with a quick kick to Olivia's breasts knocking her over to her back sobbing in pain.
 
Michelle and Joanne steps towards the crying blonde lying on her side and looking down at her. “Pathetic tough girl. Thought she could fight us” Michelle says as she kicks Olivia in her side.
 
“Let's really punish her for thinking she is so tough” Joanne says as she kicks Olivia on her back. “Let's see how strong her hair is” Joanne says as she steps on Olivia's hair and reaches down grabbing her arms and pulling up her body as Olivia's head is forced to go the down into the ground.
 
“Ow ow ow” cries Olivia and her tanned legs kick the floor as her arms feel like they are being pulled from the socket while her hair is being ripped from her skull. Her shirt slides up her body showing off her flat stomach, which gives Michelle an inviting target. While Joanne keeps pulling up on Olivia's arms, Michelle starts to throw rights into her open stomach making Olivia cry and cough in pain.
 
Finally after ten hard shots from Michelle, Joanne lets go of Olivia's arm dropping her back to the floor letting her hold her head with one arm and her quickly reddening stomach with her other crying in pain.  “Please leave me alone” Olivia quietly begs the two bigger girls.
 
“Not a chance, karate bitch” Michelle says as she grabs Olivia by her loose shirt collar trying to pull her up. As Michelle pulls her up, the shirt slides off of Olivia leaving her in her baby blue satin bra and short shorts showing off her beautiful tanned body and dropping the blonde back to the floor.  Olivia lying on her back quickly tries to cover up her covered breasts begging to be let go. 
 
“Please bitch, we only just started” Joanne says reaching down grabbing Olivia by her hair and pulling her to her feet and looking deep into her hazel eyes.  “Michelle and I are going to destroy your ugly face and your skanky body.”  Joanne then lets go of Olivia’s hair and tosses her to Michelle who catches Olivia and puts her into a full nelson forcing Olivia’s hands high into the air, head pushed down straining her neck and leaving her soft stomach that has red spots from Michelle’s punches and covered breasts an inviting target.  Joanne then pulls her hand back and lands a strong punch right into Olivia’s stomach driving all the air out of her.  “That felt good.  Let me try that again.”  Joanne then throws another punch just below Olivia’s belly button forcing her ass straight into Michelle’s covered groin. 
 
Olivia’s tear covered face is showing a world of pain begging for forgiveness in-between gulping in as much air as she can.  Joanne again pulls her fist back and hits Olivia in the belly button again forcing her to bend over forcing her ass deep into Michelle.  “You have to feel her body” Michelle says dropping the full nelson and throwing Olivia to Joanne.  Olivia stumbles to Joanne who puts her in a revere bear hug wrapping her strong arms around the blondes slim waist making a fist and forcing it deep into Olivia’s soft, bruised stomach forcing even more air out. 
 
“You’re right, her body is nice and soft,” Joanne, says as she tightens the bear hug on Olivia’s waist.  “She also smells really nice” Joanne says as she puts her nose close to Olivia’s neck.  All Olivia could do during this torture was moan in pain and try to suck in as much as air as possible whiles her head leans back resting on Joanne’s strong shoulders.  “How about you aim a little higher,” Joanne says to Michelle.
 
Don’t mind if I do” Michelle says as she gets closer to the blonde and throws a huge uppercut into Olivia’s covered breasts.  Olivia makes a loud noise as her small breasts start to move up and down but stay in her blue bra.  “Nice breasts, but this bra is too soft.  Let me help you take it off” Michelle says as she walks over to her hair station and picks up a sharp scissor and walks back to the duo.  Michelle gets really close to Olivia who is struggling to breathe from the tight grip of Joanne.  She then places one part of the scissor on Olivia’s soft breast and slowly guides the metal across her heaving breast and under one of the bra straps and snips it as one cup falls off letting Olivia’s pink nipple fall out.  “Why hello there”, Michelle says as she flicks the nipple making it slightly move up and down.  She then takes the scissor and goes to the other bra strap as Olivia is begging her to stop, but Michelle is not listening as she then snips the other bra strap then letting gravity work as the blue bra drops to the floor leaving both of Olivia’s gorgeous, tanned, soft, perky breasts out for them to be played with.  Michelle steps back and start to throw jabs aimed for the nipples and uppercuts to the underside of the breasts making Olivia beg for forgiveness but landing on deaf ears. 
 
After a few minutes, Michelle finally stops playing with Olivia’s fun bags and Joanne lets go of her bear hug letting Olivia drop to the ground on her stomach with her hands cradling her bruised chest.  Michelle and Joanne are standing on either side of Olivia, as the tanned beauty is lying there sobbing only in her white short shorts.  “Poor girl is having trouble breathing.  Maybe we should help her” Joanne says as she bends down and places her hands underneath Olivia’s hips and unbutton her shorts slowly sliding them her legs leaving Olivia in only her baby blue thong.  Michelle then bends down and gives Olivia’s soft ass a few smacks.  “I am sorry for making fun of that ass before.  That is a really nice ass.  No cellulite, smooth, and definitely looks like it needs to be smacked.” Michelle says as she first rubs the as then again gives it a smack.  “I disagree” Joanne says, “I think this bitch needs more makeup and hair done, and luckily we have all of the stuff right here.” Joanne says as Michelle and her walk to the make-up and hair counter to get some things to play with as they plug in the curling iron and hair straightener. 
 
Olivia lying on her stomach sobbing in pain, beautiful golden tanned body glistening with nervous sweat naked except for her tiny blue thong.  Her ass bright red from being smacked and stomach and breasts covered in red spots and bruises from the beating it took a few minutes ago.  Olivia opens her eyes and looks around quickly and does not see the two bitches that just beat her up. She tries to get up and crawl to the door and find help but then she felt a huge pain in her crotch as Michelle’s gives her a running punt and nails her right in her pussy.  Olivia’s ass rises a few inches off of the ground then her whole body drops to the ground as her hands shoot between her legs trying to rub the pain out.  “Where do you think you are going bitch,” Joanne says.  “We ain’t done with you” Michelle says as she picks Olivia up and gives her another bear hug forcing Olivia’s head into her big breasts cutting off her air passage.  Just then Joanne comes in from behind Olivia and wraps her arms around the two women forcing Olivia’s head deeper into Michelle’s breasts and crushing the tiny blondes body.  Currently all you see of Olivia is her hands flapping up and down wildly and legs kicking the air, but slowing down from the lack of air.  Finally Olivia’s arms and legs go slack as Michelle and Joanne break the hug letting the sleeping blonde fall to the ground on her stomach not moving, but for a slight rise of her chest. 
 
Joanne goes the hair station and grabs some hair ties and ties the motionless girls hands behind her back and then gives Olivia a hard kick to roll her over to her back letting her bruised chest pointing to the sky with her arms tied behind her back.  She looks at Michelle and tells her to get the hair straightener that should be nice and warm.  As Michelle is walking to get the straightener, Joanne sits on Olivia’s belly forcing Olivia’s to let out more air.  She then pushes some of Olivia’s blonde locks behind her ears to get a clear view of the passed out teenagers peaceful face.  “I always loved reading stories of celebs getting embarrassed” Joanne says, “but I never thought I get to live it.”  As she is done talking Michelle hands her the hair straightener.  “Cover your ears” Joanne says as she moves the hot hair straightener over Olivia’s pink nipple and then slowly clamps down on the nipple as Olivia wakes up screaming bloody murder kicking her legs in pain.  Joanne is almost thrown off by the tiny girls sudden movements, but puts her hand down to sturdy herself.  After few seconds Joanne opens the straightener, as Olivia is a sobbing mess. 
 
“Please stop” Olivia sobs as her nipple has burn marks on it.
 
“Soon dear” Joanne says, “You just have one more nipple left.”  She then places the straightener on the other nipple again for only a few seconds but enough again for Olivia body to buck and scream loud enough to break glass.  Joanne finally lets go of the straightener and drops it to the ground as Olivia just lies down sobbing in pain, her face red from screaming and body soaking wet from sweat caused by fear. 
 
“My turn now to cause some real pain” Michelle says as she walks to get the burning hot curling iron as Joanne gets off the sobbing blonde.  Michelle now takes a turn sitting on Olivia, but now sitting on her chest with her ass inches away from Olivia’s face and facing Olivia’s feet. Joanne goes to Olivia’s waist and slowly removes Olivia’s blue thong down her tanned legs and off her bare feet and tosses it on the make-up counter.  Olivia’s pussy is now on display and just a little blonde stubble on her pussy.  With the iron in her right hand, Michelle rubs Olivia’s pussy with her left trying to get Olivia a little excited.  Once she feels a little moisture building up in Olivia’s pussy, Michelle jams the burning hot iron quickly in and then out making Olivia horse voice scream again as she kicks her legs trying to get Michelle off of her.  Joanne grabs Olivia’s legs and forces them down and sits on them so she can’t kick anymore.  Michelle stands up and slides her jeans off and again sits on Olivia, but this time her ass is resting on Olivia’s chin and she then jams the cooling iron into Olivia’s burnt pussy forcing her to scream into Michelle’s big black ass. 
 
After five seconds, Olivia goes silent fainting from the pain letting both Michelle and Joanne it is time to get up and finish with the blonde.  They then look at each other and pick up Olivia and tape her down on the hair and make up chair.  The girls then smile at each other as Michelle goes to her hair station and Joanne goes to her make-up section and get a few items and meet back at the passed out blonde.  Michelle starts by cutting random pieces of blonde locks off of Olivia and then pours different colors dye into her once blonde hair and now looking like a messed up clown wig of colors.  Joanne the steps up and with permanent marker and makes a big circle on each breast, then a nose in-between Olivia’s once perky breasts and then a frown face on her bruised stomach as both dominant girls laugh.  They then untie Olivia and throw her out the makeup trailer completely naked and a mess for everyone to see. 
 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on November 03, 2015, 01:09:46 AM
Terrific stories! Awesome work you guys, thanks heaps to both of you for sharing with us all. You guys are brilliant!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on November 03, 2015, 01:46:57 AM
plz post a kareena kapoor vs Katrina kaif from Bollywood,india
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Mr. Bear on November 05, 2015, 02:30:32 PM
Wanna say thanks to all those who have given there time to write. Thanks for all the awesome stories. iamrodgers loving that Kate Upton fight.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on December 13, 2015, 09:02:46 PM
Kate Mara vs Angelina Jolie

This is my portion of a story exchange

Inside of the Mercedes Benz Superdome, the usually raucous New Orleans Saints crowd was sitting on their hands in silence as hometown heroes Eli Manning and Odell Beckham Jr had connected for yet another touchdown giving the New York Giants the lead half way through the fourth quarter as they had lead their team all the way back from 3 score lead. 

   Seemingly everyone in the dome sat in stunned silence trying to figure out how their team had given up such a big lead so quickly.  Inside of the Saint’s owners box Tom Benson and most of his guests depressingly stared down at the field, but there was one guest who was loving what she saw.  Actress and granddaughter of the New York Giant’s Kate Mara had been enjoying quite a few cocktails and was definitely tipsy as she stood on the edge of the box screaming at the top of her lungs, “Let’s go Giants kick their asses!” 

   Many of those in the owner’s box did not like hearing any of this, but knew it was fair game since Kate was an invited guest of the Benson’s, so they just had to sit there and listen to it. 

   Of those in attendance were Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie, the latter who was quite disgusted with the way Kate was acting while Brad kept her calm holding Angelina’s waist and telling her, “it’s part of the game honey!”  Brad and Angelina had become New Orleans residents as well as great contributors to the city since Hurricane Katrina.  It may not have been where they were born, but it most certainly was where there heart was now.

   Back down on the field the Giants sack leader Damontre Moore had just taken Saints quarterback Drew Brees down on 2nd for a 6 yard loss
bringing out the boo birds for most in attendance.  Not Kate though as the Giants fan excitedly cheered and before thinking screamed aloud, “Let’s go Giants!  Finish what Katrina started.”  The silence in the owner’s box allowed everyone in there to hear what Kate had said and everyone in attendance was stunned at the extremely off pudding comment made by the young actress.  Angelina could not believe what she just heard as she got  up out of her seat and stormed towards Kate while no one in the room tried to stop her hoping that she would do what they all wanted to.

   Kate, in her blue Eli Manning jersey and jeans, was too distracted by the action down on the field to realize that Angelina was making a stalking her way and was caught by surprise when Jolie got both hands into Mara’s hair and pulled on it forcing Kate’s head backwards, “what the fuck did you just say?”

   Still drunk, Kate kind of laughed at Angelina’s anger, “I don’t know Angelina, if you don’t like it, do something about it!”  Whether she truly knew what she or not did not matter to Angelina who was more than happy to oblige Kate’s demand as she drove Mara’s head downward forcefully making Kate’s forehead collide with the metal railing.  Jolie again lifted Kate’s head up by the hair, “so you want me to do something about it huh?  It would be my pleasure!”  Jolie once again drove Mara’s head down this time so that her foe’s throat slammed into the railing. 

   Kate collapsed down to both knees her face turning red as she coughed with one hand massaging her throat and the other holding the railing to keep her from falling down.  Still standing behind Kate, Angelina gave the obnoxious Giant’s fan a hard kick into the small of her back making Kate’s arm to move off the railing to massage her back.  “Come on bitch, I know there a ton of Saints fans in here that would love to watch this!”  Angie once again had her hands in Kate’s hair as she drug the screaming actress toward the center of the suite with Mara on her ass kicking and screaming.  Once the two made it to the center of the room, Angelina forced Mara back to her feet and wrapped her arms tightly around Kate trapping her rival’s arms at her side in the process as the two were now standing face to face.  Angelina winked to Saints owner Tom Benson before giving the defenseless Kate a swift kick splitting the younger woman’s leg so that her shin could smash into Mara’s crotch.

   Mara whimpered out loud as her knees buckled and she would have collapsed to the floor, but Angelina held on tight not allowing Mara to fall, “just where do you think you are going?”  Jolie tightly squeezed on Mara crushing the younger woman’s ribs with a fierce bearhug.  “I could finish you off right now, but I don’t see the fun in that!”  Angelina was still angry at Kate’s comment as she lifted the smaller woman up off her feet with ease before slamming Kate down tail bone first down on top of her outstretched left knee. 

   Dropping to the floor in a heap, Kate curled into a ball as she found herself in a situation with no escape or any other Giant fans around to aid her.  Angelina did not give Mara a second to get some relief sending the toe of her shoe into Kate’s belly which flipped Mara onto her back clutching her achy stomach. 

   “I don’t know about the rest of the people here, but I can’t stand looking at this stupid Giants shirt any longer!  This is New Orleans bitch, we wear black and gold around here.”   Standing above Kate’s head, Angelina went down to both her knees with one on either side of Mara’s head as she grabbed the bottom of Kate’s jersey and pulled it up and over Mara’s head and off of her body leaving Kate’s upper body in only her black cotton bra.  “Ah much better, that hideous blue color makes me want to throw up.”  Jolie tossed the shirt from her right hand and watched as it flew right into a garbage can. 

   A teary eyed Kate looked up at Angelina begging for mercy, “fine, you got what you want, now let me go!”  Angelina did not even bother to reply to Kate and only shook her head from side to side letting Mara know the answer was no while she took each of Kate’s wrists and pulled the younger woman’s arms backwards so she could pin them each down under her knees.  “If you thought you could talk about this city like that you were sorely mistaken and you’re going to learn what happens when you don’t respect the Big Easy!”  Now with Kate’s arms pinned to the ground Angelina was free to make the bitch pay as she tightly clenched both of her fists and saw her target and immediately went into attack mode dropping haymakers down with both hands into Mara’s tight but exposed midriff.  With each shot Mara whined pathetically as her body was rocked from each blow, Angelina loving the sound that her punches made Kate make almost as much as she loved seeing Mara’s belly change colors from a pale white to a distinct shade of red. 

   “Hey Brad, be a dear and bring me that knife from off of the catering table.”   Being a good husband as well as totally enjoying the scene unfolding in front of him, Brad Pitt obliged his wife and brought Angelina the knife curious about what she had planned.  Jolie gave her husband a kiss on the cheek as she sent him away so she could return her attention to Kate.  Angie used the knife and cut Mara’s bra right in half before disposing of the blade and easily butterflied the bra open to expose each of Kate’s 32B breasts.  The downed woman was a pathetic shell of her earlier self as she begged Angelina not to do this, but Mara’s tis were too good of a target for Jolie to resist as she used pinched down and pulled Kate’s nipples up as hard as she could. 

   “Nooooooo” Kate screamed in agony with her legs kicking up and down while Angelina mercilessly twisted on her nipples as far as she could.  The tremendous torture last for another 4 minutes as the tears began to stream down Kate’s face feeling utterly defeated at the hands of Angelina.  What had started as a wonderful day had turned into a nightmare for the young actress.  Once Angelina finally decided to release Kate’s nipples Mara’s entire upper body was aching and bruised and her down was not even over yet as Jolie stood back to her feet and gave Mara’s belly a big stomp which caused her entire body to shoot upward into a “V” shape.

   As Kate struggled to recover, Angelina proceeded to the catering table and grabbed the large punch bowl before heading back towards Kate and sat down on top of Mara’s belly.  Jolie did not waste any time once she had her opponent mounted and poured the entire bowl onto Mara’s face covering her face and hair with the sticky punch.  Now with an empty bowl in her hands and an opponent who is early out of it, Jolie smashed the glass bowl onto Mara’s face and head shattering the bowl into pieces upon impact, which instantaneously knocked Kate out cold. 

   The game down on the field may have been close and coming down to the last few minutes, but the fight in the owner’s box was a thorough one sided beating with Angelina now standing proudly above an unconscious Kate Mara.  The beating she was inflicted did not seem to be enough for Angelina as she wanted to humiliate Kate as well and used her rival’s current situation to get it started. 

   In a normal situation removing Kate’s tight jeans would have been a real issue, but with Mara still out of it, Jolie had no real issue unbuttoning the jeans pulling them down Mara’s legs as the beaten women was now left in nothing but her black cotton panties with a whole gang of curious and excited on lookers watching.  Jolie decided that it would be much more fun if Mara was awake for the next part and gave Kate’s crotch a hard stomp which brought Kate back around to consciousness. 

   “No, no, please no Angelina. Please stop!”  Kate was begging Angelina to leave her be now as the older woman had totally punished her.  But Jolie was not finished and gave Kate’s crotch another hard stomp this one making Mara squeal and roll to her said with one leg fold over the other one as she massaged her femininity.  “Quit fucking whining, you sound so pathetic.”  With Mara now curled up, she was easy picking for Angelina to peel off Kate’s panties so the Giant fan was completely naked as the day she was born. 

   The entire room kept their attention on the fight in front of them forgetting there was a football game going on.  One member of the audience even removed his leather belt and tossed it to Angelina who knew exactly what to with it as she sat on the small of Kate’s back pinning the younger woman to the ground and began to use the belt to smack Mara’s pale white ass.  The arrogant Giant’s fan was now completely humiliated as Jolie pummeled her ass cheeks turning each one into a bright red color.  “Please Angie that’s enough, I’ll leave just let me up.” 

   That idea was not what Angelina had in mind though as the dominant diva retired from spanking Kate’s ass and spun around while still on top of Mara and forcibly grabbed both of the smaller woman’s wrists pinning them behind Kate’s back and used the handy belt to tie Kate’s arms behind her.  While this was happening, the Superdome erupted in a giant roar as the Saints had just returned a punt to the Giant 30 yard line with only seconds remaining on the clock to set up a chance to win the game with a field goal.  Not wanting to miss the action, Angelina drug the nude Giant’s fan outside as she did not want Kate to miss her team get beaten almost as humiliatingly as she had been. 

   Angelina tugged on Kate’s hair to keep the beaten woman’s head up so that Mara was forced to watch as the field goal split the uprights just as the clock expired.  Everyone in attendance stood and cheered in celebration while Angie rubbed it in, “not sure who’s a bigger loser, those boys in blue down there or you.”  The big screen went all through the crowd showing Saints fans celebrating until it stopped on Angelina and Kate where Jolie waved to the cameras while she held Kate so everyone could see the humiliated Giants fan. 

   “This calls for a drink, don’t you think Kate?”  Mara did not even bother to respond anymore as Angie drug her along by the hair to the bar and grabbed two full beers.  Jolie chugged one herself while she forced the entire contents of the second beer down Mara’s throat.  Kate coughed and spit a bunch of it out as Angelina held onto the two empty beer bottles. 

   “Now that these are empty, I wonder what I should do with them?”  Angie gave Kate a sly grin as the beaten woman began to sob knowing that could not be good for her.  Jolie took the first bottle and plunged it into Mara’s pussy invoking a loud wail from the battered redhead.  “Now it’s time for the second one!”  Mara knew where Angelina was going with it but could not stop her as Angelina gave Kate a hard punch to the gut to force her to double over then spinning the redhead around, Jolie plunged the second beer bottle into Kate’s ass.  Mara let out a moan which was followed by a whimpering squeal as she was double penetrated and they both only got louder when Angelina pressed on each bottle forcing each further into the smaller actress.

“I bet you feel like a pathetic little whore now don’t you Kate?”  Angelina spun Kate around so she could see the tears streaming down Mara’s face as the beaten woman stood in front of her hands tied behind her back bottles inside of her. 

   Not willing to say even a word, Kate looked at Angelina fearfully wanting this day to be over, but Jolie was not done with the weak Giants fan as she grabbed Mara’s hair and forcefully pulled back on it causing Kate to squeal for a moment but the sound was soon muffled when Angelina leaned forward and shoved her tongue down Mara’s mouth. 

   Kate was now totally Angelina’s private bitch now as seemingly the entire Dome had cleared out to celebrate the Saints incredible victory.  Even those in the owner’s suite had left leaving Angelina completely alone with Kate as the dominant woman enjoyed the spoils of victory who reached and pulled all each bottle out of Mara while the two were still lip locked.  Pulling away from the kiss for a moment, Angelina gave Kate a huge smile before with a bottle in each hand cracked the bottles on either side of Mara’s head.  Glass shattering everywhere, Kate’s body could not take the beating and she immediately passed out from the blow, her body nearly collapsing to the floor, but Angelina caught the sleeping beauty on her way down.  Jolie lifted the limp beauty up onto her shoulder and took the owner’s elevator down as she brought Kate to the field and slammed Mara down back first onto the Saints logo on the 50 yard line.  Kate’s head slammed up against the turf so hard that the beauty slowly began to wake up from her slumber while Angelina took the time to strip out of her outfit joining Mara in total nudity.

   If Kate was not fully back around yet, that quickly changed when Angelina landed with both her knees around the redhead’s shoulders.  “Welcome back you dumb bitch, I figured what better way to humiliate you then humiliate your ass right on the same field where your team just lost.  “No, no nooooo” Then, right in mid scream for mercy, Angelina grabbed Kate’s hair with both hands and shoved Mara’s beautiful face into her pussy.  Jolie scoffed at her rival as she bucked her hips grinding herself all over Kate’s face when suddenly the large monitors around the stadium turned on zooming in on the action on the field.  The large screen outside the stadium in Champion’s Square came on next as the area erupted with the fans gathering around to watch and cheer Angelina on.     

   Jolie moaned loudly holding poor Kate’s face in place so the redhead could not get any room to breathe and after a minute or two, Angelina erupted her feminine juices covering Kate’s face.  Kate had never been more humiliated than this before in her life, and this is before finding out that thousands of people were watching and seemingly half of them were recording it to share across the world. 
   Releasing Kate’s hair, so that the defeated beauties head fell back to the field turf Angelina got back to her feet standing triumphantly in the middle of the field with one foot on top of Mara’s belly.  “So, I’m guessing you won’t be coming back to New Orleans again, but if you do I’ll be waiting to kick your dainty ass again.” 

   Angelina slowly put her clothes back on watching happily as Kate Mara curled into a sobbing ball in the middle of the field.  Leaving the arena, Angelina stopped on her way out and spoke with the stadium custodians, “there’s some shit on the field right now, clean that up!”
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on December 18, 2015, 06:09:25 AM
Now THAT is a story! Great match up too! Great job iamrodgers!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on December 18, 2015, 06:38:01 PM
Like to see one with Alexandria daddario or Alison Brie
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on January 21, 2016, 01:14:10 AM
Selena Gomez vs. Miley Cyrus
(know this combo has been done before and the result isn't surprising but whatever)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww4.pictures.stylebistro.com%2Fgi%2F2011%2BMuchMusic%2BVideo%2BAwards%2BShow%2ByIB4874dnsrl.jpg&hash=0b6f5e8ddb0a4cebac91eeb226d53ea54ccc5db9)
(https://s.yimg.com/iu/api/res/1.2/Tx2igvb6iwmeAGKrAgXHuQ--/cm90YXRlPWF1dG87dz02NDA7YXBwaWQ9eXZpZGVv/https://s.yimg.com/ea/img/-/130826/miley_cyrus_touches_herself_mtv_vmas_blurred_lines_performance_191le0f-191le0j.jpg)

"What the hell is this crazy slut doing???" Selena exclaimed as she looked at the crew in bewilderment. Selena was just on stage apparently to announce the nominees for a music award but seemed to instead use her stage time to prop herself up more. Selena was in a frustrated mood after all as she only got one nomination for an award that she didn't even end up winning. As Selena passive-aggressively pouted and whined onstage, the always outspoken and impulsive Miley Cyrus was watching backstage and she had enough. Miley stormed out from behind the curtain and started dancing. Not only did she wanna shut up Selena for a second, but Miley wanted to bring some life back into the show.

"Oh I'm a slut???" Miley retorted. "Well I think a snotty little bitch needs to learn a lesson!" With that, Miley stunned everybody when she sent a vicious backhanded slap to Selena's cheek causing her to whip her head sideways. Selena let out a squeal and brought her hands to her face as she then buckled down on her knees in pain. "Wow look how pathetic you are! After one slap you're crying like a little baby" Miley taunted her formally arrogant rival. Selena remained on her knees when she felt Miley grip her head and turned it facing Miley. While Selena on her knees her face was inches away from Miley's vagina. Miley flashed an evil grin on her face before shoving Selena's face in her crotch while vigorously thrusting her hips. While Miley wasn't grinding hard enough to orgasm, she had more in store for Selena.

When she felt her victim get weaker, Miley reached down and gripped Selena's tight top. In one swift motion, Miley ranked the shirt upwards and off Selena's body. Selena didn't even get a chance to cover her breasts as Miley bent down, picked Selena up by moving her hand in-between her legs and turned her upside down in a classic piledriver position. Peering at the audience thru Selena's legs, Miley wanted to have some more fun. "Let's see how far this little whore's legs can spread!" Miley shouted as she wrapped her hands around Selena's legs and started spreading them as far as she could downwards. Selena started to scream and cry as her legs were getting spread to the point where they almost formed a straight line. Keeping her legs spread, Miley would then move her right hand between Selena's wide open legs and start caressing her crotch. As Miley picked up the pace, Selena alternated between crying in pain and moaning in humiliation. Miley gradually felt Selena start to slightly buck and could tell she was getting closer to exploding. Just as Selena would shamefully orgasm in her shorts, Miley dropped to her knees completing a powerful piledriver completely knocking her opponent out.

Spread eagle on the mat with her shorts wet with juices, Selena was out cold. Miley, seemingly not yet totally satisfied with the destruction of this loudmouth, reached over Selena's body to grab the waistband of her shorts. "Let's get rid of these." Miley said as she managed to rip the shorts clean off Selena's body in one brutal tug. Miley then did the same to Selena's black thong; ripping the garment off her body like it was a piece of string. Plopping her butt on Selena's knocked out face, Miley would reach over and grab Selena's ankles to then spread her legs as far wide and back as possible. Miley kept seated atop of Selena, trapping her unconscious body in this incredibly humiliating position with her legs spread completely apart showing her drenched pussy to the world, as she started relentlessly spanking Selena's tight upturned butt. Her face being smothered by Miley's ass, Selena remained unconscious the entire time. After Selena's butt was beet red, Miley grabbed the microphone and announced "And the award for most pathetic brat goes to Selena Gomez!" With that, Miley tacked on one more exclamation point as she plunged the microphone into Selena's spread asshole.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Dario on January 21, 2016, 11:00:28 AM
Absolutely great. Wonderfull story, many thanks and many regards from Spain.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jessica92 on January 22, 2016, 12:16:50 AM
My new suggestions for one-sided massacres

Spaniard Megan Montaner teaches a hard lesson to Kristen Stewart

Daisy Ridley mops the floor with what little remains of Rachel Hurd-Wood

Charlize Theron gets obliterated by Salma Hayek

Emma Watson teaches a new concept of pain to Jessica Alba

...and then learns a lesson herself when she is crushed by Monica Bellucci

Keira Knightley becomes a sorry bunch of beaten meat when she meets Megan Fox

Amber Heard crushes Megan Fox to a pulp

Leatitia Casta is destroyed by Liv Tyler

Anne Hathaway paints the walls with Felicity Jones' blood spits
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on January 22, 2016, 06:05:52 PM
Fight where Bella Thorne gets destroyed
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on January 24, 2016, 04:29:18 AM
Fight with Joey king or her sisters
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Leeboy420 on January 28, 2016, 12:34:49 AM
How about Mariah Carey vs Arianna Grande? Have Mariah humiliate Arianna
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on January 28, 2016, 01:27:46 AM
My new suggestions for one-sided massacres

Spaniard Megan Montaner teaches a hard lesson to Kristen Stewart

Daisy Ridley mops the floor with what little remains of Rachel Hurd-Wood

Charlize Theron gets obliterated by Salma Hayek

Emma Watson teaches a new concept of pain to Jessica Alba

...and then learns a lesson herself when she is crushed by Monica Bellucci

Keira Knightley becomes a sorry bunch of beaten meat when she meets Megan Fox

Amber Heard crushes Megan Fox to a pulp

Leatitia Casta is destroyed by Liv Tyler

Anne Hathaway paints the walls with Felicity Jones' blood spits

I like all of these but really like the Watson v Alba and Watson v Bellucci match ups. Also Megan Fox getting destroyed is always good in my eyes!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 19, 2016, 02:27:18 PM
This is a sequel of sorts to a match I posted in the Finish Her thread between Hayden Panettiere and Dianna Argon. Here's that match:http://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php/topic,51798.msg412300.html#msg412300 (http://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php/topic,51798.msg412300.html#msg412300)

And here's Hayden Panettiere vs. Katrina Bowden
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.buzzpirates.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2009%2F07%2Fhayden-panettiere-gq.jpg&hash=e47c490b7081e25a9dab19e11506e302b450b4c6)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.fabzz.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fcelebrities%2Fkatrina-bowden%2Ffhm-maxim-australia-magazine-april-may-2012%2FKatrina%2520Bowden%2520-%2520FHM%2520and%2520Maxim%2520Australia-09.jpg&hash=55f838adab117bcaec804cb9ce7f3cefc5e9a35f)

It was the second match in a row of Hayden's where she was teaching a overly-confident jobber a good lesson in humility. While Katrina lasted far longer than Dianna Argon did, who Hayden easily squashed in mere seconds previously, she still was overpowered and out-fought from the start. Despite Katrina's significant height advantage, which she made quite clear to Hayden in some very bitchy pre-match trash-talking, it was clear that Hayden wasn't threatened in the slightest by yet another mouthy creampuff. Katrina arrogantly bent over the middle rope slowly while entering the ring; showing off her most desired attribute: her backside atop of her endless legs. Katrina enjoyed playing the villain apparently, but she sure couldn't fight like one.

Throughout the match Hayden focused on her victim's most prized assets, her long legs and her tight perky butt, and turned them against her. After easily ripping Katrina's light green sweater top to shreds after a couple of bodyslams, throwing the taller woman over her knee for an embarrassing spanking in her incredibly skimpy pink panties followed by a wicked boston crab submission, Hayden felt satisfied with her job but wanted to put a little extra on the ending. After releasing the boston crab hold, Hayden flipped Katrina on her back and split her long legs wide and back while laying down behind Katrina's head and clamping on both of her spread legs to lock in a a particularly humiliating spladle submission hold. Katrina's long and sexy body was contorted so that she was looking at her own spread crotch and ass sticking up for the world to see. Tear started flowing down Katrina's face as she cried her submission but Hayden kept the move locked in so people could take pictures of this extremely humiliating position. It wasn't long before Katrina passed out from both pain and degradation and Hayden finally released the hold and got up to once again raise her arms in victory as Katrina uncoiled her twisted body on the mat and laid there in defeat.

"And your winner, Hayden Pane..."

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fvignette3.wikia.nocookie.net%2Fbrittany-s-pierce%2Fimages%2F5%2F54%2FGlee_-_So_Fresh_-_Dianna_Agron.jpg%2Frevision%2Flatest%2Fscale-to-width-down%2F450%3Fcb%3D20130324152253&hash=ab3b536456c0bbab35886c93c0a8f46bbd3bd1ab)

The announcer cut himself off as while Hayden was celebrating her win, Dianna Argon ran into the ring wearing a striped dress and ambushed her unsuspecting nemesis from behind. The crowd booed as Dianna smashed Hayden's head down on the mat and kicked her in the stomach. Dianna was still fuming over being pinned by Hayden not once but twice in a matter of seconds in their previous match; if you even want to call it a match to begin with. After further stomping on Hayden, Dianna quickly ran over to the still downed Katrina to wake her from her slumber and help her up so that could both extract some revenge on their tormenter. Both girls further plummet the dazed Hayden on the mat until they drag her back on her feet to hopefully whip her at the ropes and execute a tag-team clothesline. As Hayden bounced off the ropes and flung towards Dianna and Katrina, she was dazed but still aware enough to duck underneath their locked arms and rebound off the opposite ropes to leap up in the air and hit both girls with a double-clothesline.

The audience cheered as Hayden was back up and more pissed than ever as she Katrina got back to her feet first only to be met with a powerful spear as Hayden drove herself into Bowden's bare mid-section. Katrina's lanky body flew on impact as she crashed down on the mat out cold. Hayden got up and kicked Katrina's motionless carcass out of the ring as the spear already caused Bowden to land near the ring ropes. After disposing of Katrina for good, Hayden turned around to see Dianna who at this point already abandoned her hopes of revenge and was now trying to pathetically crawl out of the ring and escape. But Hayden would run over and stand right in front of Dianna's path only to reach down and grab the back of her dress as she remained on all fours. Hayden started yanking the dress off Dianna's body as she kicked and screamed but it was no use as Hayden stripped her dress completely off leaving the brat once again in a pair of white lace bra and panties.

Dianna squealed as she got up trying to vain to cover up her body. She couldn't believe her devious plot for revenge had blown up in her face and once again here she was stripped down by the shorter fiery Hayden. Hayden didn't even give Dianna a chance to run away as she kicked her in the stomach and then grabbed the bending over Argon's hair and slammed her down for a another face buster; the same move that knocked her out within seconds before. Dianna was once again out cold on her stomach as a result of the move, but Hayden wasn't done. She flipped Dianna's prone body over on her back, dragged her by the ankles into the center of the ring and climbed up the turnbuckle before leaping off it and landing right on top of Dianna for a spectacular frogsplash. Dianna's limbs bounced up on impact but then crashed back to the mat as she lay spread eagle in her bra and panties and totally unconscious. After ambushing the girl that humiliated her last time from behind, Dianna's sneaky tactic backfired horribly as once again she'd been completely made a fool of by Hayden.  

"Okay, HERE'S your winner, HAYDEN PANETTIERE!"

Hayden once again rose her arms in triumph as she overcame the cheap ambush by Dianna and still rose victorious over the two cheating jobbers. "Let's take out the trash now" Hayden said as she bent down to throw Dianna over her shoulder and carried her out of the ring only to then scoop Katrina up as well and carry her body over her other shoulder. Hayden was quite a sight as she carried two passed out jobbers in nothing but their skimpy panties over her shoulders as she stopped at a garbage can and unceremoniously stuffed Dianna's body in ass first so that her body was bent in-half in the can with her legs bent up and sticking out the top with her head. Hayden then threw Katrina in head first between Dianna's sticking up legs so that her Bowden's butt was sticking straight up with her upper body in the trash can. Hayden then grabbed a marker from a member of the audience and wrote on Bowden's treasured buttcheeks "JOBBER TRASH" before walking backstage leaving two dominated cheating weaklings once again sorry they ever challenged the spunky smaller Hayden.
[/quote]
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jackflash Jump on February 19, 2016, 09:25:16 PM
Awesome work, Xtra!  Diana is like the little engine that could(n't), trying time and again to beat Hayden.  I wonder if that might give Panettiere a sense of over-confidence that DA could exploit at some point?  ;)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on February 19, 2016, 09:27:50 PM
Argon's a gas!!

Love to read more about her...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: RS3 on February 20, 2016, 09:40:52 AM
As much as you guys love Selena Gomez getting dominated I say give her just one god damn win in a one on one
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Firefly on February 20, 2016, 12:29:18 PM
Love that feisty little firecracker Hayden Panettiere!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Abuzittin on February 21, 2016, 02:36:40 PM
How about Cara Delevingne is getting destroyed by Maria Sharapova? Sounds incredible!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on March 05, 2016, 08:06:35 PM
One with Alexandra daddario would be great
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Vassago on March 05, 2016, 09:15:33 PM
As much as you guys love Selena Gomez getting dominated I say give her just one god damn win in a one on one

She would destroy Ariana Grande for starters  8)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on March 07, 2016, 01:46:26 AM
I love this! Do you guys think there would be any interest in adding non celebrities to this thread or create a new thread on the "fictional catfights" board?

Basically just curious to see if you all would be interested in writing about or reading about one sided matches between non celebrities?

Always interested to read One sided beat down stories, but would make sense in the non celebrity section.

Would recommend some snotty cheerleaders in skimpy uniforms get beat down first.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 07, 2016, 02:47:12 AM
I love this! Do you guys think there would be any interest in adding non celebrities to this thread or create a new thread on the "fictional catfights" board?

Basically just curious to see if you all would be interested in writing about or reading about one sided matches between non celebrities?

Always interested to read One sided beat down stories, but would make sense in the non celebrity section.

Would recommend some snotty cheerleaders in skimpy uniforms get beat down first.

Agreeing with this! Cheerleaders make great jobber! Would love to read it
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Abuzittin on March 07, 2016, 03:14:35 PM
I love this! Do you guys think there would be any interest in adding non celebrities to this thread or create a new thread on the "fictional catfights" board?

Basically just curious to see if you all would be interested in writing about or reading about one sided matches between non celebrities?

It would be great to see on the ''fictional catfights''. And sometimes I also create some topics like these. You can reach them on my profile :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 07, 2016, 04:49:37 PM
How about Cara Delevingne is getting destroyed by Maria Sharapova? Sounds incredible!
Here ya go! Included after is one more story with Lily that I've had laying around for a while and totally forgot about.

Cara Delevingne vs. Maria Sharapovia

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn01.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F11%2Fdelevingne-garrn%2Fcara-delevingne-toni-garrn-victorias-secret-fashion-show-2013-08.jpg&hash=01551c46d48b20cff0e29bdb07b03c8123437041)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fdrop.ndtv.com%2Falbums%2FLIFESTYLE%2Fsharapova%2F24.jpg&hash=22d36ebefa26c137af841c527fdc557116148e56)

“Pssh, tennis?? Please. Who gives a shit about tennis? Especially when you haven’t even won anything in forever like she hasn’t, right? Not that I really care. Cause NOBODY cares about that dumb sport.” Cara Delevingne was really laying it on thick at the outdoor photoshoot that was being held by Sports Illustrated. For whatever reason Cara clearly wanted to get under Maria Sharapovia’s skin; who also had a shooting scheduled that day. The only problem was that Cara’s constant jabs at Maria and the sport she loved so much weren’t said quietly enough for Sharapovia to just shrug them off and ignore them, actually Cara seemed to purposely raise her voice loud enough so that Maira could hear them loud and clear, and it wasn’t long before the athletic tennis star had just about enough of this bratty younger model running her mouth.

Sharapovia reached her limit and finally couldn’t take it anymore as she marched over and ambushed the unsuspecting Cara from being grabbing her hair and whipping her head from side to side. Delevingne tried desperately to get Maria’s claws out of her hair but it was no use. The crew gathered around in anticipation as Cara weakly kicked and screamed but Maria didn’t let up as she threw the young model face first down on a nearby bench and started smashing her head down. Loud thuds were heard around as Cara’s hair got ripped violently out of her skull and her cranium got driven into the bench over and over until she was very groggy. Feeling the formally mouthy model now considerably dazed, Maria then forced her over the bench on her belly so that her butt was sticking straight up in the air with those tight soccer short shorts on. Maria gripped the shorts with one hand wediging them deep into Cara’s crotch and asscrack and with the other hand grabbed her tennis racket she brought for the photoshoot and started whaling on poor Cara’s upturned defenseless booty.

Maria looked like a stern mother teaching her bratty daughter a lesson as she spanked the formally arrogant model over the public bench. Cara wailed and kicked her long legs but it only made Maria swing the racket harder as it made Delevingne’s poor tight tush turn a bright shade of red in a hurry. The crowd gazed in wonder at the sight of Cara now weeping while bent over the bench with Maria continuing to unleash her fury using her own sporting equipment. If Cara didn’t like tennis before this mortifying beatdown, she really was going to hate it now. Not wanting her racket to break or snap, at least just yet, Maria finally ended the brutal spanking only to toss Cara down on the ground face first. She then quickly sat on Cara’s back, locked her hands under her chin while positioning her arms backwards over her knees, and leaned back locking Delevingne in an excruciating camel clutch. Sharapovia leaned as far back as she could which bent Cara’s upper body backwards to an frightening degree. Maria kept the spine-breaking submission going until just before poor Cara would black out from the pain of her body contorting to an unnatural degree.

After crudely tossing Cara’s upper body down on the ground, Maria stood over the broken model’s body for a moment while thinking about what to do next. That was until she saw the soccer ball that Cara had brought for the photoshoot on the ground. As Maria took her time in strolling over the soccer ball, Cara pathetically tried to slowly crawl away from this tennis star that has completely embarrassed her in front of the entire photo crew of a major magazine. Maria got to the soccer ball and then turned out to see Cara trying desperately to just crawl far enough away somehow. Lining up her shot, Maria angled carefully before finally putting all her might into kicking the soccer ball which would shoot thru the air and connect with Cara’s face right as she turned around and saw in horror the ball flying right to her face. The crowd gasped as the smack from the ball hitting Cara’s face filled the air as Delevigne head snapped back and she immediately fell to the ground on her back completely knocked out cold from the hit.

Maria had accomplished her goal in shutting this mouthy slut down and out, but still wasn’t finished as she walked over to Cara’s laid out body, bent over and start tearing her clothes off. First the tight white top came peeling off Cara’s exquisite body followed by the matching tiny short shorts which Maria literally ripped to shreds. The Victoria Secret model was now clad in just a skimpy white bra and a matching white string thong. Cara, now spread eagled and stripped to her barely covering undies, remained unconscious as Maria grabbed her tennis racket that she used to spank Delevingne before. Sharapova grabbed both of the downed model’s arms and hoisted her dead weighted upper body up off the ground so she was sitting up. Just as Cara began to regain consciousness from her now sitting up position, Maria held the tennis racket high above her head and sent it crashing down on poor Cara’s noggin. Cara’s ead broke thru the strings of the racket as she fell back down to the ground with Maria’s weapon of destruction broken around her head. “Alright well now I guess I gotta throw that racket out, huh?” Maria asked with an evil smile as she then scooped up the passed out body of her jobber prey and carried her over the shoulder to a garbage can before unceremoniously chucking Delevingne inside the receptacle headfirst. Maria would stuff Cara’s body in the trashcan until she can close the lid after which she would knock the can down on it’s side, roll it to a nearby hilly area in the park and kick it down rolling till it reached the bottom of a sump.

Maria was finally content after disposing of Cara’s; tossing her away like literal garbage. She still had no idea why Delevingne was so nasty towards her, but she stopped caring about that a long time ago. The point was she wasn’t no pushover, and especially not by a snotty little twig in Cara. Sports Illustrated ended up canceling Cara’s photoshoot as they weren’t impressed with the model’s attitude either. Instead they opted to go with a full story on Maria as a result of the impressive one-sided beatdown. As for Cara, one would think she would learn to watch her mouth and be respectful around her elders from now on. For her this was either a rude awakening or a sign of things to come for possibly a potential jobber who’s list of defeats were far from over.

Lily Collins vs. Daisy Ridley

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Ftomandlorenzo.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F10%2FLily-Collins-Love-Rosie-Movie-Premiere-London-Red-Carpet-Solace-London-Fashion-Tom-Lorenzo-Site-TLO-4.jpg&hash=d1c785d95db8957ab406eab86513f38941eb946b)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.thesun.co.uk%2Faidemitlum%2Farchive%2F02607%2Fstarwars_land10B_2607568a.jpg&hash=051840693db23ac18ff17f3b6c7e349257fad074)

Lily Collins looked on in a noticeably bratty attitude as she saw all the admiration and attention Daisy Ridley was getting. She had been so excited to unveil herself in this seductive red dress, but as soon as she started her waltz down the red carpet Daisy Ridley came out right behind her and the press was glued to the Star Wars newcomer that’s burst on the scene. Lily was appalled to say the least. How dare this little girl, only three years younger than Lily in reality but in Lily’s mind the age gap was much bigger, take away from her spotlight. You would think that Lily would have learned her lesson after getting beaten easily by every other woman she’s ever come across, but you’d be wrong. While trying desperately to pander to the cameras to get some more attention, Lily would linger on the carpet a little longer than expected for Daisy to accidently bump into her as she continued to walk onwards.

“Oh I’m sorry!” Daisy assured. “Didn’t mean to walk into you, girl! You look beautiful by the way” Daisy cutely replied and she was being honest since Lily did look great in that dress. But Lily reacted to Daisy’s niceness and gracefulness with a cold bitchiness. “Mhm yeah okay whatever” Lily coolly replied. Daisy’s expression changed from a friendly smile to a disappointed frown. “Aww what, you sad I don’t wanna be friends with you??” Lily continued antagonizing. “Get out of space you little flash in the pan” she said as she pushed the shocked Daisy away and started strutted down the carpet as arrogant as can be. Daisy was stunned. She was well aware of Lily’s disastrous wrestling career and she couldn’t believe the little brat would still act so incredibly stuck-up. Her disappointment then transformed into rage as she started charging full speed towards Collins who was still bickering “Stupid flavor of the month bimbo, she can kiss me ass.” Lily, not sensing at all at what’s about to happen, pauses and decides to arrogantly stick her perky little butt out and look over her shoulder with a snotty smirk on her face. That smirk became a look of shock and terror as Lily turned around just before Daisy rammed into her back slamming her onto the carpet.

Lily instantly regretted opening her big mouth as soon as she was tackled. Her inner jobber mode was activated right away. The crowd gathered around as Daisy started literally ripping her long red dress to tatters. Lily squealed and whimpered as the crowed formed around Daisy on top of Lily totally shredding her dress to pieces until it was completely off leaving Collins in just a very slutty pair of a red bra and matching red thong. “I’m gonna make you my little bitch in front of everyone for opening that big mouth of yours!” Daisy yelled in rage as she picked up Collins and lifted her way up above her head. Holding Lily up with one hand under her chin and the other hand holding her crotch, Daisy strutted around the crowd with an arrogant smile on her face as Lily already immediately went into begging mode as she was held way up high. Daisy paraded around the crowd before finally dropping her victim bent over the guard rail with her butt sticking up, locking both her hands behind her back and starting, you guessed it, a merciless spanking. 

“Who wants to see me make this little weakling my bitch for the night??” Daisy yelled to a round of cheers. Slaps rained down on Lily’s defenseless tight little butt, the one she was so proudly flaunting minutes ago, as she quickly began bawling like a baby and begging Daisy to let her go. Lily’s ass was red, the whimpering and weak kicking of her legs did nothing to deter yet another assault on her cute ass, and her face was full of tears. Once satisfied with the spanking, Daisy gleefully pulled the thong down and off, bent down and grabbed a stick of lipstick out of Lily’s own pocketbook and wrote on Lily’s left asscheek “DAISY’S” and on her right asscheek “BITCH”. Lily, still conscious and at this point openly weeping, then felt a strange sensation as Daisy then slowly inserted the lipstick into Collins’ tight asshole. Lily moaned in supreme humiliation as Ridley stuffed her own lipstick inside her. “Perfect!!” Daisy cheerfully said after she lodged most of the lipstick up there and then took a step back to admire her handy work.

“Well I guess it’s time for the award show. I’m gonna take my property for the night!” With that, Daisy scooped up Lily and carried her down the red carpet as she stopped along the way to pose for pictures. First she carried Lily over her shoulder with her now branded butt sticking up and out right next to her face; occasionally giving it another crisp slap. Then she draped Collins across her back and bent her backwards having the duel purpose of putting her in a casual torture rack hold while making it look like Collins’ puny body was being used as a scarf. Then she carried Lily under her shoulder holding her like a bag of potatoes. The press was having the time of their lives getting all the photos they could of this mortifying domination as poor Lily just whimpered and squealed under Daisy’s complete control. Finally, just before Daisy entered the arena, she actually put Lily on all fours, gripped her hair, and walked her into the stadium like a dog.

THREE HOURS LATER

The press gaggle gathered around the entrance waiting to see Daisy come out. She finally walks out of the stadium still in possession of poor Lily. Collins is now being carried over Daisy’s shoulder again but this time she’s bent backwards over with her bare belly sticking up the sky. Lily’s arms and upper body dangle upside down in nothing but still her pink bra. Tears continued to stream out of her eyes as Daisy kept her arm wrapped around Collins’ belly in this unconventional but equally humiliating carry. Before getting in her limo, Daisy stopped to field a question. “So any plans with the rest of the night miss Ridley?” one reporter hurries to ask. “Oh not much! Might just have some private fun with my own personal award tonight.” She replied with a devious smile on her face. “Any comment from you??” Daisy asked as she grabbed the microphone and stuck it right in Lily’s dangling face full of tears. “Please…I’m sorry…just let me go home…” Collins pathetically pleaded. “Na na, sorry no can do. This is what happens when you open that mouth of yours, and I still got a lot more planned for you tonight” Daisy responded with a devious smile as she gave the microphone back and walked to her limo with her new prey as the red carpet photos instantly spread like wildfire online before hitting the magazine shelves the next morning.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on March 08, 2016, 03:18:00 AM
So happy to see new stories on this thread.

First with Sharapova suspended from the WTA for drugs maybe she can take in some jobbers to make some money.

Second finally happy to see Daisy Ridley make her first appearance. Wish she was the loser so. Maybe next time.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 08, 2016, 03:50:33 AM
So happy to see new stories on this thread.

First with Sharapova suspended from the WTA for drugs maybe she can take in some jobbers to make some money.

Second finally happy to see Daisy Ridley make her first appearance. Wish she was the loser so. Maybe next time.

Yes that sounds like a splendid idea! Sharapova can definitely squash quite a few jobbers easily.

And I see what you mean about Daisy. I think she can handle the weaker jobbers out there but I could also see her getting overconfident because of that and running into a buzzsaw. Anybody you have in mind??
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Abuzittin on March 09, 2016, 10:52:18 PM
Wow. Glad you to see Cara's pathetic defeat.

She had deserved this beatdown for a long time! :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on March 10, 2016, 03:28:15 AM
Love Daisy and LOVE the story! Great work, Xtra! :D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 20, 2016, 03:37:03 AM
Shantel VanSanten vs. Maria Sharapova

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.totalprosports.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F04%2F17-shantel-van-santen-astros-first-pitch.jpg&hash=d4fa5b896ace976817ea2d184c5e4ca1f437b6ed)
(https://metrouk2.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/article-1294918049441-0cba847e000005dc-395543_636x869.jpg)

Immediately after demolishing model Cara Delevingne, the victorious Sharapova strolled off her outdoor shoot and saw another photoshoot happening nearby with another model on a baseball field. It was Shantel VanSanten, the former One Tree Hill hottie, who was standing on the pitcher’s mound with a baseball in one hand and her smartphone in the other hand while her assistant was applying some last minute make-up to her face before the shoot began. Maria was riding high from destroying one jobber, and once she walked up closer behind Vansanten, she quickly got hungry for some more fresh prey. While Santel wasn’t taking smack about Maria, she was completely oblivious that the suspended tennis star was even there, Shantel still displayed quite a bratty and obnoxious attitude towards her assistant and the rest of the crew. Barking orders at them, demanding the camera man to take only certain pictures from certain angles that weren’t agreed upon before, and even holding up the shoot so she could mess around on her phone. Maria observed all this as she walked up to Shantel from behind and decided that maybe another snot-nose model like Cara needs a little dash of humility.

As Shantel continued to hold up the shoot while texting away on her phone, Maria tapped her on the shoulder only to receive a very bitchy middle finger up from the model still on her phone. As if Maria didn’t even enough incentive already to wreck this bitch, she had more than plenty now as she quit being subtle and forcibly grabbed Shantel’s shoulder and turned the shocked model around to face her. She was wearing a tight blue Houston Astros jersey which was tied in a knot, showing off her tight belly, and an extremely skimpy white skirt which only went down till the top of her long lean legs. Shantel’s mouth formed a big O and her eyes grew wide as she now stood face to face with the tennis star before Maria grabbed the phone out of her hand and smashed it on the ground into pieces. “What the fuck you stupid dyke!” Shantel screamed. “How dare y…” but before she could continue Maria drove her fist into VanSanten’s bare midsection causing her to bend over in pain. Maria followed that up with another punch and another one until Shantel was on her knees holding her stomach and coughing in pain.

Not giving her a second to regain her composure, Maria reached down to grip Shantel’s black hair and dragged her kicking and screaming to the second base bag and began ramming her head down on the base. Shantel could only squeal and squirm as Maria pounded her skull down on the hard base while verbally ridiculing the overpowered model. “Hush hush, bitch. I know you’ve been to second base plenty of times before this!” Maria quipped as a pretty cheesy joke but nevertheless one that got laughs among the witnessing cast and crew. “Hell, I’m probably not even the first girl you’ve been with either!” Maria continued to joke as she proceeded to start violently tearing Shantel’s baseball jersey until it was completely off her body revealing her breasts in just a white bra. Maria threw the ripped up jersey to the make-up assistant, who now had a huge smile on her face as she watched Shantel start to pathetically attempt to crawl away from Maria on her hands and knees back towards the pitching mound.

Maria chucked at the sight of Shantel, who was just moments earlier being an arrogant witch to everybody, now graveling on the floor and whimpering like a scared baby. The model couldn’t get far as Maria easily caught up to her and started tugging the short skirt down her long legs. Shantel tried desperately to keep her skirt on but Maria handily overcame her futile efforts at keeping both her skirt and dignity as Sharapova eventually worked the skirt off Shantel leaving her now in just her matching pair of white bra and panties. Maria enjoyed the feeling of spanking Cara earlier with her tennis racket, and while that was now in the trash along with Cara herself, she figured this bitch too could use a good spanking. Maria bent down one knee and threw the now weeping Shantel over her lap. Locking both her hands behind her back with one arm, Maria reached down for Shantel’s baseball and shoved it in her prey’s mouth to quiet down her crying before wedging her panties far back and raining her palm down on her defenseless backside. Shantel bucked and moaned with the ball in her mouth as Maria was ruthless in slapping her hand on the perky sticking up asscheeks of her latest jobber victim.

Maria continued the spanking until Shantel’s face was full of tears and her ass was bright red. She even invited the assistant who Shantel previously verbally abused to join in the abuse. The giddy make-up girl skipped over and gave Shantel’s ass a few extra slaps before Maria scooped up VanSanten and carried her over to home plate. Once there Sharapova then flipped over the model in a classic piledriver position and flashed a wide smile from in-between Shantel’s spread legs. The baseball had fallen out of her mouth as Shantel was now apologizing for her snotty behavior before and praying for mercy but it was too little and too late for saying sorry has Maria spit back at her “Awww now you’re sorry?? That’s just too bad for you. Enjoy your nap, bitch” before falling to her knees and dropping Shantel right on her cranium on the hard home place knocking her out as she fell to her back spread eagled and unconscious. The crew cheered as formally cocky Shantel was now out cold in just her bra and panties and Maria had thoroughly dominated yet another mouthy jobber. Some of those who just witnesses the destruction started to clamor around Maria for some autographs, and while she was happy to oblige, she also still wasn’t quite done with Shantel just yet. Sharapova turned to the assistant asking her if she could drag the carcass of Shantel to the pitching mound while she just sign some autographs real quick which the assistant gladly agreed to do.

After dragging Shantel’s body by her arms so that she was now laying across the pitching mound with her bare belly sticking up over the hump, the assistant took out a little act of revenge of her own as she took out the make-up stick she was trying to use before on the model and wrote in big letters on Shantel’s mid-section MARIA’S BITCH. Sharapova would walk over to the mound after signing the autographs and chuckled at the writing on her stomach and actually giving the assistant her phone number. “You wanna come work for me? Whatever they’re paying you, I’ll double it.” Maria offered as the assistant instantly accepted with a beaming smile. “As for all you beautiful people…” Maria then exclaimed to the camera crew, “wanna take a few pictures already??” Sharapova planted her foot on the sticking up and branded belly of the still passed out Shantel and flexed her arms as the camera snapped away recording the end result of another one-sided beatdown dished out by the victorious tennis player.


Ashley Greene vs. Emma Watson

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebspics.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F01%2F01-Ashley-Greene-%E2%80%93-Photoshoot-for-Cosmopolitan-2012.jpg&hash=5e7904b85bf44669ee5fe2cca57f7630393ccde7)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F34100000%2FEmma-Watson-for-British-GQ-emma-watson-34145614-1280-1726.jpg&hash=fe7a0e79320fa5105fbf616206e254dbc25fb5d9)

While Emma Watson was usually pretty confident going into a match, even if it was up against somebody she would end up losing to, she was more than a little nervous going into her bout versus Ashley Greene. She was older and had a far better match record than her. So Emma abandoned the traditional method of letting the better woman win and instead opted to try the tactic of cheating her way to a victory. Watson planned to sneak into Ashley’s dressing room before the start of the match and put a mysterious powder substance in her bottle of Gatorade. While not lethal in any way, the powder would make Greene tired and lethargic which would make her easy prey for Emma and in a landslide at that. Emma cautiously kept an eye out as she crept into Ashley’s empty room and started to dispose the contents of the pouch into her drink, but Emma let her guard down and didn’t hear Ashley quietly walk up to her slightly ajar door and look in witnessing what Emma was attempting to do to her.

Ashley instantly became furious as she yelled “WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?!” at a shocked Emma who turned around in horror and immediately started to babble on in desperation trying to tell any lie or excuse she could to not make this look awful. But before Emma could even try to beg for mercy from her tougher opponent, Ashley would run over to and send a knee crashing into Watson’s bare stomach as the Harry Potter star squealed in pain and doubled over. Ashley snapped the bag of powder out of Emma’s hand and proceeded to blow the entire contents right in her face. Watson’s eyes were tearing up and her throat was struggling for air as Ashley then started raining slaps to her anguished cheeks before the tinier British actress fell to the floor in a sad heap. “Come on you little shit, I wanna beat your ass like you couldn’t imagine now” Ashley said with disdain as she scooped Emma up over her shoulder and carried her thru the backstage area and out to the ring like she was a misbehaved child. Emma tried to plead and apologize but it that wasn’t going to get her anywhere with Ashley even if she hadn’t tried to cheat and especially not now.

Ashley chucked the petitie Emma into the ring like she was a dart as she bounced off the canvas from the impact. Climbing up a turnbuckle, Ashley waited at the top until a dazed Emma would stagger to her feet and turn around only to be hit with a devastating top rope dropkick right to the face. Emma again crashed to the mat; this time on her back and already knocked out. The match could have easily ended right there, but Ashley was still fuming over the cheating attempt and wasn’t ready to let Emma get off that easy even if she was already out cold. Again scooping the Brit up, Ashley then draped her on her back over a turnbuckle and started clawing and pounding Watson’s sticking up midsection until she woke up from her slumber again and immediately started sceaming bloody murder. Ashley pounded and clawed away at Emma’s pasty flesh, and when she got tired of that, she put one hand on Emma’s chin and the other on one of her legs and started bending her body further backwards over in the corner. Ashley had a sadistic smile on her face as she continued bending Emma’s body further back and seemingly breaking her spine in two.

Stopping the bending just before Emma would have to pass out again, Ashley grabbed her unfortunate victim and dragged her into the center of the ring only to lock her in a tight full nelson hold and wrap lock her long legs around Emma’s body for a suffocating submission combo. Watson was withering around on the mat like a flopping fish as Ashley managed to both lock Emma’s wrists together and cover her mouth so that she couldn’t say her submission or tap out to end this absolute nightmare. After a few straight moments of unrelenting submission, Ashley would move her body up so that her legs were now wrapped around Emma’s neck and she locked in an equally suffocating head scissors hold. Once again Ashley kept the hold locked in until just before Emma passed out and just then flipped over to start driving Watson’s face to the mat over and over. After hammering her head to the mat enough times, Ashley would finally get up from on top of Watson only to then reach down and strip her demin jacket off followed by then grabbing her bright blue bra and ripping that off her body too. Emma’s bare breasts were now revealed to the world for the first time in her life and she couldn’t be more mortified as she pathetically to cover them up before the hooting and hollering crowd.

Even though she was pretty much broken, being topless made Emma reawaken from the sheer state of panic she was in and she know something had to be done to stop this assault. Just then she had remembered that she packed a cloth covered in chloroform in her back jeans pocket, a cheating insurance policy if you will in case the powder didn’t do the trick on Ashley, and as Ashley moved in to further continue her torture and Emma was in a position that the referee couldn’t see much from his vantage point, Emma flung her hand out at Ashley’s face trying to smother her with the garment. But Ashley swiftly moved her head out of the way and gripped Emma’s hand. Ashley drove another knee into Emma, this time right into her bare tits instead of her midsection, as Emma dropped the cloth in disbelief. Her plans of cheating for victory failed not once but twice, and Ashley couldn’t fathom the audacity of this devious little brat. Ashley grabbed the bent over Emma and threw her on her belly over the top rope and wasted no time in pulling both Watson’s jean shorts and her blue thong down and off her legs. Emma looked back over her shoulder in horror as Ashley rasied her hand high in the air and started spanking Watson’s upturned butt with a vengeance. Emma was now bare naked, bent over the ropes and getting her bottom spanked like a spoiled child as she started openly weeping and crying in both utter pain and humiliation.

Ashley would eventually finish her punishing spanking and decide to end things on a powerful note. Grabbing Emma by the hair and dragging her to the center of the ring, Ashley would stand over the chloroform soaked rag and shove the Harry Potter star’s head between her legs before jumping up and landing on her knees delivering a ring-shaking pedigree. Emma was finally no doubt knocked unconscious not only from the impact of the pedigree but also from her face landing right on her own chloroform cloth. Now satisfied with the outcome, that is the twice cheating yet still loser Emma getting both her dirty moves shoved back in her face literally, Ashley wore a content smile on her face as she turned the naked Watson over on her back, shoved the rag in her mouth and crawled over her body while reaching down and hooking one of Emma’s spread eagled legs as far back as she could for a spectacular leg hook pinfall. It was an embarrassing pin to lose for anybody, but especially for Emma who was completely out cold and naked. Ashley kept Emma’s leg hooked for a few seconds even after the count of three before getting to her feet, planting her foot on Emma’s zonked out and chloroform stuffed face and posing her arms in victory. Emma had learned the hard way that cheaters never prosper, and Ashley had sent a very convincing message: Don’t fuck with her.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on March 20, 2016, 03:55:41 AM
Great story. So happy someone is keeping this thread alive.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jackflash Jump on March 20, 2016, 04:24:51 AM
Great, great stuff, Xtra!   ;D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on March 20, 2016, 04:58:44 PM
Emma Watson is an amazing jobber! Awesome stories!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Wiffo on March 22, 2016, 01:02:14 AM
   The only thought currently going through Lily Collins's head was: Why did I think this was a good idea?

   She was new to the league, with a bit of training and a couple matches under her belt. Not exactly wins, but she'd done alright for herself. So she'd decided to come out tonight – clad in her usual attire of a black one piece with polka dots – and make an open challenge, in the spirit of getting some more experience under her belt, win or lose.

   https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ_DNzAh6vXiFji07P90W4YzPvNnDmDYi9JgQU89Yv6gCNg2xLNvg

   So, with Redlight King's “Built To Last” blasting over the arena speakers, she came out. She slapped hands with the audience as she came down the ramp and circled the ring before she entered the ring, grabbing a microphone as she passed the announce table. And, yes, she made her challenge. And she waited, grinning, crowd cheering her on.

   And then her music was suddenly replaced by the Park's And Recreation theme song hit and, as the boos from the crowd started raining down, Lily's heart sank. Out from behind the curtains, the jaunty tune belying her extremely bitchy nature, came Aubrey Plaza, clad in a grey top with the word “KILL” across her breasts and a pair of yellow and black striped shorts, as well as a grin not unlike that on a lion stalking it's prey.

   http://thedcam.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/aubrey-plaza-hot-life-after-beth.jpg

   She strode down the ring confidently and Lily knew there would be only one way for her to have any chance. As Aubrey jumped up onto the ring apron, Lily rushed forwards, leaping into the air feet first, looking to dropkick Plaza right off the apron. And that would have been good if Aubrey hadn't already been one stop ahead, quickly leaping back off, holding the middle rope as she did so Lily went flying through the ropes, landing in a heap on the outside mats.

   Lily groaned as she struggled to her hands and feet, only to feel a hand in her hair and a part of her outfit and – before she could complain – she was launched forward, like a dart, head first into the steel guard rail, Lily gasping in pain and slumping against the cold metal. Aubrey rolled her eyes when Lily still – lamely – tried to pull herself up, Aubrey – again – getting a hold of her hair, leading the punch drunk Lily over to the ring apron and bounced her head off it once, twice, thrice before rolling the dazed Lily – at that point asking herself the aforementioned question – into the ring.

   Plaza rolled in behind her and the second she was on her feet she leaped up into the air and landed – knees first – onto Lily's back as she was feebly attempting to crawl away. She spasm'd from the pain, arms flying into the air, where Aubrey grabbed them – Lily's right wrist in her left hand and vice versa – crossed them underneath Lily's chin, and yanked up on the straight-jacket choke, Lily unable to do much but gurgle and stamp her feet against the mat.

   Aubrey held her in the hold for a good several minutes, leaning back every few seconds and enjoying the gurgles and other noises coming from her mouth, before – seemingly bored – she let go, Lily flopping face first to the mat. Humming the Parks & Rec tune to herself, Aubrey stayed on top of Lily, grabbing the straps of her one piece and slooooooowly pulling them down, and the outfit as well, pulling it all the way down to Lily's waist, showing off Collins's bare back to the crowd. Still humming, Plaza got to her feet, casually kicked Lily over onto her back, baring her breasts to the crowd, breast which Plaza grabbed a hold of, using them to pull a screaming Lily to her feet and toss her into the corner.

   For the next ten minutes, Aubrey used Lily as her personal punching bag. Lefts and rights to the breasts, twists of her nipples, and – whenever Lily seemed to be about to open her mouth and moan – a quick knee to the group, palm strike to the throat, or several knees to the chin put a stop to that and put the outmatched beauty in her place. After going non-stop for ten minutes straight, Plaza – breathing heavily but grinning – stepped back, and Collins comically slumped back down to her butt in the corner. Plaza debated only a second before racing towards the opposite ropes, bouncing off, coming back and raising her boot to smash Lily's skull further up against the bottom turnbuckle.

   Lily barely groaned as she felt herself being pulled – by the nipples – to her feet. She felt herself being pulled out of it, only to be spun around, lifted up, and placed – sitting – onto the top turnbuckle. Aubrey followed, standing on the second turnbuckle, wrapping her arms around Lily's waist and – without much ceremony – just leaning back and chucking Lily off the top turnbuckle, Aubrey staying put as the brutal application of the Spider Suplex did it's work.

   Spider Suplex: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVifUZPnzgs

   Aubrey brushed the hair out of her eyes as she stepped off to the top turnbuckle, then backflipped off of it, not bothering to look behind her as she KNEW Lily wasn't going anywhere. At the last second, right before she was going to land, she tucked in her knees, any remaining air quickly expelling itself from Lily's mouth the second the Moonsault Double Knee Drop hit.

   Moonsault Double Knee Drop (but from the tope rope): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=001l-3_QY2I

   One knee landed on Lily's breasts, the other onto her throat, both staying where they were, Aubrey really grinding in her one knee against Lily's throat. Not that Lily could stop her – knee grinding against her throat or not – as she proceeded to quickly and easily finish stripping her nude. Aubrey started to get up, only to drop another knee against Lily's throat. Then she got up, and pulled her up into a sitting position – and those in the crowd knew what was coming next, Aubrey's sexual submission finisher, known simply and adorably as Recreation Time.

   Nestling in behind Lily, Aubrey wrapped one arm around her prey's already sore neck as she used her feet to spread Lily's further and furrrrrther apart, baring her pussy for the thousands in attendance. Then, as she began nibbling on Lily''s ear, sliding her tongue around and inside it as well, she took her free hand, dancing three fingers down Collins's naked body until she shoved them inside the younger woman's pussy. Lily gasped, and Plaza's arm around her neck cinched tighter as she started  fingering Lily, her fingers pistoning in and out, in and out, Lily getting wetter and wetter, her breath getting more labored. After a minute, when she felt like Lily was about to blow, Aubrey suddenly pulled her fingers out and punched Lily hard, in the pussy. Not exactly what she was expecting, the pain still did the trick,Lily squirting out in orgasm, then passing out from the pain and the pleasure.

   Aubrey quickly shoved her away and got to her feet, giving her a hard kick to the side and then leaving the ring. She hadn't been announced as the winner yet, but, that didn't matter. She'd done what she'd meant to do. The message had been sent.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on March 22, 2016, 01:47:43 AM
Great story. Hope to read more of your stories.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 22, 2016, 01:51:51 AM
Great stuff Wiffo! I'm always down for Lily getting smashed  :D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on March 22, 2016, 02:45:15 PM
Becky G vs. Ariana Grande: Paddle on a Pole Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcache4.asset-cache.net%2Fgc%2F460752296-becky-g-arrives-at-kiis-fms-jingle-ball-2014-gettyimages.jpg%3Fv%3D1%26amp%3Bc%3DIWSAsset%26amp%3Bk%3D2%26amp%3Bd%3DGkZZ8bf5zL1ZiijUmxa7QSyPkE3%252BQ2eZq9Rav7cgZixMO6UGZCnPBqzepHU3EVS%252Fa2EQs7TeAilzPTDTwlQ35w%253D%253D&hash=01a52d2ce1a7366b623b8c405874b9db15834403)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.apnatimepass.com%2Fariana-grande-in-skirt%2Fariana-grande-in-skirt-11.jpg&hash=d629431e075cc3f798ebebae9cee42f7a5369248)


The spanking paddle, a little bit larger than a normal sized ping pong paddle, hung just above the turnbuckle as the ref entered the ring and the match was set to begin. The objectives of a Paddle on a Pole Match were straight forward but no less humiliating: strip and spank your opponent and you win. Going against each other were two pint-sized divas with the same short height but also the same overwhelming sassiness. Both girls added to the kinkiness of the match by each dressing as schoolgirls of sorts. The newcomer Becky G came out first in her tucked in button up shirt and form fitting plaid skirt and soft thigh high black boots. She eagerly high-fived and waved to the fans as she walked down the ramp and entered the ring ready for combat. Ariana Grande followed next in a significantly more…revealing outfit as her tight t-shirt stopped well above her belly button and her plaid skirt was definitely shorter than her counterpart’s. The tiny jobber waltzed down the ring in her tight socks with a bitchy smirk on her face while she stared down the rookie Becky. Even though Ariana had been beaten badly by almost everyone she’s ever faced, she came in extremely arrogant and assured that she had this one in the bag. Becky was just as short as her, younger than her and she never even wrestled before! Grande was determined to make an example of this rookie, but Becky wasn’t intimated by her. She was well aware of Ariana’s pathetic match history and she wanted to make sure everybody knew that, even though she was new, young and short, she could at least take on a certified jobber like Grande.

After the bell rang, Becky immediately got into a fighting stance and started gliding around Ariana ready to start off her wrestling career eagerly. While Grande came in looking cocky to say the least, she seemed quite nervous, even scared you can say, as she jittered around the ring trying not to get too close to her excited opponent. The crowd started to boo as Ariana wouldn’t engage or start off anything. Instead she’d always go back to the corner or tell the ref to hold on she wasn’t ready yet. Becky put her arms up in confusion as she along with the rest of the arena grew increasingly frustrated over Ariana’s stalling.. Becky could only take it for so long, and after Grande once again delayed the start of action, the rookie took matters in her own hands and pushed the ref aside to run straight at the nervous wimp. Ariana saw the charging Becky and in her moment of fight or flight, she pathetically chose flight. The crowd couldn’t believe it. Even for an ultra jobber like Ariana, running away from a tiny rookie in her first match before anything even happened was pretty embarrassing to witness.

Poor Ariana, formally arrogant and running away like a scared child, didn’t get far as Becky caught up to her by the ring ropes and turned her around to wrap her arms around Grande’s waist and lift her up locking her in a basic bearhug. Becky surprised herself as she easily lifted the shrieking Ariana and started whipping her body side to side like the ragdoll she was. Ariana’s arms and legs flailed hopelessly as Becky intensified the bearhug until her captive’s upper body was already slowly lowering backwards as if she was close to passing out already. Becky would drop Ariana down on the mat suddenly with a thud as she looked down almost confused at her opponent. “Seriously?? No wonder why you lose all the time! I guess this is a nice warm-up for me before I face the actual wrestlers” Becky said with a smile as she scooped up Ariana and slammed her down on the mat for a basic bodyslam. Ariana squealed as she crashed back first on the mat.

While Becky wasn’t doing anything revolutionary with her offensive attack, she was executing her moves with solid technique. It also helped that she was facing Ariana Grande, and has Becky quickly realized that she could control this defenseless jobber so much, her confidence grew. Already desperate for any counter attack of any kind, Ariana resorted to low tactics and chose a classic play from the jobber handbook in raking the eyes of Becky which, her being inexperienced, she didn’t see coming. But as Ariana tried to crawl away on her hands and knees, the scratch to her eyes only made Becky angrier and fed up with this weak little slut. Becky would once again catch up to the fleeting Ariana; this time by grabbing her skimpy skirt and starting to yank it down Grande’s legs. Despite her attempts at squirming around and reaching down to keep her skirt, Becky was able to fairly handedly tug the skirt down and off Ariana’s legs leaving her in a white silk thong which barely covered anything. Becky laughed in delight as she chucked the garment out of the ring as Ariana started crying and trying desperately to cover up her crotch and ass.

Grande was now straight up pleading her tormenter as Becky grabbed both her ankles, dragged into the center of the ring and held her bare legs high and spread in the air before jumping down and headbutting her spread crotch. Becky would get up and do that two more times before dragging Grande up in a headlock, wrestle her over to the turnbuckle and then charge forward landing on her butt and driving Ariana’s face down to the mat for a running bulldog. Ariana rolled on the mat holding her face in agony but she couldn’t do it for long as Becky wasted no time in grabbing her again, setting Grande’s back up against both her knees and rolling on her back holding the bent back Ariana over her two knees with her bare belly sticking up in the air. Ariana actually began tapping out as if this was a regular match, but she wasn’t gonna get off that easy. Becky was having a ball actually squashing somebody. After Becky had enough of breaking her opponent’s spine, she released the hold as poor Ariana dropped to the mat on her stomach with a thud as tears rolled down her cheeks.

Becky calmly bent over to grip Ariana’s tight t-shirt and gradually worked it over her upper body until it finally slid off her arms. Ariana shirked in horror as she was now in matching white silk bra and panties; she had been stripped down of all her clothing while the rookie Becky was still fully clothed. Ariana was fuming at this supreme humiliation, and as Becky turned around and twirled the shirt high above her head, Ariana got a nasty little idea. Quickly climbing up the turnbuckle and grabbing the paddle, she would stalk behind the still celebrating Becky and wait till she turned around to hopefully clock in her in the head with the paddle. Ariana waited, prepared and swung the paddle as her adversary turned around, but Becky was able to duck out of the way. But Ariana couldn’t stop the swing of the paddle as it actually bounced off the ring ropes and ricocheted right back at her in the face! The paddle connected with Ariana’s skull hard as the poor jobbers’s plan backfired terribly. She staggered on loose legs for a bit before dropping both the paddle and herself to the mat groggy and stunned that even going for a paddle shot to the head didn’t work out for her.

Becky now was really going to teach this little cheater a lesson she’ll never forget; especially after that last stunt. After ripping both her bra and panties off, literally tearing both garments to shreds instead of simple stripping them off, Becky grabbed the paddle and flew Ariana over her knee in the middle of the ring. Grande started pathetically pleading with Becky to let her go, but all attempts at bargaining were futile as Becky started whacking the paddle against Ariana’s bare booty. The yelping and bawling Grande was now completely naked getting her butt spanked without mercy as the ref called for the bell and Becky had won her first match. But the victor wouldn’t stop there, simply winning wasn’t enough for her anymore she wanted to send a message. She didn’t take a break for a second as she continued pounding the paddle on Ariana’s defenseless upturned behind as the spankee went from crying to outright weeping to silently sobbing to finally passed out from all the pain and mortification.

Stopping the spanking but keeping Ariana over her lap, Becky thought of a way to literally make this be her message to the world. After carrying over Ariana’s out cold body and throwing it over the ring ropes so that her bare beet red butt was once again sticking up in the air, this time facing the entrance ramp which led to the locker room, Becky would borrow a marker from the announce table. Walking back over to the upturned ass of Ariana, Becky would line the handle of the paddle with Grande’s bare spread butthole facing up at the ceiling and gradually work the handle inside of poor Ariana until the paddle was lodged up her derriere and actually sticking straight up holding in place. Grabbing the marker, Becky would write her message on the paddle before tossing the marker away, giving Ariana’s demolished ass one more slap and walking proudly back to the locker room with her first match being a resounding victory. Ariana on the other hand had lost yet another extremely humiliating match in extremely humiliating fashion as she learned the hard way firsthand what the message written in all caps on the paddle had promised: “BECKY G HAS ARRIVED”


Courtney Eaton vs. Elizabeth Gilles

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gotceleb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fphotos%2Fcourtney-eaton%2Fvanity-fair-magazine-june-2015%2FCourtney-Eaton%3A-Vanity-Fair-Magazine-2015--01.jpg&hash=8dacefbc0da795f2729ccf56efb8770342c92a1a)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.fashionnstyle.com%2Fdata%2Fimages%2Ffull%2F124529%2F2012-liz-gillies-bday-1-jpg.jpg&hash=69809039f9a615d630bf4720d2c9d73ab1f02ce8)

Courtney Eaton innocently skipped to the ring as she was announced first for her match against a mystery opponent that she knew nothing of. Even with that uncertainty, Courtney was looking forward to a fun little wrestling match which hopefully she could come out the victor of. High-fiving fans and waving to the crowd in glee, the cute petite model slid under the ropes to enter the ring and posed in her sexy bright one-piece swimsuit. Her mood and expression would drastically change however when her unknown combatant would emerge down the ramp. It was the tough and imposing Elizabeth Gilles, who apparently didn’t get the memo to dress in some skimpy swimsuit, instead wearing her trademark black skirt and leggings with a green long sleeve shirt. Elizabeth strutted down the ramp with an evil smirk on her face as the crowd rained boos down on her. Courtney, who before was so eager to begin, now only tried to look cool and calm but it was obvious to everybody that she was now way past just nervous and more so straight up terrified as she watched with big eyes Gillies threatening stroll to the ring.

Courtney figured that she had to come out firing, so as Elizabeth confidently entered the ring, she would charge full speed at Gilles hoping to surprise and ambush her right away. But Gilles was totally prepared for it as she calmly stood her ground and thrust her arm out to clothesline the stunned Courtney. Eaton fell to the mat with a thud as her plan already backfired badly, and unfortunately for the already weak model, her night would only get worse from here. Courtney let out a weak groan as Elizabeth crudely pulled her back up to her feet only to then lift the smaller girl high above her head and start arrogantly strutting around the ring as poor Courtney tried to wiggle her way free with no success while being held high in the air. Rather than simply dropping the struggling Courtney onto the canvas, Gillies took things one step further and actually launched the weak model completely out of the ring so she crashed on the hard floor on the outside.

Courtney’s body landed stomach down on the cold and hard floor with a thud as she whimpered and cried in pain as Elizabeth, wasted no time at all, calmly bent through the ropes, stood on the ring apron and and jumped off dropping her elbow down on Courtney’s spine. The crowd was already stunned at this brutal display of demolition even before Elizabeth would yank the wobbly legged and woozy Eaton back to her feet only to whip her viciously into the steel steps in the corner. Helpless Courtney rammed into the obstacle as she lay across the steps on her back as all she could do was prey for Elizabeth to get bored quickly and just pin her or let her tap out already. But she wouldn’t be so lucky for the sadistic tough girl Gillies had plenty more in store for the highly unfortunate jobber. Walking over and throwing the limp Eaton over her shoulder, Elizabeth turned around and sprinted towards the ring post bashing Courtney’s shoulder into it. Still holding the pleading girl over her shoulder like a blow-up doll, Elizabeth would then be forced to chuck her prey back into the ring before the ref counted both women out as this was not a No D.Q. or hardcore match and the rest of the action was forced to be inside the ring.

Courtney tried to crawl away from her aggressor but she was already so weak and beaten she couldn’t even make it to knees as she clawed and scrapped at the mat like a slug before Elizabeth easily caught up with her. Shoving her hand in-between her legs, Elizabeth started roughly rubbing her fingers against Eaton’s covered crotch while led to a shocked and appalled gasp from the violated weakling. Gillies reached for her hair and held her head high and back as she continued messaging Courtney’s nether regions like she was teasing her new personal sex toy. Suddenly out of nowhere Elizabeth jutted her knee out hitting Eaton right in the face and causing her to fall on the back almost passed out but still conscious. Poor Courtney wished she was knocked out though as she then felt her one-piece gripped and then ripped to shreds off her body as all she could do was weakly whimper and sob on the mat as she was ruthlessly stripped completely naked. Elizabeth cackled with glee as she gazed down at her now bare naked victim while tossing the ripped up strands of her one-piece to the side.

Gillies dragged Courtney by the ankles, held her legs in the air and swiftly fell backwards while swinging Eaton’s body up and right into the turnbuckle face first with ommph. As Courtney staggered backward holding her face from the impact, Elizabeth was waiting for her as she wrapped her arms around the skinny waist of her jobber toy and executed a neck breaking suplex which folded the young model’s body up like an accordion with her legs doubled over her body and her tight ass sticking straight up in the air. After a few crisp slaps to the sticking up booty, Gilles would head to a corner, climb up the turnbuckle and leap off to perfectly land onto Courtney’s stacked up body for a sensational frogsplash. Elizabeth remained on top of Eaton’s contorted body as she mounted her like they were having an intimate moment in a bedroom instead of a squash match in a wrestling ring. Gillies started jokingly trusting her pelvic region in and out dry humping the broken heap of her victim as all Courtney could do was weep in mortification in this incredibly embarrassing position. The ref started to count as this constituted as a pinfall but Gilles, not yet satisfied with her destruction, would get up off her just before the ref slapped the mat for the third time as Courtney’s body finally uncoiled and her legs fell back down to the mat.

Elizabeth waltzed to the corner again only to bend down and stalk the staggering Courtney returning to her feet like she a killer animal about to go in for the kill shot. Poor Courtney didn’t even seem to know where she was at this point, all googly eyed and light-headed as she turned around only to be met with a brutal scissor kick to the face that finally completely knocked her out on the mat. Elizabeth connected with the kick perfectly as Eaton was now out cold; spread eagled and naked on the mat like she had flattened over by a truck. Bending down on her knees, Gillies would neglect going for a conventional pinfall victory. She knew she didn’t even need to put in the effort to climb on top of her or hook a leg, so she simply placed a pinky finger right in-between Eaton’s bare perky breasts for the ultra easy and dominating three count. Poor naïve Courtney had agreed to a match against somebody she didn’t know, and that somebody turned out to be the ruthless Elizabeth Gillies who was more than happy to obliterate a powerless jobber like her. Leaving Eaton’s laying in the middle of the ring as a symbol of pure destruction, Gilles proudly walked out of the ring and down the ramp as the crowd remained stunned at what they just witnessed.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Sandman13 on March 22, 2016, 03:44:29 PM
Just a quick note - this is the first time I've seen Elizabeth Giles mentioned on this site but I think she'd make a great fighter, either as a winner or loser. Just a very hot young lady.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: knowlesey on March 24, 2016, 05:45:25 PM
Lizzie Gillies v Victoria Justice would be cute!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Leeboy420 on March 24, 2016, 10:21:50 PM
Arianna Grande getting humiliated is excellent! How about Sarah Palin getting humiliated in one sided catfight?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on April 01, 2016, 01:45:17 AM
Here are a couple more squashes, both public beatdowns this time! I decided to amp up the humiliation factor a little bit for these two very unfortunate jobbers so fair warning. But I don’t feel too bad because both of them could have easily avoided their fate if they had been a little wiser about who to mess with  ;)

Naya Rivera vs. Nina Dobrev

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F03%2Fnaya-rivera-in-cosmopolitan-for-latinas-magazine-march-2014-issue_1.jpg&hash=61c0bd4855d4328f8b5a271b47545be1dc2159e3)
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/0a/06/88/0a06883cfd82c68b5085cd5b3279a972.jpg)

Naya Rivera had finished her photoshoot sooner than expected, and since it was still early in the day and the weather was so nice, she figured to get some tranquil relaxation time at the beach. As she set up a beach chair and started to recline in comfort with the sun bathing her, Naya all of the sudden was hit in the head with a volleyball. Startled she looked over to see where it came from. Nina Dobrev stood not too far away as her and a few other friends had just set up a volleyball net. Naya, figuring it was just a harmless incident, picked up the ball and tossed it back to Nina who stood there with a bitchy smirk on her face. “Hey can you just please watch out not to hit me again?” Naya politely requested only to be met with a snotty “Yeah whatever” reply from Dobrev. There was a time when just that snide response alone was enough to get Naya in a fighting mood, but she’d been trying to combat her temper lately and just shrugged it off as she went back to relaxation as Dobrev strutted back to her friends.

After only about five minutes the volleyball hit Naya again, this time landing on her stomach, as this time she clearly heard Nina giggle mischievously. Now getting irked, Naya got up and walked over to Nina with volleyball in arm and asked again a little more forcefully “Look, I was on the beach first. If I’m restricting your space or anything you can easily move there’s plenty of open space here.” Naya was still trying to stay civil as Nina only responded with an even more bitchy “Eh Maybe.” Rivera was now getting upset but remained level-headed as she once again returned to her beach chair after giving a warning glare back to the still smirking Nina. It was after the volleyball flew back and hit her for the third time that Naya had enough as she stormed over to Nina and issued a verbal warning this time “Okay that’s it! If you hit me with that stupid fucking ball one more time, I’m coming over here again and kicking your weak little ass you got that??” as she immediately turned around and walked away not even giving Nina a chance to respond with yet another snotty reply. Naya thought her threat had finally worked as the gaggle of girls halted their volleyball playing and walked to a nearby table with food and snacks on it. After one of Nina’s friends seemed to jokingly offer her a hot dog, Dobrev haughtily replied “Ewww no way. You know I’m not eating that shit right now I’m watching my figure. This is gross anyway” before she casually chucked the hot dog away which, you guessed it, of course ended up striking Naya in the cheek.

Now Naya was fuming and ready to kick some ass as she grabbed the hot dog that fell to the sand and marched over to Nina surrounded by her friends. “Okay that’s it. Apologizing right now for doing that to me, and then leave this fucking beach or else.” Nina and the other girls laughed as Dobrev asked with that smirk on her face“Oh yeah? Or else what?” Naya bend over and pushed all the other food off the table in anger which shocked Nina and her friends before leaning in close and promising “Or else I’m going to beat the shit out of you right this second and then shove this hot dog up that tiny little ass of yours.” Nina gasped and blushed as she had quickly become quite intimidated by the very serious Naya but didn’t want to back down in the front of her friends as she forced another bitchy chuckle before retorting weakly “Psh, yeah okay whatever. Come on guys lets get out of here.” But as she got up and tried leaving, Naya jumped across, grabbed her hair and started dragging her across the table as poor Nina kicked and screamed and her friends watched the action unfold.

Naya bashed the already shrieking Nina’s face into the table with a vengeance. Dobrev had instantly regretted not saying sorry as she started screaming her apology as Naya continued bashing her face in. “Nope you little brat, it’s far too late for saying sorry now. Clearly you need to be taught a little lesson of respect.” Rivera retorted back at her already desperate rival as she continued dragging Nina by the hair until she fell on the sand as she started bashing her face in the sand. Nina’s mouth was now filled with sand as Naya crudely flipped her over on her back by the ankles and stomped her foot down on her bare belly a few times before pulling lifting Nina over her shoulder and dropping her on her back on the table. Rivera pounded her elbow down on Dobrev’s facing up stomach as she groaned and squirmed trying to get the sand out of her mouth and then hopefully get far away from her tormenter. Naya then switched up her attack and began clawing her opponent’s smooth and thin stomach as Nina wailed in pain with sand still filling her mouth. “That’s right, girls.” Nina remarked to the onlooking friends of Nina’s, “she can’t put any weight on this flat stomach of hers. She should work on that big mouth of hers instead though.”

Naya gripped Nina’s polka dotted bra and ripped it off her body in one yank revealing her ample breasts swinging freely as Dobrev screamed in shock. Cupping her boobs, Naya bent down and started chomping down on them as Nina screamed in mortification “GET THIS CRAZY BITCH OUFFA MEEEEE!” at her friends but they just stood with wide eyes and watched on their friend was getting demolished in front of them. The crazy side of Naya had officially been unleashed as she bit down hard on Nina’s perky breasts and twisted her nipples maliciously. After tasting enough of her victim’s bosoms, Naya once again scooped Nina over her shoulder and starting running full speed only to slam Dobrev down on the sand for a brutal running bodyslam. Nina crashed to the sand on her back as she was quickly mounted by Rivera as she started slapping her in the face. Poor Nina was powerless to stop anything as Naya rained slaps down at both cheeks. Naya swiftly shifted down Nina’s body only to grip the sides of her athletic short shorts and tug them down her sleek legs. Nina tried to reach down and keep her shorts but she was no match for Naya’s brute strength as the shorts were stripped down and off leaving Dobrev in nothing but a pink string thong.

Nina pathetically tried crawling away from Rivera but wouldn’t get fair as her thong was gripped and yanked up in a wedgie. Naya was now the one giggling to herself as she dragged the withering Nina in the sand by yanking her thong which was now digging into her crotch and asshole. Tears were flowing down Dobrev’s face as she couldn’t believe this was happening to her and that it still was far from over. Eventually Nina’s thong ripped apart like a flimsy piece of string as she moved her hands down to message her sore pussy. While crying in the sand and messaging her vagina, she noticed that Naya wasn’t dragging her anymore. Maybe that was the end of the torture. She lifted her head to look around and started to eagerly crawl on her hands only to hear Naya from behind yell “WAIT! I’m not done with you yet! I made a promise...” as Nina looked back and gasped in horror. Naya was standing there with the hot dog Nine previously threw at her in hand and looking evilly at Nina’s sticking out bare ass with her tight butthole peeking out from in-between her cheeks. Nina's eyes grew huge as she saw Naya's devious glare, the hot dog in her hand and her own sticking naked butt staring right back at her tormenter before turning around and trying like she never tried before to crawl faster away from her.

Nina didn’t get very far crawling on her hands and knees before Naya would caught up to her, grab her ankles and flip Dobrev over on her back before wrapping her arms around Nina’s upward facing legs and start twirling her body around in a circle. Nina’s petite body actually start spinning around in the air as Naya laughed with absolute glee rotating her opponent around and around by the legs until, when she reached maximum speed, finally flung Nina’s body high and far in the air. Nina soared thru the sky until descending onto the table which completely broke apart and shattered on impact. Her puny body crashed down on the now dismantled table as she laid there like a pancake, unfortunately for her still conscious but with no energy left to even attempt to flee, as Naya confidently strolled up to her with a huge smile on her face and hot dog in hand. Nina looked up with puppy dog eyes and pleaded to be let go while promising to do whatever Naya wanted to avoid by far the worse humiliation of her life, but Rivera was having none of it.

River sat down on the crumbled pile of table parts and threw the already bawling butt naked Nina over her knee as the group of friends watched in amazement at the total destruction of their friend. It was now time for what Naya had made a vow would happen as she reached both hands into Nina’s buttcrack and spread her cheeks wide so that both her and everyone watching could see Nina’s bare winking asshole. It was clear by how tight it was that nobody had ever invaded this region of Nina before as Naya lined up the meat and slowly began stuffing the frankfurter in her puckering anus as Nina looked back over her shoulder in total mortification. Nina moaned in completely humiliation and bizarre sexual pleasure as she felt the long phallic-shaped meat slowly impale up her very tight butthole until only a little bit of it was sticking out between her cheeks. Naya let go of the hot dog as it stuck out of the upturned butt and started spanking Nina’s tight buttcheeks as she slapped the sides, tapped her palms on both like she was playing bongos and even smacked the upper thighs of the sobbing brat as Rivera kicked her legs and screamed with the hot dog poking out of her tush. After beating Nina’s butt red, Naya would scoop her up under her armpit and in one motion rear her knee far back and drive it into Rivera’s face instantly knocking her out cold. Nina's head snapped back on impact and then just hung like dead weight as she blacked out. Holding her body like a crash test dummy, Nina crudely tossed Nina aside over the carnage of the former table so that her beet red and hot dog-stuffed ass was sticking straight up ; a symbol of a promise kept by Naya. All she had to do was fire a death stare at the rest of the girls before they quickly got the hell off the beach in fear that they would end up like their friend as Naya could finally lay on the beach in peace; right next to her victim’s abused and violated booty of course.


Kat Graham vs. Bianca Santos
   
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fkatgraham.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F10%2Ftumblr_mbbkwgOpmI1rqtxpzo8_500.jpg&hash=8eacddfab23b0b6b609963ebfc4efb9704968638)
(https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/c2/cc/95/c2cc959d35c03daf342232277f8dfa06.jpg)

Kat Graham, wearing her ironic “FREE KAT GRAHAM” belly shirt and hippy-style comfort pants, sat on the soft meditation blanket as it was a perfect day in the park for some spiritual relaxation with this guy she had just met a few days ago. It was a cute idea for a first date; especially because both of them were very into spiritual healing and meditation. As she further honed her focus deep into a blissfully tranquil mental space with her crush, a sweaty Bianca Santos emerged down the trail. The taller leggy jobber…I mean jogger…was wearing her own cut-off t-shirt with skintight black tights clinging to her long legs down all the way to her ankles where they met with her bright green running shoes. Bianca at first noticed the very cute guy sitting in the middle of the park and immediately thought about walking over to do some playful flirting or teasing, which Bianca was very good at, before she noticed Kat sitting next to him and grew instantly annoyed. How could this cute guy be out with a girl like that?

Bianca was taking a brief stretching break in close proximity to the meditating couple including Kat who didn’t notice her at first but would definitely be aware of her presence when the suddenly mouthy Santos began to disrupt their peaceful meditation session. “Umm..just so you know, you’re taking up space in the park for people like me to exercise.” Bianca said with a highly snotty tone. As Bianca said this, she started seductively stretching her body right in front of the guy’s line of vision. She bent over touching her toes sticking her tight butt up right, she stretched one of her long legs up against a tree spreading her crotch area wide open, and stretched her arms behind her back sticking her perky breasts out. Kat, slightly irked at this whore’s antics but not missing a beat, wittily replied “Oh you mean the stuck-up mouthy little sluts like you?” as Santo’s face grew embarrassed at the easy retort and then frustrated. Not only did Kat easily snap back at Bianca making her a joke already, but the cute guy actually laughed in delight at his date's comeback. Santos was appalled at this turn of events, and not knowing when to quit, Bianca let her ego get the best of her as she marched over to the couple and started condescendingly talking down to Kat both literally and figuratively as she remarked to the gentleman “Pssh, this is who you’re actually going out in public with?? How many joints did you smoke already today loser hippy?” Kat, not wanting to have a brawl while on a first date, stood up in mounting anger at Bianca who would then do a very stupid thing as she harshly kicked and grinded the blacket in the dirt with one of her sneaker-clad feet before turning around to walk away while looking over her shoulder and saying to the guy “Enjoy picturing me while you bang that beast.” Of course referring to Graham.

Kat had lost it. Climbing up to her feet in the flash, she bolted towards the totally unsuspecting Bianca as she drove her shoulder forward into her lower back delivering a killer spear that looked like it snapped Bianca’s spine backwards as she flung to the ground under the raging Graham. Remaining on top of her, Kat started driving her fist into the girl’s back and, as Bianca kicked and thrashed on her stomach in her unsuccessful attempt to buck her rival off, Graham would swivel and turn around facing Bianca’s legs grabbing them and bending them backwards so far that her feet were almost touching the top of her own head. Santos continued to screaming in agony but couldn’t even come close to breaking the hold as Kat leaned as far back as she could with the legs still clutched under her armpits. Kat then managed to swivel back around to facing Bianca’s head again but with her legs still bent backwards under her pits as she reached for the MTV belly shirt ripping it to shreds before doing to the same to her bright green bra. If Santos wasn’t in a state of pure panic before, she definitely was now as not only was she quickly completely topless, but things would get far worse as Kat tied up her arms with her legs still locked in position and fell to her back taking Bianca’s knotted up body with her as she held up her victims body in a spectacular ceiling hold. Bianca’s bare breasts and flat midsection were facing the upward sky as she started begging for Kat to release the hold but there was no relief on the horizon for the bratty tramp as Graham kept the hold locked in until just before she passed out.

After unceremoniously dumping Bianca on the ground flat on her stomach, she didn't want her passing out just yet after all, Kat gripped the waistband of her tights and started trying to peel them off but that proved to be difficult by the combination of Bianca’s clinging onto them and how painted on the pants were to her legs. Growing tired of this strategy, Kat thought of a new tactic as she twirled Santos on her back. Kneeling down and holding her lanky legs flat to the ground, Graham grabbed one of her ankles and started pushing her leg upward and back towards her body. Bianca looked on in horror as her own leg got spread far up and back until it was pressed against her own body with her upside down foot right next to her ear. Santos, Kat and her date mate were all stunned at how flexible the formally cocky jogger, now definitely confirmed jobber, was as her leg was spread as far as humanly possible. Poor Bianca started weeping now as she tried and failed to comprehend how Kat was stretching her body like she was rubber. .

“Boy, you really are so flexible girl. But before seeing what other positions I can bend your frail body into.."  Kat said with an evil grin as just before she released Bianca’s leg, she noticed a small rip in the spread out crotch of her tights as she continued after a pause "...lets get those pesky tights of yours off though first. I'm sure you're used to not having pants on anyway” holding Bianca’s bent back leg down by the ankle, she reached her other hand into the small tear and began ripping the tights apart with a vengeance. Eventually, Bianca’s leg was finally released but her tights were stripped completely off leaving her in just a green string thong and still her sneakers. Bianca shrieked in humiliation as before she could even attempt to get away Kat again scooped her up this time draping her on her back across Graham’s shoulders in a torture rack. Kat would once again bend the girl backwards to a grotesque degree, this time over her shoulders, before slamming Santos down on her knee for a shockingly brutal backbreaker that warped backwards Bianca’s body so much that her upside down feet were dangling right next to her head. The arched back girl could only sob and cry as her body continued to be twisted and bent in all sorts of horrifying positions. Bianca regretted showing off her stretchy body before as instead of stealing Kat’s man for herself by stretching her flexible body in front of him like she planned, she instead seemed to give Kat a front row view of how many unorthodox contortions she could be easily overpowered into. A tougher girl could maybe trash-talk and then back it up, but as everyone include herself were finding out, she was pure jobber prey.

After dumping Santos broken body onto the ground on her stomach, Kat reached for her green thong and slid it down and off the sobbing beauty’s legs leaving her now completely naked. “Awww that’s a cute tiny butt you got there…” Kat said as she bent down giving one of her cheeks a crisp smack before continuing “…but you know what, I think we should get a good look of that snatch I’m sure a lot of men have seen already” as she flipped the still conscious Bianca over on her back. As she looked up at Kat with devastated eyes full of shame and regret already, her eyes would widen and her mouth would open in shock and mortification at what Kat was about to do. Once again gripping both of Bianca’s legs after ripping off her sneakers and socks, Kat would push both legs far and back until both long legs were bent up over her body as she continued bending them so far back that she was able to secure Bianca’s ankles and feet behind her own neck and shoulders. Kat had effortlessly contorted Bianca’s body into a tight knotted pretzel with her spread pussy and anus sticking straight up at the sky. Her body was bent so much that she could see her own exposed nicely trimmed pussy and puckering tight asshole when she looked down her wrenched up body.

“Don’t act like you’ve never been in this position, you fucking dumb ass tramp.” Graham responded with malice as she moved her hand down to Bianca’s spread pussy and started sensually rubbing her fingers against the outer walls, then began slowly probing deeper into her and finally picked up her pace and speed as she finger fucked the absolutely, completely, utterly disgraced Santos. Poor Bianca remained conscious as she moaned and signed in total humiliation until she couldn’t hold it anymore and exploded her juices all over both herself and Kat’s invading hand. Bianca let out a pathetic little whimper when she climaxed, and after withdrawing her soaked hand from inside of her, Kat grabbed the discarded green string thong, wiped her hands until the garment was dripping wet with pussy juice and shoved it in her mouth as all Bianca could do was cry and moan. Not yet totally sastified, Kat would grab a permanent black marker out of her purse and write on Bianca’s still upturned and spread asscheeks “FREE SLUT” in all caps before finally going back to her date as they both walked happy as ever out of the park leaving the stripped, contorted and violated Bianca still trapped in her knotted up position with her own juices-soaked thong in her mouth as who knew what would happen to her as more people came across her in the park. The date went great for Kat though as her man found the victorious and strong “ loser hippy” sexier than ever.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on April 01, 2016, 04:52:42 AM
Great work Xtra! Love seeing Nina and Naya used in stories and the new comer Bianca is hot!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on April 02, 2016, 09:33:40 PM
Great work Xtra! Love seeing Nina and Naya used in stories and the new comer Bianca is hot!

Have to agree on both statements. Love reading about Naya destroying Nina and think it would be great if Nina tries to get revenge but fails majorly.

No idea who Bianca is but will now be looking her up. She is amazing looking
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on April 10, 2016, 07:27:27 PM
Zoey Deutch vs. Skylar Samuels: Mud Wrestling Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F34600000%2FZoey-Deutch-the-vampire-academy-blood-sisters-34642985-500-667.png&hash=83bd8e760f4e93ef17dc68ae256a6e912fc00165)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.pkbaseline.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2016%2F01%2Fskyler-samuels-comic-con.jpg&hash=2333bf00a64a699cfb0c476ebeafdc34c851f24e)

“Wait a minute, I didn’t agree to this! I agreed to a dress match not a mud match.” Skylar expressed in dissatisfaction upon walking out to meet her opponent and, instead of being introduced to a standard wrestling ring, a big inflatable pool filled about half way with mud greeted her with the smiling Zoey Deutch waiting already with her hands on her hips in her tight black dress. As Skylar made her case with the referee that she did not give her consent for these match stipulations, the more than eager Zoey mistakenly took Skylar’s reluctance to participate as a sign of fear and doubt. “Pssh, come on Sky…” Zoey passive-aggressively quipped “…just because you’re scared of losing to me doesn’t mean you have to make a scene and whine about it.” Skylar couldn’t believe that Zoey was interpreting the situation that way as she flashed a warning glare over to the highly confident girl in the skimpy black dress. But Zoey still didn’t get the message as she continued “I mean I can’t blame you Sky. I’m already prettier than you as it is so the last thing you’d want is me proving I’m stronger than you too.” Sky quickly grew annoyed at Zoey’s pompous put-downs as she leaned in close to Zoey and promised “You better shut that big mouth of yours or else.” Stupid Zoey responded with a condescending giggle, and before she could even say another word, Skylar had already had more than enough of her antics.

Grabbing Zoey’s locks of hair in a flash, she flung her in the air and right into the pit of mud face first as she landed with a comical splat. All Zoey could do was squeal as she was caught totally off guard by Skylar as she flew thru the air before plopping down in the mud as the audience laughed at Skylar shutting the arrogant little creampuff up in one simple action. Zoey lifted her head out of the muck to reveal her mud covered face to everybody in attendance as she already started crying in humiliation. Skylar reached down to grip Zoey’s hair again only to continue smashing her face into the mud over and over followed by roughly dragging the now kicking and screaming girl by the hair and draping her over the edge of the pool. Zoey’s cute tiny butt was sticking straight up in the air as Skylar worked the already short dress up her back unveiling her tight tush in just a miniscule black thong already wedgied deep in her buttcrack. After placing both her palms on each of Deutch’s round and firm cheeks, she began relentlessly raining her hands down onto Zoey’s defenseless booty as she pathetically kicked her legs and screamed like a spoiled child.

After leaving very defined handprints on Zoey’s abused behind, Skylar flipped the stunned girl over so that her body was still bent over the pool’s edge but now her pussy, clad in just that black thong, was facing up to the ceiling. Skylar then raised her hand again and actually starting slapping Zoey’s propped up crotch as Deutch let out horrific screams after every brutal slap to her snatch. Zoey messaged her aching pussy with her hands as she groaned in pain after Skylar halted her slapping. She was nowhere near done tormenting Deutch however as she walked to the other end of the pool, and in an incredible showing of strength, she actually lifted the pool off the ground only to flip it completely over, and of course, right onto the pleading Zoey still aiding to her crotch. Zoey looked up in horror as she saw the entire pool of mud about to squash her like a pancake. She disappeared under the overturned pool like she was swallowed alive by it. Skylar was now the one giggling with glee in showing everybody how jobberific the formally cocky Zoey really was. Zoey was the one who wanted this match to be in a mud pool in the first place, but you can bet that right now she was regretting that decision after being totally submerged in the gooey substance.

Skylar waltzed around the upside pool wearing a big smile on her face as, after some hesitation to build some suspense, she finally turned the pool back over revealing a completely covered in mud and weeping Zoey in the fetal position already just wanting this nightmare to be over. Zoey actually put her hands up in surrender as Skylar once again bent down to grip her, instead of the the hair, but instead her tight black dress and started tugging and ripping the mud covered outfit until it was torn to shreds completely off Deutch’s body leaving her now covered in mud in just her black bra and thong. Tossing the remains of her dress aside, Skylar scooped up Zoey in a bearhug and started trashing the girl around like a ragdoll as she crushed her puny waist. Deutch, who already was weak to begin with, became weaker and weaker as she was locked in the bearhug with no escape plan at all when suddenly Skylar shoved Zoey’s head down in a facelock while keeping the girl in her arms. Keeping one arm around Zoey’s neck and then scooping the other arm under one of her legs, Skylar kept cradling the pleading Deutch up in the air while flashing a wicked smile to the crowd before suddently falling backward and catapulting Zoey’s head to the ground in a perfect cradle DDT. Poor Zoey landed in the mud face first like a sack as she lay on her tummy spread eagled and already knocked out by the maneuver.

Skylar got to her feet and looked down at her completely obliterated opponent with satisfaction, but she thought of a particularly fitting way to end things as she reached down to grab Zoey’s ankles and started dragging her lifeless body still face down all the way up the ramp leading up to the ring before tossing her limp carcass inside. This was the match that Skylar wanted to have in the first place, none of that messy catfight stuff, she wanted to send her message in the ring. Turning the still passed out and mud slathered Zoey on her back, Skylar then walked up a corner and climbed all the way to the top turnbuckle as she gazed down at her prey. Just as Zoey was regaining consciousness, Skylar leaped off and sent a crushing elbow drop right to Deutch’s exposed tummy knocking the wind out of her. While she was still conscious, Zoey offered a total lack of resistance as Skylar went ahead and tore off her black bra and shimmied her tiny black thong down and off her legs leaving the proven jobber buck naked withering on the mat not even trying to cover herself at this point.

Skylar was very happy that Deutch didn’t black out again as she wanted her victim to be awake for her defeat. Kneeling down between Zoey’s spread bare legs, Samuels moved up Zoey’s body as she pushed Zoey’s legs apart and back with her own legs while planting her breasts right on her horrified face. It was a mix between a breast smother and a split legs grapevine pin that not only had Zoey’s face engulfed in Skylar’s breasts but also with her legs spread wide open flashing her bare pussy to the entire giddy audience who had just witnessed some first-rate jobber destruction. The ref made the easy count to three as Skylar remained on her broken victim for a few seconds longer before getting up and raising her arm in triumph as the totally defeated, dirty and disgraced Zoey laid on the mat in a pool of mud and her own tears. Before leaving the ring, Skylar bent down to squeeze Zoey’s tear-soaked cheeks before leaning in and threatening “You got mud on my dress. You better send me a check for a new dress by tomorrow, or else I’m finding you, dragging your pathetic ass back in this ring and making you my bitch again in front of everybody. Understood?” to which Zoey replied with pitiful promises of yes in-between her helpless sobbing. Skylar delivered one last crisp slap to Zoey’s cheek as she departed the ring leaving the thoroughly drenched and beaten Zoey to wallow in shame on the mat.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on April 15, 2016, 05:24:38 PM
Samantha Barks vs. Jennifer Hough

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F41.media.tumblr.com%2Ff2f8aac7daeed3db4d38c52f21308177%2Ftumblr_mnzntldtiI1s5ip5vo1_500.jpg&hash=a04fdcec939737021573a98f362ae5327caeb7fe)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.nextimpulsesports.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F02%2Fjulianne-hough-wag-hockey-player-pics-12.jpg&hash=971477dbff4fd283c4e0299122bcdcceea3fee0a)

Samantha Barks had played nice to the blonde in passing backstage, but in reality she was a sneaky little devil. While not well known to the press and public, it was fairly common knowledge in the industry that Jennifer Hough had a tendency to go a little too hard with the booze. While she was able to keep her partying ways mostly under control as to not taint her public image, Hough’s weakness was once she started drinking, she wanted to keep going until she was really having a great time. Samantha heard this through the grapevine and devised an evil plan of sabotage. Both women have already civilly discussed their match in good graces, but Samantha’s goody good persona was an act and in reality she was quite jealous of Jennifer’s fame and admiration. Barks would invite Jennifer in her locker-room right before the match, offer her a little pre-combat alcoholic beverage and hope that Jennifer would naturally let her inhibitions take over and get piss drunk making her easy prey for Samantha in the ring. There was no way she could lose to a drunk chick, Samantha assumed.

Needless to say, Jennifer look the bait and Samantha's plan seemed to work like a charm. Jennifer did indeed get quite drunk as she giggled and looped around the room in a goofy frenzy. Samantha faked her friendly smile but deep inside had a snarky grin as she observed the increasingly intoxicated Jennifer just before the ring announcer would introduce both girls to the ring. But while it was obviously true that Jennifer couldn’t handle her liquor, Samantha’s plan unfortunately overlooked a very important detail about her drunk escapades; especially for this occasion. When she got hammered, Jennifer got extremely aroused and sexual. And while she didn’t identify herself as a lesbian, things were a far different story when she was under the influence. Jennifer was that girl that made out with other chicks at the bar and at parties, but she never actually hooked up with another girl yet. But Jennifer was growing mighty keen on the idea of getting to know Barks intimately. As the match drew closer and she got more drunk, Jennifer increasingly eyed the yummy Samantha up and down as she couldn’t wait to get her hands on her. From her perky boobs to her slim waistline which led to her tight and firm bubble butt atop her long and lanky legs in her skintight black lace romper, Jennifer licked her lips and grew aroused at the prospect of getting to know Barks in the most intimate of ways. Poor Samantha was completely unaware of Jennifer’s budding sexual drive as she arrogantly stood in the ring with her hands in her hips thinking this was an easy victory over a wasted Jennifer.

Samantha was in for quite a shock however when the two girls met in the center of the ring to lock arms, one of Jennifer’s hands went straight for Barks' crotch. Samantha let out a gasp and stood in shock with her arms straight at her sides as she felt Jennifer reach down in a flash and cup her pussy. Jennifer began caressing her crotch as the unfortunate Samantha was so stunned she completely froze. “What the fuck are yo..” and before Samantha could even finish her panicked question, as her mouth was wide open, Jennifer wrapped her other arm around her waist and pulled her in to promptly lock in a kiss so intense and domineering it resembled a submission hold. Jennifer’s tongue vigorously pushed down her throat as the hand behind Samantha’s back moved down to grip one of her tight buttcheeks in her painted-on shorts. Samantha weakly beat Hough’s sides with fists as she tried to squirm and break free of the kiss but was unsuccessful until Jennifer herself shoved Barks to the mat on her back. “What the fuck are you doing, you fucking tramp???” Barks yelled at her smiling down rival. “This is a wrestling match you can’t do that to me!” she ordered but the hornier than ever Hough just giggled in evil delight as she came up with a great drunk idea. “Hehe, yeah you’re right. Hows about we make this an orgasm match then!! Everybody wanna see that??” the clearly hammered Jennifer asked aloud to the crowd only to be met with rounding applause. Samantha looked around in complete horror as she started desperately trying to shimmy away from the on-coming Jennifer but she didn’t get far as Hough reached down and gripped the sides of Barks’ skimpy black sleeveless top.

“Let’s get these pesky clothes off, you little tease.” Hough chuckled as she pulled the shirt up with force. Samantha shirked in terror as Jennifer effortlessly yanked the tight top up and completely off her body revealing her perky breasts to everyone in attendance. The cocky Barks didn’t even put on a bra as she now greatly regretted that decision along with pretty much every other decision she chose before this match. She couldn’t believe that even though her plan worked so smoothly and Jennifer eagerly scoffed down the booze before the match, Barks was now scrambling around on the mat already stripped topless and with a devious Jennifer who, after tossing the top out of the ring, would bend down again to grab the sides of Samantha’s skin-tight black short shorts. Samantha let out a particularly pathetic squeal as she kept one arm trying to cover her bare boobs while her other arm reached down to desperately try to resist Jennifer’s tugging, but it was clear that even while she was quite wasted, Jennifer was supremely stronger than the conniving Barks as she gradually tugged the incredibly tight shorts down Samantha’s long legs until she finally yanked the skimpy garment past her ankles and off her feet. Tears were already flowing down the humiliated Samantha’s face as she was left in just a scanty black thong before Jennifer put her head way down to bite on the waistband of Samantha's sexy underwear and actually ripped it to shreds off Samantha’s body with her teeth!

The crowd erupted into a frenzy at the unconventional bite-stripping by Jennifer as she got up with Samantha’s thong still in her mouth like she was a dog before spitting them out on the mat and looking down at the completely frantic Barks with a deranged smile on her face. “Now let’s get down to the fun stuff.” Jennifer declared with glee as Samantha gazed up in fear and regret as she fearfully crawling away on her hands and knees hopefully to make it out of the ring and run away. But even her helpless escape effort would backfire on Samantha in a most embarrassing fashion as while trying to crawl out of the ring she inadvertently gave the sexually savage Jennifer a great view of her sticking out butt with her tiny butthole winking around between her jiggling cheeks. While Jennfier had never done something like this before, she was feeling especially adventurous given the sensational situation she was in as Hough caught up the fleeing Barks on the mat, bent down on her hands and knees behind her, pried her firm asscheeks apart and began plunging her hungry tongue into Samantha's tight puckering orifice. Barks first squealed and then began to moan as she looked over her shoulder in mortification as she felt the strange feeling of Jennifer’s tongue invading her anus. The capacity filled crowd couldn’t believe what they were witnessing at this was the first time anybody had ever seen one wrestler rimming the other in the middle of the ring. Poor Samantha was overcome with distress moaning in a mix of shame and arousal as her ass was eaten out by the very hungry Jennifer. Barks would lay her upper body flat on the mat but Hough would keep her ass propped up off the mat by reaching her hand down again to grasp and start fingering Samantha’s already dripping wet pussy. “Ohhhh waiiiiitt nooooooo! This wasn’t supposed to happennnnn oohhhhh goooooodd” Samantha groaned as both her orifices were probed and invaded by Jennifer’s tongue and fingers. After eating enough of her tight butthole, Jennifer kept her fingers firmly inside Samantha’s damp pussy while swiftly flipping the girl over on her back with her legs spread in the air.   

Samantha now on her back looked down her body to see her legs spread in the air and the smiling Jennifer poking her head between them in excitement. Hough pushed Samantha’s legs up and back over her body as her spread pussy and already violated asshole were staring up at the ceiling as in a matter of seconds Jennifer worked her own jean shorts and pink thong down and off her legs to leave her bottomless as well. It wasn’t in every match where the dominant girl would actually strip herself, but this was the part that Jennifer was ultimately waiting to get to as she climbed over the bent in half Barks and planted her own wet pussy right on Samantha’s upward facing crotch. Jennifer started sensually grinding her crotch up against Samantha’s who was being mounted and thrust on in this very humbling position as if she was in a private bedroom and not in a wresting ring in front of thousands of spectators. But Samantha had quit resisting at this point as not only did she know there was no way she could escape this predicament, the incredibly mortifying reality of not only getting beaten in the match by a drunk girl but getting stripped by her within seconds and becoming her own bottom bitch, but also part of her was shamefully really aroused by this. The humiliation was so extreme and so demeaning but Barks could only hold back so long before, as Jennifer picked up the pace of her grinding while keeping her in that contorted position, Samantha succumbed to the pleasure and cried out in delirious orgasm up against Hough’s dominating pussy.
 
Jennifer had officially won the match, completely owning the sneaky little Barks in effortless fashion, but she still wasn’t done yet. There was no way she was just going to let her orgasm and not join in on the feeling. Jennifer continued bucking her hips and grinding her pussy on Samantha’s until she was ready to burst herself. Just before climax, Jennifer swiftly scooped forward over Samantha’s still bent in half body and planted her soaked pussy right onto Barks’ stunned face. Jennifer bucked like she was riding a mechanical bull as she exploded all over Samantha’s features completely coating the girls smothered face in her juices. Jennifer lifted her head in bliss as she accomplished what she set out to do: get some pussy. As she climbed off her new sex toy, Samantha’s cum covered face was revealed to the crowd as at some point she passed out from suffocation and humiliation. Neglecting to even raise her arms in victory, Jennifer instead bent down to uncoil the stacked body of Barks and hoisted the cum-covered girl up over her shoulder to carry her backstage for the rest of the night. While the rest of Jennifer’s playtime with Samantha would unfortunately be behind closed doors, the audience still got an incredible showing tonight. Jennifer finally hooked up with a girl drunk while poor Samantha unquestionably became her property for the night.

Selena Gomez vs. Lily Collins: Bra & Panties Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Forig06.deviantart.net%2Fbe4c%2Ff%2F2014%2F120%2F6%2F9%2Fselena_gomez_png_by_bangerzuniverse-d7gkz7a.png&hash=ef17bf395200057c03a1553707b1ae7a354037db)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fphotos.laineygossip.com%2Flifestyle%2Flily-collins-varsity-13jan16-05.jpg&hash=8fd1ee463af0831a7832c560a79c0a7455d4a343)

Lily Collins had already been completely embarrassed by another fellow ultra jobber in her last bra and panties match. Ariana Grande, the tiny singer who had been easy prey for every other catfigher around, stripped her of both top and bottoms without Lily even landing one offensive move of any kind. Being squashed by Ariana Grande was mortifying for Lily; so much so that she felt the need to challenge the other top jobber around Selena Gomez to the same match type. Gomez, ever desperate for a victory and not phased in the slightest by Lily’s promise to beat her, gladly accepted the match as she was introduced first to the ring. Selena confidently sauntered down the ramp with a cut-off shirt proudly saying “BRAVE” on it with a somewhat skimpy cheetah-print skirt and waved to the crowd when suddenly Lily, in apparently just an oversized varsity jacket that went down to just below her tush, came creeping up behind her on the ramp and started charging towards her. While Selena’s back remained turned at first, her obliviousness would halt as she felt the ramp move under her feet and the fans gasp at somebody or something behind her. Letting her rare fighting instinct take over, Selena threw her elbow back and by perfect chance connecting with her mystery ambusher right in the face.

Upon hearing a soft squeal as a result of the blow and quickly turning around to see Lily, now knocked down on her back holding her face in pain, Selena let out a chuckled. “Haha, oh you’ve really done it now you little cupcake.” Gomez said as she effortlessly scooped the already pleading Lily and threw the regretful cheater over her shoulder like a bratty child. Lily kicked her legs and screamed in protest as her plan of ambush already failed to work out but Selena would just march forward before unceremoniously chucking Collins into the ring like a bag of garbage. After pulling herself up the apron and entering between the ropes, Selena started marching towards Collins with an appetite for destruction as Lily, already in begging mode now that her one plan of attack failed miserably, tried scooting away on her butt with her hands up in panic surrender at the oncoming Gomez. Selena reached down to grab one of Collins’ sneaker-clad ankles and drag her into the center of the ring. Lily tried reaching for the ropes but couldn’t even achieve that as she was now on her back in the middle of the ring with both legs being held up by Selena who, after flashing a devious smile down on her captive, stomped her bare foot onto Lily’s spread crotch. Collins yelped in pain as Selena did that two more times before crudely tossing Lily’s legs back down letting her ball up in pain.

Not wasting a second, Selena waited until Collins went to sit up on her butt before running over to bounce off the rope and dropkicking her right in the face. The kick to the face let out a loud CLAP throughout the arena as poor Lily’s head was sent crashing down on the mat with her arms up and flat on the mat next to her head already completely passed out. Selena had knocked out this cheating brat in mere seconds as she then bent down to unbutton and strip Lily’s varisty jacket off. “She can’t stupid enough to wear just a jacket out here to a bra and panties match right?” Selena said to herself as she stripped the outerwear off only to find that Collins had a black romper on underneath. “Awww look at this sneaky little brat.” Selena remarked upon seeing the romper. “Wearing something connected so it’s harder to strip off huh? Let’s disprove that line of thinking right now.” Gomez quipped with glee. Selena grabbed the midsection of the romper right about where Lily’s belly button was and prepared to rip it apart when Collins awoke groggy from her slumber. “No no no, you’re not allowed to be awake…yet.” Selena ordered as she moved up momentarily to grip Lily’s hair and bang the back of her head to the mat until she blacked out again.

Moving her hands back to her stomach, Selena now could commence the tearing as she began ripping Lily’s tight romper to shreds while she remained flat on her back like a sacrifice to the jobber gods. Selena yanking and tearing the romper apart and off Lily’s body as the ref rang the bell and Gomez paraded around the ring in victory with the torn-up romper held high as Lily remained flat on the mat. But Collins still wasn’t completely stripped however that it turned out she had more on even underneath the romper, Lily was wearing another skimpier layer of clothing consisting of a tiny black belly shirt and matching skintight black cotton hotpants. Lily would reawaken again and squeal when realizing she had been stripped of her romper too. But Collins still wasn’t technically stripped to her bra and panties, so after pleading her case to the ref, she stalked the celebrating Selena from behind waiting to get some sweet revenge on the Latina star. Quietly slipping off one of her sneakers, Lily held it high and back behind her head ready to clobber Selena’s noggin with it as soon as she turned around. But Gomez was once again one step ahead of her plotting prey as she easily ducked underneath the swinging sneaker and before Lily could even realize what was happening Selena wrapped one arm around Lily’s skinny waist to pull her in tight and reached her other hand to yank the sneaker turned weapon out of her hand and proceeded to shove the stinky footwear right in Collins’ horrified face. It was a comical sight as Gomez locked Collins in a casual one-armed bearhug while cramming her own funky smelling sneaker in her face.

Lily pathetically squirmed and slapped weakly at the tormenting Selena who kept squeezing her body and stuffing her sneaker in her face as she couldn’t believe she tried to cheat twice and both times it immediately backfired. Collins was gasping for air after Selena finally stopped the sneaker smother but didn’t get much time to recover as Gomez smoothly kept hold of the puny Collins and upended the struggling cheater over her knee for a spanking of course. Lily kicked her legs and screamed trying to somehow buck herself off the knee but Selena figured out a way to stifle that effort as she reached down to Lily’s foot without the sneaker and ripped her dainty white sock off her foot only to shove it in her mouth to stop the screaming and then forcefully lock both of her wrists behind her back. Collins continued weakly flailing pathetically over Selena’s knee gagged with her own sock as she looked back over her shoulder to see her perky tush sticking straight up looking like her perky buttcheeks were about to burst through her painted on cotton hotpants. Gripping the waistband of the skintight shorts, Selena yanked them down and off Lily’s kicking legs to reveal finally her lace black panties wedgied deep up her buttcrack. After a couple of playful slaps to the sides of the firm cheeks, Selena began raining her palm down on Lily’s defenseless ass as she moaned with the sock lodged in her mouth.

“This is what you get for always being a little whiny, cheating stuck-up brat.” Selena scolded the girl over her knee as Lily acted accordingly: wind-milling her legs in the hair, tears flowing down her face and screams being muffled by the sock in her mouth. Selena continued the spanking until Lily seemed to give up protesting eventually and just lay helpless across her knee with her face in tears resting on the mat below. Finding out how broken Lily was, Selena then gripped the waistband of the black panties and tore them off Lily with a single yank unveiling her bare ass to the world. Lily didn’t even try to keep her panties or even protest at the continued humiliation; instead she just continued whimpering bent over her knee. Releasing Lily’s bound wrists from behind her back and reaching to her mouth to savagely yank the sock out of her mouth, Gomez flipped Lily over so that she was still bent over her knee but now she was bent backwards with her bare pussy staring straight up at the ceiling and her upper body dangling helplessly. “Ohhh, looks like our little cheater likes being embarrassed in front of everyone!” Selena yelled aloud as she looked down at Lily’s clearly wet pussy. “Maybe that’s why you lose all the time. Maybe you actually like being treated like this, you little slut!” Gomez continued on with glee before doing the unthinkable and started caressing Collins’ upward facing spread pussy.

Lily was now in a state of panic again as Selena started molesting her sticking up crotch. She had been stripped, spanked and pinned many times before, those experiences were unfortunately nothing new to Lily, but she had never been violated in the ring before. As a matter of fact apparently, she had never been touched down there at all. “Noooooo don’t! Stoooooop please…” Lily pleaded between moans as her pussy was being probed while she was stuck bent backwards across Selena’s knee. “You can’t do this! I’m…ohhh…I’m….a…ohhhhh….I’m a virgin!!!” Lily squealed as both Selena and the audience gasped at this revelation. A gigantic smile stretched across Selena’s face upon hearing this as she quickly intensified into working her middle finger in and out of Lily’s incredibly tight snatch. Lily moaned in a mixture of humiliation and arousal as her upper body remained dangling so that she was unable to see what Selena was setting up to do as Gomez then inserted a second finger into Lily’s pussy followed by a third until she had her whole fist pushed into the now weeping Collins. While sensually driving her first in and out of Collins, Selena reached down to Lily’s upside down dangling body with one hand ripping off both her t-shirt and bra letting her perky breasts hang like punching bags. But instead of fisting those too, Selena instead opted to begin groping the hanging bosoms alternating between them. She squeezed, twisted and clawed Lily’s perfectly petite boobs as she quickened the pace of the pussy fisting. While it hurt at first, waves of shameful pleasure were now cascading over Lily’s mind and body as Selena pumped her fist in and out of Collins and felt up her breasts and nipples until she finally exploded in a flooding orgasm that covered both herself and Selena’s hand in juices. 

Lily let out a half squeal half shriek at her first ever orgasm at the hands, literally, of another person. Unfortunately it was by the fist and fondling of fellow jobber Selena Gomez, in the middle of a wrestling ring, in front of thousands of people, and after failing miserably on two attempts at cheating and being easily stripped naked. Lily’s entire wrestling career had been one utter humiliation after another, but this might have been the most humiliating defeat of them all. What made things even worse was that she was still conscious; trying to catch her breath while still bent backwards over Selena’s knee. Speaking of Selena, who was beaming with joy at how things have gone tonight for her finally after so many humiliating moments for herself, Gomez picked up Lily’s ripped apart panties and, after wiping her hand all over Lily’s stretched out body spreading her own cum on her, she used the panties to further wipe her hands of Collins’ pussy juices before shoving the soaked panties in Lily’s mouth and finally shoving the disgraced gagged jobber off her knee.

Lily lay on the mat bare naked except for one of her feet while still had her sneaker and ankle sock on. Her body was covered in her own pussy liquids and her mouth gagged with her own pussy soaked underwear. Before leaving Lily laying in the middle of the ring to think about this horrifying night forever, Selena motioned for a marker and after being handed one by the ref she walked over to Lily and wrote on her stomach with arrows pointing down to her probed womanhood “SELENA GOMEZ POPPED THIS CHERRY” capping the marker, grabbing one of Lily’s legs to lift it off the ground and reaching around to her spread ass shoving the marker up Collins’ tight anus before throwing her leg back down to the mat. Selena then stripped Lily’s other foot of her sneaker and sock and would take both of them with her as every jobber who finally gets a victory must take a souvenir. For Selena she had finally felt what it was like to be a winner. And for poor Lily, well, just when she thought she couldn’t be more mocked and embarrassed after becoming one jobber’s bitch already in her last bra and panties match, now was unquestionably Selena’s property too.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Bmoore on May 05, 2016, 11:36:07 PM
Anyone like the idea of one sided celebrity fights where it is a male vs female celebrity

Both one sided where the girl beats the guy and vice versa
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on May 06, 2016, 02:53:07 AM
Anyone like the idea of one sided celebrity fights where it is a male vs female celebrity

Both one sided where the girl beats the guy and vice versa

I would as long as the male is dominating the female
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on May 07, 2016, 05:38:35 AM
Glad to see Selena finally win one. Love to see her fight some more.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Leeboy420 on May 07, 2016, 02:56:11 PM
How about something involving Katy Perry getting humiliated?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Voco on May 08, 2016, 11:26:21 AM
Emma Stone vs Jessica Chastain


Jessica Chastain was certainly late to the party when she decided to start fighting at the age of 39. She'd heard it all heading into her debut against the 27 year old Emma Stone, people told her she was too old and that she'd never be able to keep up with the younger stars. Chastain probably should have listened.

Despite Emma's reputation for being a bit of a creampuff, she easily outpaced the older redhead who had gassed out early in the fight. Emma was showing a mean streak that no one thought she had, it was as if Jessica had insulted her by simply stepping in the ring. She brutally beat down Jessica and quickly stripped her out of her fight gear leaving her in nothing but a bright red thong, and Stone wasn't done with Jessica yet.

Despite Jessica's protests the fight would continue until someone was knocked out. Emma targetted the already beaten woman's large breasts as she continued to humiliate her in front of the audience. With each strike Jessica cried out in pain in a pathetic showing against her younger opponent. During her titty torture Chastain simply tried to run away to salvage any dignity she might have had left, Emma wasn't so keen on letting that happen however.

As Jessica used the last of her strength to run away from her tormentor, after only a couple of steps Emma easily caught up with her and pulled her to the ground by her hair. "What's wrong Jessica? Did you think you were signing up for fights at the senior center?" Emma cruelly stomped down on the older woman. "Pleas- ugh, please stop." The exhausted Chastain begged the firery redhead. Emma grabbed her by the hair and slowly started bringing the older woman to her feet.

"You know, I intended to go a lot further but since you asked so nicely and since mI'm sure these people are tired of seeing your saggy tits flap around I think I will put a stop to this." Emma said as she had Jessica to her feet, and in one quick motion she turned Jessica around so that her back was to Stone and locked her in a chickenwing-chokehold combination pulling Chastain to the ground with her. Jessica immediately began to tap, but Emma just kept squeezing tighter and tighter on Jessica's neck. After about a minute, Jessica's face was almost as red as her hair as the older woman faded away.

Emma kept the hold locked in for a couple more seconds before finally releasing Jessica. She got up to celebrate her dominating victory but then decided that she wasn't quick done with her opponent. She flipped the unconcious redhead over onto her stomach and smacked her ass hard. Then she viciously ripped off Jessica's last bit of clothing leaving her totally naked in the middle of the ring. Now Emma was finally satisfied. Jessica would never forget this day or her foolish attempt to enter into a young woman's game as an old one, mainly because the world would never let her forget it.



Emma Stone:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fphotos.laineygossip.com%2Farticles%2Femma-stone-met-03may16-03.jpg&hash=7806a3c61e72c38e137082fc183d88a9dc411566)



Jessica Chastain:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-TgsLwCYdDM8%2FVcG-qCIljkI%2FAAAAAAADZ10%2FUiIktVIZ6-k%2Fs1600%2F1.jpg&hash=ec4e574a0b65c595f38363b3450c57171508def2)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on May 09, 2016, 06:34:07 PM
Maybe someone could write a story about Lindsey Pleas vs Lia marie Johnson
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jackflash Jump on May 09, 2016, 06:50:07 PM
Great use of Emma Stone, Voco!  :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on May 10, 2016, 05:35:25 AM
Emma stone is too good
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on May 10, 2016, 06:10:21 PM
Maybe a story with Lia marie Johnson.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jackflash Jump on May 11, 2016, 12:23:37 AM
Kristen Stewart vs Emma Watson

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.celebritiespedia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F11%2Fkristen_stewart3.jpg&hash=fa2b2aa24599c3a420b0b7b70e9e16a0ff7109b9)(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.glitzyworld.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2015%2F11%2FEmma-Watson-Hot-2016.jpg&hash=775a4f2897985eca15c45d2beca1ec3dedf9b156)

The assembled spectators were just settling into their seats which circled the large open floor in the mansion's vast living room.  Their host took a last sip of his scotch and began to walk to the center of the room, where he would introduce tonight's combatants and give the signal for their match to begin.

Suddenly, behind the door of one of the adjacent guest rooms, there came the sounds of struggle, and a 'thud' that made many in attendance imagine a head being slammed into the heavy wooden door.  A moment later that selfsame door was flung open, and out came Kristen...with Emma immediately behind her, the Brit's long chestnut mane wrapped tight around the left hand of her American nemesis.  Watson's eyes were glassy and her jaw hung slack as she stumbled behind Stewart.  Those who knew the layout of the mansion quickly surmised what had happened:  the rooms given to Emma and Kristen were connected by a door.  Obviously, as Watson stood ready to exit the room, all of her focus on the battle to come, Stewart snuck into the room, crept up behind her, and attacked.  Caught utterly by surprise, Emma was swiftly overwhelmed and left dazed.

The host was about to call the entire match off when some of Emma's supporters urged him to let it continue.  "Give her the chance to pay that bitch back!"  "Pffft, yeah," Kristen sneered with a roll of her eyes.  "Like that'll ever happen."  Reluctantly, the host agreed to let the match go on, and that was all that Stewart needed to hear.  Still holding tight to her adversary's hair, she launched a stinging slap that cracked across the Englishwoman's alabaster cheek.  Shaken by the blow, Emma nonetheless tried to rally, and fired back with a slap of her own...only to have her hand blocked by her intended target's right arm.  Kristen then thrust her head forward, slamming her forehead in Watson's.  As Stewart released her handhold on her hair, the moaning Emma staggered backward several steps, her hands brought up to her throbbing head.  But she had greater concerns mere moments later, as Kristen launched a kick that slammed deep into the Brit's lower belly, doubling her over with a huge gasp.

The American then pulled her opponent's head between her thighs, applying a standing headscissors as Emma moaned.  To add some insult to the injury, Stewart leaned forward enough to grab hold of the English girl's bikini briefs and tug them down so that her rear end is exposed.  Kristen then gleefully begins to spank the pale white flesh, her palms cracking with each slap as the skin begins to glow red.  Watson squirms in torment, trying to pull free of her rival's thighs while also blindly trying to ward off the spanks with her hands.  Emma's partisans in the assemblage shifted uncomfortably in their seats; no one had ever seen Emma dominated so thoroughly before.

Finally Kristen ceased the spanking and released her foe.  Red-faced, Emma stood erect and turned to walk away, intent on gaining the precious time she needed to catch her breath and gather her wits.  However her panties, already hanging loose around her thighs, slid down her legs and tripped her up, causing her to lurch forward with a gasp and land face-first to the floor.  Stewart moved with cobra speed, grabbing the garment from around her rival's ankles and yanking it off of her.  Kristen then sat on Emma's back and pulled the Brit's arms up over the American's bent knees, setting her up for a camel clutch.  However, before cupping her hands under Watson's chin, Kristen first pulled the panties over Emma's head, the fabric blindfolding her.  Then Stewart yanked her head back, causing the embattled Brit to wail in pain.  "Aww, what's the matter baby," Kristen cooed with mock sympathy.  "Not having a good time?  Here, let's put a smile on that face."  With that, she pulled her hands from Emma's chin, and hooked her index fingers into the brunette's mouth, stretching her lips wide.  Watson gave a high-pitched whine, and it was clear that she was choking back sobs.

Growing bored with this, Kristen released her rival and stands up.  "Time to finish this, I think" she said menacingly.  Face down on the floor, Emma with a groan pulled the bikini panties off of her head and pressed her palms to the floor to push herself up...but Kristen's foot, placed between her shoulder blades, roughly pushes Watson back down in a show of dominance.  Kristen then walked around to her opponent's legs, where she bent down and grabbed her ankles in order to flip Emma over onto her back.  Still holding the Brit's ankles, Stewart spread her legs wide, and threw a punt up into Emma's groin, causing her to shriek out "BLOODY HELL!!!"  Watson tried to curl into a ball, but a sudden torrent of stomps to her body left her flat prone on her back, chest heaving as she gulped in air.

Kristen then kneels over Emma's torso, hands on her hips as she looks down at her beaten nemesis.  With a saucy arch of her eyebrow, Stewart purrs, "Any last words, bitch?"  Panting for breath, her face red and sweaty, Watson's glazed eyes narrow into angry slits as she rasps, "Sodding bitch, I'll destroy you next time!"  Smirking, Kristen replies, "You know, your accent sounds so cute when you're trying to talk tough.  But it sounds even better when it's muffled."  And with that, Stewart pushes herself forward, until her groin completely covered Watson's face, smothering her.  Emma's body thrashes wildly, but she lacks the strength to throw her rival off, and soon enough she ceases to move altogether.

Climbing off of her unconscious foe, Kristen pulls off Emma's bikini top and grabs her discarded panties, taking them as trophies as she struts back to her bedroom.  And even though the spectators know she only managed to dominate Emma because she cheated, that domination was so magnificent to behold, one and all stand up to give her a cheering ovation as she walks away.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on May 13, 2016, 04:20:41 AM
Love to see one with Lindsey pleas, maybe vs Lisa Marie johnson or hunter King.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Dario on May 15, 2016, 12:00:02 PM
Really excellent Emma vs Kristen story, fantastic. More, please.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on June 07, 2016, 03:36:11 AM
Scalett johanson vs emma stone in a pro wrestling submission match with lots of piledrivers
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Marvelcatfights on June 07, 2016, 08:17:57 AM
Unreal story of Emma Watson being dominated!  How about one where a dark haired actress dominates Saoirse Ronan?
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: psubill on June 07, 2016, 11:19:43 AM
How about Fox News sexpot, Andrea Tantaros, being stripped naked and dominated by CNN's, Brooke Baldwin !
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: biff on June 07, 2016, 06:03:32 PM
Love one-sided matches 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mac4 on June 09, 2016, 12:19:08 AM
is Kristin Stewart a lesbian, thought i saw that somewhere - is yes then her dominating a pretty girl like Emma Watson would really be a turn on for her and making her and other pretty little things lick her love hole until she orgasms over their faces - maybe she can go up against Dove Cameron, Peyton List, Sarah Hyland, Selena Gomez, Peyton List and Ariel Winter and other lightweights and give them a coating or two
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on June 10, 2016, 05:14:00 AM
Waiting for another good fight maybe with Selena Gomez or Hunter King
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: puyol174 on June 16, 2016, 04:38:40 AM
Yes that sounds like a splendid idea! Sharapova can definitely squash quite a few jobbers easily.

No doubt about that, but with the size and attitude of Maria and now a few simple wins to her name, I could easily see her picking a fight with someone surprisingly tough who could completely catch her off guard.
Maybe she pays a player or ex player who has criticised her a visit and gets much more than she bargained for.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 17, 2016, 01:24:05 PM
Maria Ozawa vs AJ Lee re-match! Pleaseee!  :-* ;D My favorite story! ;) :) :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on June 17, 2016, 03:51:47 PM
Maria Ozawa vs AJ Lee re-match! Pleaseee!  :-* ;D My favorite story! ;) :) :)

Maybe,  not sure i could pull off a rematch to that story. 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 17, 2016, 05:57:28 PM
Why?!  :'( Ozawa is Goddess! I'm sure, she can't wait to defeat AJ again. :P ::)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi224.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd112%2Fsomewanderer%2FBabes%2F15th%2F6.jpg&hash=efd762f06e0e5a2c1c1caed3c1cf33de96898c31)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on June 17, 2016, 08:15:35 PM
Why?!  :'( Ozawa is Goddess! I'm sure, she can't wait to defeat AJ again. :P ::)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi224.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd112%2Fsomewanderer%2FBabes%2F15th%2F6.jpg&hash=efd762f06e0e5a2c1c1caed3c1cf33de96898c31)

After the story i had intended on doing Maria vs other divas,  but then scrapped the idea.  May bring it back.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Wiffo on June 17, 2016, 08:18:31 PM
Why?!  :'( Ozawa is Goddess! I'm sure, she can't wait to defeat AJ again. :P ::)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi224.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd112%2Fsomewanderer%2FBabes%2F15th%2F6.jpg&hash=efd762f06e0e5a2c1c1caed3c1cf33de96898c31)

After the story i had intended on doing Maria vs other divas,  but then scrapped the idea.  May bring it back.

You should. :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 17, 2016, 10:55:12 PM
After the story i had intended on doing Maria vs other divas,  but then scrapped the idea.  May bring it back.
AJ was terribly arrogant and dare to insult the Mistress Ozawa. The amazing asian cutie thinking about a new lesson of humiliation. She decide to tame this naughty Diva.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jart49 on June 18, 2016, 01:57:33 AM
Yes I second the notion on Ozawa vs AJ Lee part 2.  That's had to be the best well written story on "One Sided" and I
also would like to see another chapter added.  Maybe this time add a spanking to AJ's humiliation.

Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 18, 2016, 11:38:42 AM
Yes I second the notion on Ozawa vs AJ Lee part 2.  That's had to be the best well written story on "One Sided" and I
also would like to see another chapter added.  Maybe this time add a spanking to AJ's humiliation.
Yay! But not hard:) Ozawa is the soft porn Goddess, yes? So let she do it softly. Small strapon, lavish lubrication. Smooches and teasing. Nipples pinching.  ::) :P
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on June 18, 2016, 07:32:04 PM
Yes I second the notion on Ozawa vs AJ Lee part 2.  That's had to be the best well written story on "One Sided" and I also would like to see another chapter added.  Maybe this time add a spanking to AJ's humiliation.
Yay! But not hard:) Ozawa is the soft porn Goddess, yes? So let she do it softly. Small strapon, lavish lubrication. Smooches and teasing. Nipples pinching.  ::) :P

Seems like a lot of fans want/need more AJ v Maria!

I can see AJ Lee's ego refusing to accept her defeat as anything other than a "one off" event that could never happen again in a million years.... and she'd be eager to put Miss. Ozawa in her place "once and for all."

I can also imagine there would be some others (friends and/or rivals of Ozawa) who would be encouraging Maria to take Lee up on her challenge for a rematch.... some hoping Maria will repeat her devastating beating while many more are looking for AJ Lee to show them the key that will finally unlock "the Ozawa mystery"!

(feel free to use either/both of these helpful suggestions which are offered in hopes of making it happen!)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 18, 2016, 08:20:12 PM
Mmm... Sweet! Thank You! :-* And yet, i prefer one on one individual match.  ::) :D Very close contact, to complete exhaustion. AJ can't escape from Miss. Ozawa's skillful fingers.  :P
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on July 18, 2016, 10:34:36 PM
If Mistress Ozawa can't defeat AJ, so, Bayley can do it. ;) It's very, very unexpected rival. More hugs from cute Bayley! :D :D :D
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2Fq9IhL6k.jpg&hash=249375d559801548dfb157880def05e31cd38b7e)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fpa1.narvii.com%2F5744%2F459737f2bfb96f444fc4430298862cfcf1de538f_hq.gif&hash=535438419623a588c8bb89545312c0ea6612b2ab)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on August 17, 2016, 02:32:04 PM
Lily Collins vs. Taylor Swift

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.gettyimages.com%2Fphotos%2Factress-lily-collins-attends-a-sony-pictures-television-social-soiree-picture-id543503012&hash=f459573fb0138f75282a7a65329d766c1eeacfcb)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn5.thr.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fimagecache%2Fgallery_portrait_1047x1572%2F2014%2F10%2FAP884807812745.jpg&hash=e12c4616afdaeec0c8ba6fd61864108c2e926f5e)

Lily Collins gazed at herself in the mirror with pride as she was once again taken aback by her own gorgeous and perfect body. Going with a luxurious silk black romper, Collins as always wanted to have all the eyes on her for the big roster photoshoot that was about to start. All the catfighers, from the heavyweights to the mid card members to the uber-jobbers were going to be photographed both individually and together, and it was quite obvious to everybody which category poor Lily Collins fell into to. While Collins did often succeed in her mission to have the most eyes on her, it was unfortunately never the way she'd always intended. She had the most pathetic match record even among the ultra jobbers. Every single match was a total slaughter, and even the ones when she'd try to cheat or cut a corner always ended up backfiring in the most humiliating fashion.

Not that her many beatdowns made Lily any more humble or gracious, but Lily's haughty level was at an all-time high for this event because she knew they'd be no wrestling involved but instead just her radiating the room with her beautiful glory in that elegant yet sexy romper. You can only imagine Lily's shock and dismay then when, upon arriving to the shoot on the highest horse possible metaphorically, she would find out that this would be another particularly demeaning experience for the universally known wimp. The idea was that, since everybody from the fans to the other catfighers were so used to seeing her stripped, laid out, pinned or bent into submission, Lily's photoshoot would consist of various money shots of her being flattened like a pancake. One photo of her legs bent over her head for a matchbook spanking, another shot of her being crushed in a bear hug, even a capture of her being pinned by a blowup doll! Collins was appalled at the very least by this. Even for a photoshoot, her main purpose was to be nothing more than a squash dummy.

You can imagine that Lily wouldn't take this too swell, and you'd be very much right as the English actress threw a spectacular temper tantrum before storming out of the shoot and into the locker room in a bratty huff. Collins marched to her dressing room with a sour grimace on her face and with her little hands balled up in fists swinging at her sides until she came across fellow jobber Taylor Swift, sitting in her dressing room with the door open totally oblivious to Collin's sudden presence, who was strumming along to her guitar as she gently hummed a tune to herself. Lily crept on the blonde popstar with jealousy mixed with her still boiling rage from being embarrassed in the shoot as Taylor would gracefully stand up off the chair and waltz out of the room for a minute as Collins got a devilish idea. Eyeing Taylor's guitar leaning against the chair, Lily crept inside and picked up the guitar by the neck and hid next to the door with the music instrument held high over her head ready to ambush the country pop star by clocking her in the skull with her own guitar! Lily's plan was genius, at least she thought it was, as she would knock Swift out shattering the guitar on her cranium, strip her of her clothes and then drag her out to the photoshoot as a proud symbol of destruction for Lily to rub in everybody's face after what they requested her to do just minutes ago. Of course nobody needed to know about the whole smashing her unsuspecting head in with the guitar but she figured that once Taylor cried about that later nobody would believe her anyway.

Collins face was beaming with a deranged smile as she eagerly awaiting ditzy Taylor to walk thru the doorway, but unfortunately for Lily as often was the case with her cheating attempts, something quite simple would be her undoing. Stupid Lily didn't notice that Swift's dressing room had another entrance nor did she notice when Swift herself walked thru that door instead of the one she departed from only to see this sneaky little twit Lily trying to ambush her for no reason. Taylor was stunned and instantly furious as she was now the one creeping on her newfound prey. She had already been in a frustrated mood lately not only with her catfighting career but now she had to deal with this Kim and Kanye drama so she was looking to let loose some steam even before this discovery. Silently stalking up behind the still ready to strike Collins, Swift pondering on how she wanted to destroy this brat and decided starting off the simple method of just tapping Lily on the shoulder with authority. Collins seemed to freeze right away upon feeling the finger tap her shoulder and, after correctly assuming that it was Taylor who just caught her guitar handed, swung the instrument backwards hoping to connect with Swift but the signer ducked the musical weapon with ease as the momentum of the swing turned Lily all the way around in a panic circle until she halted spinning right in front of a smiling Swift who wasted no time in sending a wicked backhanded slap to Lily’s face as poor Collins squealed in pain and dropped Taylor’s guitar on the floor.

Not wasting a second in getting to work teaching this conniving little weakling yet another lesson, not that she ever seemed to learn from any of them, Taylor gripped the flowing black hair atop Lily’s head and whipped Collins brutally face first into the wall. Poor Collins already began whining and pleading for forgiveness even before her face met plaster, and after it did her whines and pleas became screams and cries. Swift rammed her face into the wall a couple times before grabbing her guitar that fell on the floor. While still holding the now weeping Lily up on her feet by her hair, Taylor thought for a second of smashing that guitar right over Collins’ head but figured that it wasn’t worth breaking her favorite instrument over this woefully incompetent jobber. Instead Swift would cork the neck of the guitar pointing right at Lily’s already hurting midsection to then ram it into her tight slim belly. Collins bent over in cartoonish fashion as her belly was being speared; her face lunging forward with her mouth in a perfect “O” while her tight butt trusted out behind her atop her cocked legs. Dropping the guitar for a moment Taylor once again gripped hair and spit a disgusting loogie right in the mortified Lily’s face. The spit mixed with the tears already starting to flow down her terrified face. Keeping Collins bent over and now with spit in her face, Taylor drove her knee into Lily’s gut knocking the wind out of the petite princess before scooping the out of breath brat over her shoulder.

Swift eyed the garbage can on the other end of the room and then gave an evil glare to Lily who’s face was only a few inches away from hers. Lily started to plead as Taylor ran making a beeline for the garbage can. Lily let out a pathetic scream as she felt herself lifted up and was slammed headfirst into the somewhat filled and dirty trash container. Taylor ran up to the can and jammed Lily in with so much swiftness and force that Collins’ legs actually stuck straight up in the air for a few seconds before coming back down on the outside of the can with her tight tush sticking straight up in the air. A wide smile crept across Taylor’s face as she placed her hands on both of Lily’s bottom before raising her right hand high in the air and slapping it down on the right buttcheek as Collins shrieked from inside the can. Lily’s luxurious romper offered little protection against Swift’s thunderous slaps. Lily’s muffled squeals could be heard from inside the garbage can as her dangling legs kicked helplessly outside while Taylor had a field day mercilessly spanking her defenseless booty. After a good number of ruthless spanks Taylor noticed a slight tear in right in the crack of the romper seat ad acting accordingly in shoving both hands in her asscrack and ripping a huge hole revealing Collins butt clad in just a pair of lace black panties. Swift then rained down her open palms again on the sticking up caboose of poor Collins, this time connecting with bare buttcheek, until it was beet red as all Lily even stopped trying to kick her legs and just whimpered  pathetically in the trashbin. After satisfied enough with the darker shade of red she turned her buttocks, Swift swooped Collins back up this time carrying her under her shoulder as she walked out of her locker room and heading out to the photoshoot.  

The cast and crew turned their heads in disbelief as they saw an already triumphant Taylor emerged from the locker room carry the whining Collins like a small child over her shoulder with her face covered in grime and garbage and her sticking up ass sticking out of the ripped apart romper seat beet red with handprints all over the cheeks. The camera operator quickly scanned over the action as poor Collins looked like she was going to be a part of her degrading photoshoot now whether she liked it or not. Taylor went to the ring set up for the photo session to unceremoniously launch Lily’s carcass inside the ring, the petitie sobbing beauty literally bouncing off the mat upon impact, before climbing herself in the ring as Collins tried pathetically to crawl to the other side of the ring and escape. The entire roster of women circled the ring and decided to stay and watch some highly entertaining first rate jobber destruction. While everyone already knew how weak Lily was and many even had their own experiences dominating her in the ring, this was the first time the entire roster would get a front row seat as Taylor dragged the thrashing and squealing Collins to the center of the ring by her ankles.

Taylor flipped Lily on her back by the ankles before twisted around and yanking her legs far back for a brutal boston crab. Swift tugged Collins’ slim legs further backward as she gradually lowered her butt on Lily’s increasingly arched back. The pop singer looked back over her shoulder with a glowing smile on her face as she watched Lily desperately slapped the mat screaming and crying out in agony as her legs were bent backwards over her body to an unnatural degree as the camera crew had already started snapping pictures of the whole ordeal of Collins’ body being brutally contorted with her face still covered in garbage and grime. Flashbulbs burst and clicking sounds filled the air through Lily’s pathetic squealing as she noticed that not only has her plan for an easy beatdown backfired so badly, but that her comeuppance was occurring before every other catfighter in the league! Collins had reached a point where she’d rather just pass out and sleep all this off but Taylor wouldn’t give her that relief as she eventually released the leg hold just before Lily would black out from the pain. Swift turned back around and upon seeing Lily moaning on her stomach with that ripped open romper seat sticking up to the ceiling she decided to get rid of this pesky clothing once and for all as she gripped the ripped open seat and began yanking the entire romper off Collins completely.

All Lily could do was her usual routine of withering on the mat like a flopping fish out of water as Taylor tore and ripped the romper apart until her prey was clad in the middle of the ring wearing just her black bra and panties as the camera bulbs flashed excitedly. Collins tried in vain to cover up her exposed body but if anything Taylor thought her body still wasn’t exposed enough as she quickly tossed the shredded romper aside, reached out to grip Lily’s bra right between her two perky boobs and with one clean tug ripped the garment completely off. Lily was in complete shock as her boobs bounced out free and as she frantically attempted to cover them up with one arm while flipping her body over and began desperately trying to crawl out of the ring on her hands and knees. This course of action would leave her bright red tush sticking straight out towards Taylor in just those black lace panties as Swift easily caught up with her gripping those panties by the waistband which stopped Collins dead in her tracks.

The cameras clicked away in a frenzy as Taylor proceeded to yank Lily’s panties high in the air for a killer wedgie while placing her foot down on the small of Collins’ back forcing her upper body down face first on the mat while keeping her butt sticking up via the wedgie. The sight was quite comical as Taylor pulled on the lace panties as if she was starting a lawnmower as poor Lily continued slapping the mat and crying in total humiliation and pain as the cameras got plenty of closeups at her weeping face, her beet red ass with the panties wedgied deep in her anus and pussy and Taylor’s delighted face looking down at her effortless destruction. The entire roster was having a ball pointing and laughing even the girls who weren’t huge fans of Taylor were still enjoying themselves and clearly the camera crew was very much too. It took seemingly forever before Lily’s panties finally snapped in two as she just lay in the fetal position on the mat massaging her aching pussy and reaching her own hand in her buttcrack to do the same to her burning asshole.

Now that she had her victim completely naked, Taylor had the exposure she wanted as she flipped the wimpering Collins on her stomach again, wrapped her legs and arms around Lily’s limbs behind her before falling backwards to the mat causing Lily to be carried and swung upwards in a spectacular ceiling hold. The camera crew actually cheered as Taylor completed the move as Lily was now held high up in the air bent backwards with her bare breasts and spread out pussy aiming straight up towards the ceiling with absolutely nothing to hide. All Collins could do was continue to whine and squeal as yet again her devious plans had blown up in her face this time maybe worse than ever before as here she was having her naked body spread high in the air as cameras documented every mortifying moment with her face covered in saliva, muck and her own tears. Taylor on the other hand felt fantastic. Not only was she able to completely dominate somebody for a change, especially someone who was trying to ambush her in the dressing room through no fault of her own, but she was able to do so in front of the entre roster thereby putting everyone on notice not to fuck with her.

Taylor gave the crew plenty of time to get plenty of pics from any and every angle they wanted before she dumped Lily’s body back down face first on the mat once again just before she passed out from a mix of agony and shame. Collins didn’t even try crawling out of the ring anymore as she instead just tried to play dead even though Swift knew that she was still conscious. That wouldn’t be the case for long however as Taylor again scooped up the naked and disgraced Collins to stand her on her wobbly feet before kicking her In the stomach causing her to bend over. Shoving her head inbetween her thighs and wrapping her arms under Lily’s tummy, Taylor pulled the pleading and begging Collins over so she was sitting on her shoulders before slamming her down in a thunderous powerbomb that folded Lily in half like a broken twig and knocking her out instantly. Lily’s legs were bent back parallel to her own body so that her feet were on the mat next to her head as her body was brutally contorted as a result of the devastating slam as the cameras got plenty of captures of Lily’s body bent in half. Seeing the position that Collins was in, Taylor decided that even in a blacked out state that Lily just seemed to be asking for more so she again scooped up Lily’s carcass again so that it was sitting over her shoulders and powerbombed her again! This time Lily ended up flat on the mat spread eagled and flattened like she was run over by a street sweeper as she lay there totally naked and decimated. Adding some final insult to injury, Swift would pick up Lily’s ripped apart panties to wipe the muck and various liquids off Collins’ face before shoving the disgusting and dripping wet garment in Lily’s mouth followed by getting up to her feet and placing a foot on Collins’ zonked out and gagged face for a spectacular finishing victory pose.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on August 18, 2016, 01:22:56 AM
So happy to see this thread back. Would love to see more of these type of stories.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: herboyfriend on August 18, 2016, 12:29:40 PM
Poor Lily, so cute and sexy but with so little brainpower not to know that Taylor Swift is at least for her not the woman to mess with!  ;D I'd love to see Taylor destroying more weak girls, as the evil, hated bitch enjoying their humiliation.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on August 19, 2016, 05:29:39 AM
Like to see some with Charlotte McKinney or Lia Marie johnson
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: orginelenaam on September 01, 2016, 09:48:36 PM
This is my first story, so feedback is greatly appreciated. Think of ratio exposition to story, content (which moves), language (too much/little figures of speech), should I describe it with more senses? When I feel I've grown a bit as a writer I might post a rewrite of this story with added content.

Excerpt from “Slave to Selena Gomez: an autobiography of Ariana Grande”

Some people are born to follow, some to lead. Some are born to trust themselves utterly and completely to someone who knows better, some are born to take care of people who are less than them. Some are born to be slaves, some to be mistresses. I was born a slave. I didn’t always know that though. Here is an account of when I first met my mistress Selena, described as I felt at that moment.

I hated Selena. There was no way around it. Her success at singing and acting drove mine more and more to the shadows. Her holier than thou attitude annoyed me to no end. I didn’t just want to hurt her, I wanted to humiliate her. I wanted to break her spirit. So I challenged her to a wrestling match, just as Kate Upton had challenged me when I called her shit at acting in public. She accepted.

After my humiliating defeat to Kate Upton I had taken a few wrestling lessons, so I didn’t think Selena was going to be a problem, she was a wuss anyway.
‘Focus, focus on me!’ the custom-made doorbell rang with my favorite tune, Selena had arrived to my house. ‘Hi there!’ Selena said. ‘It’s so nice to finally meet you in person, I heard all about you but never had the pleasure of speaking to you face to face. It’s such a splendid idea to do a wrestling match. Wrestling is the best way to really get to know someone, I met some of my best friends while wrestling against them, from back when I was in my high school’s wrestling team.”
“Fuck,” I thought. “She knows how to wrestle. Well, no need to fret about it, she is still a wuss.”
“Let’s do two rounds,” Selena said. “I like even numbers.”

We went to the house of the mutual friend of ours who contacted Selena for me. We stepped into the ring and began fighting.
We were both in our bikini’s, UFC fighter style, to make gripping harder. I grabbed Selena by her shoulders, but her skin was smooth as silk, and very slippery. Selena’s wrestling experience came into play as she slipped out of my grip, enveloped my legs and put me on my back. I smacked onto the ground, and Selena was immediately on top of me, grabbing me by my hair and pulling my head between her legs. ‘My head scissors were the strongest from the high school team, so make sure to tap out in time, honey. I don’t want to hurt you.’ Her shapely legs were around my neck like a vise. I couldn’t breathe much, and when I did I smelled the musky scent of her bum.
She slowly increased the pressure and my head turned red from embarrassment first, then purple from asphyxiation. I had to tap out and hated myself for it.
 ‘Bitch, I’ll get you in round two!’ I promised.

The bell rang and I immediately moved forward and tried to punch her ugly-ass face. I might as well have been trying to catch water with a sieve. Each time I punched she turned her body and moved back, making me miss. The radio yelled ‘Kill ‘em, kill ‘em with kindness.  ‘I can see you’re upset you lost the first round, Ariana, but it is about the game, not about winning,’ Selena said. I punched again and again: punch, turn, slip; punch, turn, slip; punch, turn, slip. But then, punch, slip. Selena didn’t move back and my momentum carried me on straight into the bitch’s tits. They were of course not as perky or cute as mine, but I admit they were pretty big. Flashbacks of Kate Upton’s breast smother flashed before my eyes. Selena’s boobs weren’t that big, but smothered me just as tightly. “You know Arianna,” Selena said, “we should make love, not war. Let’s hug it out.”

I could taste the salty sweat of her bosom while her ample cleavage engulfed my face. ‘Mmpff’ I screamed, but I was muffled. Her arms were surprisingly strong and I couldn’t escape. My ears drummed, I felt dizzy and knew it wouldn’t be long before I passed out. Then she released me, my face peeled of her chest like a wet bandage: it wasn’t glued to the surface, but it did stick a little bit.

Heavily panting I fell to my knees and slumped forward half-conscious straight into Selena’s pussy. It smelled like fish, and, as I would learn later, tasted like it as well. ‘Oooooh naughty girl,’ Selena said with her husky voice ‘well, if you want to do this, that’s fine by me.’ And she pushed me on my back and sat on my face. She took of her bikini bottoms, and freed me from mine as well. She started slowly licking my labia, making me wet and lubricating me with her tongue. She licked faster and faster, sloshing my juices all around my pussy. Only then she began touching my clit with the tip of her tongue. Just when I thought I would climax she stopped. When my passion lowered to an acceptable level she began stimulating me again. This time she also sucked. The passion was so high every trace of rational thought disappeared from me mind. There was only me and Selena’s mouth. Then she stopped again. How long could I endure this torture? I didn’t have to wait long for the answer. This time she also inserted her fingers in my pussy. Her licking, sucking and fingering me was too much. I spasmed uncontrollably as I violently came. As I lay still Selena became impatient.
‘Come on,’ she said, ‘you have to lick my pussy as well. That’s only fair, and I’m not getting off you until I have gotten off, if you get what I mean,’ she said with a wicked smile. I didn’t know how long I could stand being under her ass and pussy, so I did what she asked. It wasn’t long before juices flooded my face and she lifted up her ass while she orgasmed. I took my chance to inhale deeply through my nose. ‘Prffffffffffffffft’ Selena farted! I inhaled it all and the putrid smell went straight into my nose. ‘Oh my god I’m so sorry Ari-’ I heard before everything became black.

I woke up in Selena’s bed. My head lay in her lap and she caressed my head. ‘I’m so sorry Ariana, I just couldn’t control my muscles when I came. Are you OK?’
‘I’m alright,’ I answered. Was she always this beautiful? Her face radiated with beauty, her skin was flawless, and her booty was round and tight. ‘I’m sorry I called you a bitch. I adore you. Can I sleep in your bed tonight?’

‘Of course,’ Selena replied. I fell asleep with my face in her pajama bottoms, touching her shaved pussy, while she lay on top of me with her head facing my feet. I fell asleep like this and woke up with Selena as my mistress.

Note editor: psychiatrists think that Ariana is likely a victim of the Stockholm syndrome, meaning that she was traumatized by her captor, leading Ariana to sympathize with Selena.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: orginelenaam on September 01, 2016, 09:50:54 PM
Sorry, accidental double post.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on September 02, 2016, 01:56:34 AM
Good story. Keep it up
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: gene smith on September 04, 2016, 12:55:15 AM
would Samantha Ponder vs Alison Haislip fit here ?
I tried putting them in a poll but there was no "new post" button
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on October 14, 2016, 05:40:21 PM
Love to see more one sided fights
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: gene smith on October 14, 2016, 06:56:32 PM
thanks for the under wood vs bailey story
thanks for the under wood vs bailey story
yes thanks
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Chotch87 on November 24, 2016, 04:32:46 AM
Wish someone would write some more of these
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on November 24, 2016, 06:55:59 AM
Wish someone would write some more of these

Feel free to have a go...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: millsman on November 24, 2016, 06:53:04 PM
I know how to reply to a post obviously,  but how do you post a new story. On my smartphone I don't see a link.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on November 24, 2016, 10:08:45 PM
Just click the reply box and post story in their.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: millsman on December 05, 2016, 12:42:42 PM
Vanessa Hudgens vs Hayden Panettiere oil wrestling
Hayden's feet sweep and push at the mat desperate to escape but the oil makes it impossible to get any traction.
   The brunette's arms tight around her neck as Vanessa smiles realizing this is her's to lose squeezes her legs crushing Hayden's ribs.  The brunette grins as the blonde yelps.  " I gotcha bitch " Vanessa manages to say as both girls are exhausted but Vanessa is in definite control.
   Hayden still pulling at the choke but her arms barely pull as she is being overwhelmed by the hold. Vanessa begins to pump her legs, she releases the choke propping herself up on her hands really focus on the scissor hold now making Hayden scream with each squeeze of the brunette’s python legs.
    Vanessa grabbing the blondes hair releases the scissors and pulls Hayden down onto her back as she slides up wrapping her legs around Hayden's neck in a figure four scissor hold.
The blonde's chin rest on her tormentors calf muscle as Vanessa is hell bent on destroying Hayden.
   Eventually Hayden's body is giving out as she is choked in the scissor hold, her legs sweep the mat as oil glistening off their bodies.
    Vanessa smiling releases the hold and getting to her knees she lowers her pussy onto Hayden's face in a reverse straddle.
   Hayden is so weakened she offers zero resistance as Vanessa only holds her in place with one hand as she grinds her sex into the blonde's face.
Hayden's feet kick off but only slide in the oil splashing oil across the mat.  Vanessa tucks her wet hair behind one ear so the other girls can see her smile and softly bite her lip.  Hayden squirms and weakly slaps the mat , her body covered in oil her top pulled down as her erect nipples peek over the top of her bikini.
     Vanessa spreads her legs apart so her pussy engulfs Hayden's mouth and nose.  Vanessa grips her throat tight not completely choking her but keeping her on the verge of passing out. Vanessa tilts her head back as her neck glistens in the lights.
    Her own top had been pulled down slightly as one nipple exposed long and hard as Vanessa breaths deep basking in her victory her hips rolling back and forth over Hayden's face as her body shudders .
  Hayden's feet sweep one last time and collapses under their own weight as she loses consciousness.
  The crowd who had paid a high price to see this match were getting their money's worth as the only sound that could be heard was Vanessa's heavy breathing as Vanessa's slow and steady pace quickens as she moans her head tilting back as she gasps and begins to squirt her love juices on Hayden's rubbed red face.  The blonde will later regret this match but for now she is just a smother toy for the sexy brunette.
   Finally Vanessa finished using the blonde as she slides off and slowly stands raising her hand in victory as she stands over Hayden's limp body posing for the crowd watching.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 26, 2017, 06:28:04 PM
Hayden Panettiere vs. Dianna Agron & Lily Collins

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fmoejackson.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F11%2Fhayden-panettiere-ama-adds-11191202.jpg&hash=68c83d5b56e3ff851a4490ac9115721e74aafd79)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fphotos.imageevent.com%2Fafap%2Fwallpapers%2Fstars%2Fdiannaagron%2F%2FDianna%2520Agron%2520Yellow%2520Dress.jpg&hash=baaadaff879729a5a85c7f25123407a407bf4548)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.blogcdn.com%2Fwww.mydaily.co.uk%2Fmedia%2F2013%2F07%2Flily-collins-2.gif&hash=c1223c018765e8c1af8e867ed18bd2c4b10435fc)

Yet another handicap match, yet another squash for the advantaged party. Both Dianna and Lily had been destroyed by Hayden before in the ring, Agron much more than once, and both pipsqueak jobbers out for revenge realized very quickly that even the both of them together stood no chance against the smaller Hayden. The sight of the shorter Panettiere (5'0'') easily dominating the two taller creampuffs (both 5'5") was great theater and Hayden made sure to give the fans a great show of course at the utmost expense of her two victims. Things started bad right from the start for our two favorite weaklings as they attempted to sneak up on Hayden from behind while she was coming down the ramp in her glamorous yet sexy short sparkly dress but Hayden was ready for it; ducking and dodging the foes from behind and in seconds knocking both creampuffs down. After tossing each one in the ring, Hayden went to work on getting the obvious out of the way: stripping the brats of their clothes. It was what happened almost every time they stepped in the ring and this time would certainly be no different in that regard. First was Dianna's exposure as Hayden grabbed the bottom of the dress and yanked it up and off the squealing Agron who crawled to the corner cowering trying to cover up her body as she watched in horror Hayden turn her attention to the already pathetically trying to escape Lily. Standing in from the crawling Lily's path, Hayden bent down and stripped her top off the same way she stripped Dianna's dress off. Lily welped as she fell behind her on her butt with both arms covering her chest. Hayden, quickly seeing that the backing away Lily trying to cover up her bra clad breasts, was defenseless as she reached for Lily's shorts and easily yanked them down and off her legs in one swift motion.

Hayden took the stripping one step further. She reached down with each hand tugging both their bras and ripped them clean off their bodys at the same time now leaving Dianna and Lily in nothing but a pair of minuscule string thongs. You would think these two would know better than to wear such skimpy underwear giving what usually happens to them, but that'd be giving them too much credit. Hayden reached over picking Lily up, bending down on one knee and slamming Collins down on her back hard over the knee for a brutal spine-shattering backbreaker which almost snapped poor Collins completely in two. Hayden next scooped Dianna up flipping her over the shoulders in a classic torture rack bending Agron, the surprisingly flexible ex-cheerleader, backwards as much as she possibly could. Camera's flashed as Hayden had both girls at her mercy in a remarkable torture rack/backbreaker combo move; both jobbers' puny body's bent backwards like true rag dolls. Eyeing Lily's facing up bare breasts, Hayden began clamping them, squeezing them and twisted both boobs as the crying out Collins tried and failed in stop the assault on her defenseless chest served up to Hayden like it was on a silver platter. Hayden kept on hand molesting Lily's boobs while the other hand reach up over her to the dandling Agron and reached into her mouth grotesquely stretching her mouth down and open as tears streamed out of Dianna's upside down face. Hayden continued the assault for what seemed like forever before thinking of a better duel punishment.

And what's better theater than a 2 for 1 over the knee spanking?? That was precisely the case as Hayden flipped Collins on her stomach and dumped Dianna's body upper body criss-crossed over Lily's upper half but with both their sticking up perky bubble butts right next to each other totally exposed in their pair of string thongs. Diana's yellow thong was wedged deep up her crevice while Lily's white thong was even deeper; so deep that you couldn't even see the string. Hayden easily held her kicking and squirming prey sizing up those four beautiful and bare buttcheeks just begging for some classic punishment, lifted her hand up high and commenced the spanking. Hayden rained her palm down in a blistering pace; switching from ass to ass and asscheek to asscheek. Poor Dianna and Lily could only squeal, kick and look into each other's crying eyes as out of all the spankings they've each had in a wrestling ring before, and they've each had many, this was the most mortifying. Hayden continued the ass-ault (haha) slapping both their individual cheeks, their cracks with the thongs engulfed in them and even their upper thighs until the girls were a slobbering mess openly weeping like babies together.

Hayden suddenly and crudely shoved both girls off as now she was ready to end things tonight. Grabbing Dianna first, her classic rival who she yet again made a complete fool out of, she kicked her in the gut bending her over. Grabbing the waistband of Agron's thong, Hayden ripped the garment clean off in a single tug which she was a little disappointing in but whatever. She hoisted a pleading Agron up sitting on her shoulders as Hayden reached her hand holding Dianna's ripped thong up and shoved the sweaty garment in her mouth while climbing up the turnbuckle to the top rope. The crowd was in a frenzy as Hayden set her jump up, bent her knees slightly and leaped up driving Dianna to the mat in a spectacular top rope jumping powerbomb. Dianna was flattened on the mat like a pancake spread eagle and completely KO'd just as poor Lily saw her partner's squashing and began desperately trying to crawl out of the ring on her hands and knees before Hayden ran up behind catching her by gripping her barely existing thong by the waistline. Now it was Lily's turn for a wedgie, but unfortunately for Collins, her thong didn't rip so easily like Dianna's did. As a matter of fact, it wasn't ripping at all. Hayden tugged and tugged with all her might as Lily lay on her stomach with a face full of tears and her beet red butt being pulled off the mat by the force of the wedgie. While the string was so thin, it was the most durable thong string in the world. Hayden yanked back on it like she was trying to start a lawnmower with no gas as the material was savagely digging into Lily's most intimate areas with excruciating pain. Hayden even started holding Lily's upper back down with her foot and yanking the thong that way. Finally and mercifully, it finally ripped. Collins was so relieved that the pain stopped but at this point she was just a withering sack on the mat wallowing in a cascade of tears.

Hayden bent down scooping the broken Lily up bending Collins over with her head under Panettiere's armpit in a classic DDT position. The only thing different this time was she was positioned right over Dianna's still spread eagled zonked out body. Still with Lily's elastic thong in hand, Hayden reached over to Collins' much abused ass, spread her cheeks and proceeded to stuff the garment back up her butt until only a little was sticking out her ravished asscheeks. Not a second later, Hayden suddenly leaped up and drove Lily face down onto her own partner's spread vagina in a sensational body piled DDT. It was an incredible scene now: two stripped naked jobbers stacked atop each other in a classic 69 position. Dianna on the bottom with her thong stuffed face in Collins crotch and Lily on top with her face deep in Dianna's pussy and her thong stuffed ass sticking up to the arena lights. Hayden nodded to the ref as she calmly placed a foot on Collins' tush for the easiest 3 count in history. She raised her hands in victory as the crowd sang their approval for the destruction they just witness from the pint-sized ball of fury as Hayden stayed in the ring to watch the medics bring the stretcher out and put both losers on it together still in their 69 position and wheel them to the back.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on February 26, 2017, 07:21:07 PM
So happy to see this thread back. Hope to see more stories.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 26, 2017, 08:23:10 PM
So happy to see this thread back. Hope to see more stories.

Time has been a little hard to come by but i'm gonna try to upload more stories here and there! Any suggestions??
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: spiderrage on February 26, 2017, 08:42:49 PM
Time has been a little hard to come by but i'm gonna try to upload more stories here and there! Any suggestions??
[/quote]

Hmm how about some Tswift finishing off Kendall Jenner in a submission move
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 26, 2017, 08:49:54 PM
Hmm how about some Tswift finishing off Kendall Jenner in a submission move

Nice matchup and I agree with Swift beating Kendall, I'll write up that one next.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on February 26, 2017, 09:15:18 PM
So happy to see this thread back. Hope to see more stories.

Time has been a little hard to come by but i'm gonna try to upload more stories here and there! Any suggestions??

Would love to see a match with Paige VanZant or Alexa Bliss getting demolished
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: gene smith on February 26, 2017, 10:50:48 PM
Time has been a little hard to come by but i'm gonna try to upload more stories here and there! Any suggestions??

Hmm how about some Tswift finishing off Kendall Jenner in a submission move
[/quote]that should do it  after all you can't win them all but you can't LOSE them all ethier
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: kumasr34 on February 26, 2017, 11:04:17 PM
im fan to ashley graham  i need a real domination submission match  bear hug and respect her hihi
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on February 27, 2017, 12:17:20 AM
Brilliant story, Xtra! Loved it! Very much looking forward to reading anything else you do. :D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: spiderrage on February 27, 2017, 03:45:34 AM
Hmm how about some Tswift finishing off Kendall Jenner in a submission move

Nice matchup and I agree with Swift beating Kendall, I'll write up that one next.

Looking forward to it, hehe
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jart49 on February 27, 2017, 07:26:08 AM
Love to see the battle of the shorties  Alexa Bliss vs Aj Lee loser get's stripped and spanked.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Broken Valkyrie on February 27, 2017, 07:45:23 AM
Jennifer love-hewitt getting demolished by a younger girl
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Broken Valkyrie on February 27, 2017, 07:47:06 AM
Jennifer love-hewitt getting destroyed by a younger girl
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: chris380 on February 27, 2017, 08:22:17 AM
Love to see the battle of the shorties  Alexa Bliss vs Aj Lee loser get's stripped and spanked.
I second this idea please someone do it
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on February 27, 2017, 12:47:52 PM
Love to see the battle of the shorties  Alexa Bliss vs Aj Lee loser get's stripped and spanked.
I second this idea please someone do it

I third the third the idea. Even better though during the match Nia Jax comes in and demolished them. Org.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 27, 2017, 01:49:05 PM
Alexa Bliss vs. AJ Lee: Bra & Panties Paddle on a Pole Match??
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: chris380 on February 27, 2017, 02:39:38 PM
Alexa Bliss vs. AJ Lee: Bra & Panties Paddle on a Pole Match??
That'd be awesome
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jart49 on February 27, 2017, 06:10:32 PM
How about "Stripped nude" paddle on a pool match instead of "Bra n Panties"?
Plus both participants enter the ring wearing street clothes instead of ring gear.

Love to see Aj get humiliated by the bitchy blonde.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 27, 2017, 10:21:20 PM
How about "Stripped nude" paddle on a pool match instead of "Bra n Panties"?
Plus both participants enter the ring wearing street clothes instead of ring gear.

Love to see Aj get humiliated by the bitchy blonde.

Well who's to say just because it's technically a Bra & Panties Match that the winner has to stop the stripping to the bra & panties  ;D

But yes I agree that AJ Lee should come out on the losing end! I'll focus on this matchup after the Taylor Swift/Kendall Jenner story.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jart49 on February 27, 2017, 10:28:13 PM
Awesome....looking forwards to a great story....which is the norm from you.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 27, 2017, 10:57:38 PM
Awesome....looking forwards to a great story....which is the norm from you.

I appreciate that very much! I was worried that my stories were getting a little boring actually haha

Glad people love one-sided squash matches as much as myself!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on February 28, 2017, 03:28:25 PM
I appreciate that very much! I was worried that my stories were getting a little boring actually haha

Glad people love one-sided squash matches as much as myself!

Written as well as you do, we'll take any kind of match!!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on September 04, 2017, 01:39:25 AM
here's some smaller squash scribblings I've had sorta laying around for a while:

Keke Palmer def. Selena Gomez

(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5a/dc/af/5adcaf1e5f97301d49a359ecd1989f94.jpg)
(https://celebritybuzzer.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/selena-gomez-2-620x825.jpg)

Koke held poor Gomez up high in a brutal torture rack for what was just the latest example of pure domination demonstrated by Palmer tonight. She had thoroughly wiped the floor with the visibly intimidated Selena from the opening bell onwards. Her light blue bikini wouldn't last long before being casually ripped off her puny body like her top and bottom were mere strands of string. Palmer had her squirming prey bare naked and displayed across her shoulders yanking both ends of her body grotesquely backwards. Palmer's one had was clamped around Selena's stretched out neck while the other hand was cruelly clawing Selena's spread and exposed snatch. Gomez meekly squealed and wiggled at the intense pain of her body bent backward and her crotch getting clawed.

Just before Selena would pass out from the pain and humiliation, Keke went for the grand finale. She swiftly lifted the now whimpering Gomez off her shoulders, flipped her upside down and drove the singer down headfirst to the mat for a gory piledriver-esqe slam. Gomez squashed on the mat with such force right on the back of her head that her long limp legs actually flipped and folded over her body and stayed in that mortifying position with her bare booty and spread crotch sticking right up at the arena lights. Camera phones flashed as Keke looked down on her destruction with a wicked smile and placed a foot on Selena's upturned ass for the easy 3 count victory. Gomez didn't move an inch in her stacked up and broken position so Keke kept the victory pose giving everyone in attendance plenty of time to snap some top quality last images!

Elizabeth Gillies def. Cher Lloyd & Ariana Grande: Handicap Bra & Panties Match

(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/a8/93/24/a893248b08f52f3b0e33183eabed372a--elizabeth-gillies-facades.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebmafia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F08%2Fcher-lloyd-teen-choice-awards-2014-in-los-angeles_1.jpg&hash=510a6603914043868ed6f3b4d14d77a2aaf0a9ff)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.celebitchy.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F08%2Fwenn21640729.jpg&hash=890e5a2131bbf406184bee207fd5d20c4d62afdd)

For all the fans of the rare but sensational occurrence of a handicap squashing of two puny jobbers, the following contest didn't disappoint. In true jobber fashion, both girls entered the ring as cocky little divas completely positive that their numerical advantage would ensure them a much needed victory in their dire match records. They failed to take into account, not only their own glaring shortcomings as fighters, but also one Elizabeth Gillies who licked her lips like a lion going for two very unfortunate deers at once. Of course, both creampuffs were quickly stripped of their scandalous attire. First was Ariana who's choice of a minuscule leather dress spelled doom for her right away and her tight thigh high boots didn't last much longer either. Cher's outfit proved to be a little more pesky to get off, but even her tight corset top would give way to Gillies' ruthlessness eventually and once that occurred her short shorts stood no chance; in an impressive display of savageness Elizabeth literally ripped Lloyd's bottoms to shreds and threw it around the ring like jobber confetti.

Gilles officially won the match already, but that wasn't enough for her. If they put her in this ridiculous match for her to make an example out of a couple cupcakes, who was she to not take advantage? After stripping both overwhelmed girls of their underwear leaving them totally naked, Gilles bodyslamed Cher down on the back and then bodyslamed Ariana on her belly but landing right atop her partner leaving the pathetic jobbers in a class 69 position. Elizabeth took her time in climbing up the turnbuckle and then, without much flash, leapt off the top rope and landing down on her stacked up victims for the frogsplash. Cher's body on the bottom of the pile was completely flattened while Ariana was squished and sandwiched in the middle with each girl's face being forced deeper into each other's exposed crotch. Gillies landed the move with perfect accuracy and force then swiveled around and sat atop her pile of losers as the ref called for the bell. The crowd rained down their cheers and applause at the impressive display of power from Gillies and the shameful display of ineptitude from Lloyd and Grande who remained piled atop of each other both in la-la land together this time.

Halston Sage def. Zoey Deutch

(https://media.glamour.com/photos/5695a67f16d0dc3747ed1299/master/pass/beauty-2015-07-halston-sage-paper-towns-red-lipstick-main.jpg?mbid=social_retweet)
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/CqivX23XYAA00Qo.jpg)

This was less of a professional wrestling exhibition and more so a good old-fashioned hair-tugging and dress-shredding catfight. Unfortunately for Zoey Deutch, no matter what type of fight was fought, she didn't stand much of a chance against Halston. Sage had the superior strength, stamina and stealthiness to make this match a thorough squashing in not much time.

Joey's dress was ripped off leaving her in just a lacy white pair of bra and panties as she was slammed down on her tummy and, before she could even conceive of what was happening, felt Sage sit down on her back and cup both hands under Deutch's chin. Sage leaned and yanked back with all her might bending Zoey's upper body up and back locking in a impenetrable camel clutch hold that in seconds had the screaming Deutch slamming her palm down on the mat in surrender. Feeling devilish, Halston not only kept the hold in by keeping one hand locked in on the chin but then she moved her other hand inserting a finger in Zoey's mouth yanking her trap wide open like a fishing hook was tugging at her mouth. Zoey's pleas went from screams to sheer horror with tears pouring down on her face before Halston finally released the hold letting Deutch's anguished land back down to the mat with a thud while Sage returned to her feet, rubbed her bare foot in Zoey's sobbing face and waltzed out of the ring.

Emma Roberts def. Emma Watson

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic1.terrafemina.com%2Farticles%2F8%2F26%2F81%2F48%2F%40%2F276896-emma-roberts-a-visiblement-joue-avec-990x0-1.jpg&hash=680a9904e043041c86c7996b81f3e43a0536d7c7)
(https://www.theplace2.ru/archive/emma_watson/img/Emma_(32).jpg)

It was a classic case of comeuppance. Watson looked back over her shoulder in complete humiliation and horror. How could this have happened? She was bent over a bench in the park, stripped naked and getting spanked like a child. She never thought her catty comment, that of Roberts riding on her famous aunt's coattails and being nothing more than a "sleaze born with a silver spoon her mouth", would lead to her suffering some mortifying just desserts. But then again, Watson didn't know that Roberts happened to be right behind her when she made the fateful jab that instantly set the furious Roberts in a rage she'd never quite experienced. The crowd of gathering onlookers circled around the demolishing of Watson who was completely unprepared to actually walk the walk after easily talking the talk.

Now here Emma was with her stark naked butt sticking right up in the air after trying and failing to escape this horrible predicament with an all-too-eager Roberts ready to enact some well-deserved punishment. "You want to act like a brat? Well then you'll be treated like on." Roberts coldly whispered until Watson's ear before wearing back and landing a crisp spank down on one of her tight and jiggling buttchecks that clapped throughout the park. This was the most embarrassing experience Watson has ever had. All she could do was kick her legs and squirm but Roberts easily held her bent over the bench with one hand on her back while the other hand rained spanks and slams down on Watson's defenseless derriere turning that snotty and uptight little booty from a stark white to a dark shade of red in no time. After officially reducing the stuck-up English loudmouth into a whimpering and slobbering mess; Roberts was ready for one last insult added to injury. Grabbing a big silver spoon from a nearby picnic table, Roberts bent down and held Watson's shamed face up everyone to see and then yelling "Open wide, bitch!" and shoving the silver spoon in Watson's mouth for the final humiliation. Perhaps next time people will think twice before declaring Roberts' career as a case of pure nepotism while hopefully Watson, for her own sake, can remember to keep her big mouth shut before dissing another catfighter.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on September 04, 2017, 06:28:20 PM
Love this thread. Wish more stories by Rodgers and Knicks would show up soon.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on September 09, 2017, 12:57:26 AM
Kendall Jenner vs. Taylor Swift

(https://www.celebrity-slips.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/kendall-jenner-cameltoe-victorias-secret-fashion-show-04.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww3.pictures.livingly.com%2Fgi%2F2014%2BVictoria%2BSecret%2BFashion%2BShow%2BShow%2BWEAmyK7JQ47x.jpg&hash=ed364d1f874bd411aae2202432a7618a9e7b3f94)


The arena lights deemed hovering far above the empty standard wrestling ring surrounding by a endlessly buzzing crowd. After a moment of suspenseful silence, the jagged tones and harsh rhythms of Taylor Swift's newest single blared throughout the sold-out theater.  The woman herself, appropriately dressed in scandalous pair of skimpy black undergarments masked only by a sheer coverall evening gown, appeared at the top of the ramp as the magnificent pinnacle of current pop music. The innocent country girl turned badass diva strutted down to the ring with a cold and emotionless thousand-yard stare seemingly not even noticing the hundreds of fans in attendance chanting her name and singing along to her music. Swift even nonchalantly pulled out a stick of velvet red lipstick and put some extra coating on her devilishly vibrant lips before putting it back in some pocket hidden near her tush. Swift was power and pride personified as she sternly yet respectively requested the microphone from the ring announcer. "Alight all you wanna-be’s back there..." she began while motioning towards the locker room behind the ramp entrance. "...Apparently some loudmouths out there think this new attitude of mine is all just for show. I'm here to put a rest to that talk once and for all tonight. I was challenged to this match without knowing who I was facing but I clearly need to make an example out of someone too dumb enough to be all too eager to take a bea..." when all of the sudden she got cut off by the generic model music of Kendall Jenner’s entrance theme; a nondescript piece of generic techno music.

The Kardashian bombshell emerged with hands on her hips and a snarky smirk on her face while the crowd rained down boo's and jeers. Jenner merely flicked her hand at the relentless audience; even flipping some of them the middle finger as she got closer to the ring. Jenner entered the ring via bending in-between the middle ring rope, purposely sticking out her tight butt atop her mile-long legs for an extra few seconds until marching right up to Taylor and yanking the microphone out of the already growingly annoyed blonde. "Pssh you think you're hot shit Swifty??" Jenner began berating. "That diss track intended towards my sister’s husband, if you even want to call it that instead of a nursery rhyme, is such a joke! You're just mad because you got exposed for the sneak you are! And all of you people are blind sheep followers!" Jenner then targeting her rant towards the taunting audience who became chanting "SLUT" after every word Kendall said. “It’s just downright sad that they chose to praise a talentless, ditzy butter-faced hack! Like you even call yourself an artis…” Jenner got cut off just before she could finish the word when Taylor finally had enough of this mouthy brat and kicked her in the stomach bending her over in pain and causing her to drop the microphone to the mat as the crowd roared in approval of shutting Kendall’s big spoiled mouth up hard. Swift grabbed onto her leaning forward head and began driving Kendell’s noggin until her knee like she was tying to crack open a coconut; the audience gleefully counting in unison with each blow. Jenner’s long limbs comically flopped up and down as her brain, her very tiny brain, was suddenly being mashed into mush.

After the tenth face smash, Taylor maintained complete control of the already whimpering Jenner and catapulted her shoulder first into one of the turnbuckle poles. The smack of Kendall’s shoulder battering into the post echoed throughout the arena. Still not letting go of her squirming fresh prey, Swift then twirled Jenner around and slammed her face first into the mat like a sack of garbage. Taylor planted her foot on Kendell’s soft back, right along her spine, and bent down to grip both her hands with a fistful of Jenner’s luscious black locks and yank her head up and back stretching her neck out like a rag. A full on crowd-pleasing squash match was officially happening. After a few seconds of simple hair-tugging and backbending torture, Taylor gracefully released the hold for a second only to come crashing down on Jenner’s upper back for an elbow drop. As soon as Swift’s driving elbow dived into Kendall’s exposed spine, Taylor remained atop her groaning Jenner and wrapped both hands and wrists around her squealing face and yanked back with all her might locking in a picture-perfect Crossface submission. In a pathetic display, Kendall immediately began tapping out in sheer panic and desperation to make this nightmare end. She was already overwhelmed and she couldn’t handle even a few seconds of her neck being ripped backward. Taylor Swift had officially won the match just like that, but she wasn’t about to let Kendall off the hook anytime soon. She came out here tonight to make an example out of someone and who better to do it than a snotty stuck-up little fraud like Kendall who had the audacity to not only interrupt her opening promo but then actually insulted all her loyal fans?? This weakling deserved some comeuppance.
 
The blonde bombshell kept the move locked in continuing to stretch Kendall’s neck back to an unnatural degree like she was trying to break clean off the head of a Barbie doll. Swift could feel her hands getting covered from Kendall’s flood of tears cascading out of her eyes down her squished cheeks. Just before the frantically slapping jobber was about to black out, what fun would it be if she was unconscious during her punishment after all, Swift finally released the hold letting Jenner’s head land face down on the mat soaking in a pool of tears. Speaking of those tears, Taylor had to wipe her hands of her plaything’s gross product of failure. Eyeing the brunette’s sticking up tush, Taylor again reach down and in one clean tug ripped Kendall’s custom made sheer diamond-glittering coverall right off her body and casually tossed the highly expensive custom-made garment into the mobbing crowd. Swift got down on one knee and tossed the now pleading model over her knee in the classic position for a good old-fashioned spanking. “You got my hands soaked, you worthless whore!” Swift barked down as she began raining open palm slaps down on Kendall’s defenseless bubble booty. Her firm cheeks jiggled like jello at each spank as she felt her own tears now coated all over her caboose; the mounds of wiggling flesh absorbing the tears that came from the other end of her body like a sponge. Kendall could only windmill her mile-long legs in the air and yelp in horror; kicking and screaming like a slobbering baby.

After thoroughly wiping her hands dry and spanking that ass dark red, Swift effortlessly flipped Jenner over on her back but still laying across her outstretched knee. Kendall now lay bent backward with her long limbs dangling down to the mat; still conscious but in so much pain and humiliation that she lost pretty much all desire to fight back at this point instead just hoping it all ends soon. She shamefully began openly begging Taylor to stop. “Pleaseee…I’m sorryyy…(sob)…you winnn…” Jenner squealed. “You think I don’t know that, you braindead twig?!” Swift sharply retorted. “Everyone can see I’m making a complete joke out of you, a long time coming might I add, but I think this point still needs to be driven home a little more.” Taylor continued with a twisted smile creeping across her face while Jenner could only moan “Nooo….” Before Taylor gripped Jenner’s sleazy lace underwear, one hand gripping her light blue bra while the other grabbing her matching panties and ripped both garments off her body completely exposing Jenner stark naked in front of the sold-out crowd of “sheep” incredibly satisfied to see the snot-nosed Kardashian girl getting her just desserts by a diva on a mission in Swift.

Kendall was now about to pass out from sheer humiliation at being stripped completely bare naked and displayed over her tormentor’s knee before she felt two clamps of pain: one on her boob and the other on her bare stretched-out tummy. Swift clamped on both her hands acting like savage mechanical claws digging into and attempting to rip apart Jenner’s soft doughy flesh like there was a prize hidden inside her. Taylor moved her relentless hands up and down Jenner’s body: from both her perky breasts hanging upside down the mat, her spread out belly folded backwards over her knee and even to her spread open bare pussy that caused the loudest screams from poor Kendall. Her prized snatch, surprisingly tight given how often she must be spreading her legs for the hottest new rapper on the block every other week, was ravished and clawed without mercy. Taking note of how snug her pussy felt, Taylor playfully insert a digit or two unto Kendall’s snap-tight pussy lips producing some pre-cum in seconds.

The shameful inadvertent pleasure juice that began leaking out of Kendall’s nether regions gave Taylor an even more wicked idea. Taylor began before playfully caressing her increasingly wet pussy “and I think it’s mainly just getting fucked!” Reaching into her bottoms to retrieve her dark red lipstick, Swift popped the cap off and proceeded to write in all caps across Jenner’s folded back stomach “TAYLOR’S BITCH”. Jenner at first couldn’t even see what Swift had branded on her midsection but seconds later saw the message sprawled across her body; the mortifying image displayed on the jumbotron in crystal clear HD. All she could do was flat-out weep like a baby at this point. The excruciating pain was bad enough but this public humiliation was too much to bear. Kendall was reduced to a slobbering mess unable to even form coherent words replaced now with indecipherable squeals and sobs. Happy with her penmanship, Taylor took her plan to the next phase putting the cap back on the lipstick. Jenner continued to meltdown she suddenly gasped in silence at the sensation of something cold and hard slowly entering inside her pussy.

“ You know Kendall…I’m out here wondering what exactly you’re even good at in the first place.” Taylor began before playfully caressing her increasingly wet pussy while finish “I think it’s mainly just getting fucked!”  Swift gradually inserted the lipstick into the model’s tight but wet vagina until it was mostly all inside her and then started rhythmically moving the object in and out shoving it all the way deep in her bitch’s coochie. Kendall, still bent back over her tormenters knee and now with her body branded like a farm animal, could only wince and gasp at the feeling of the intruding little cylinder pumping in and out of her snuggly-hugging pussy walls and deep inside her. Taylor expertly began slow but steadily picked up the pace until Jenner couldn’t hold in her degrading form of pleasure anymore. She let out a particularly helpless high-pitched squeal as she exploded in orgasm covering all of the lipstick in her juices as well as making a little puddle of shame on the ring canvas underneath. Kendall moaned and twitched over Taylor’s knee, cream spraying out of her, like she was being electrocuted. After what felt like an eternity, she settled down from her bliss and hung near motionless.

Jenner had nothing left to give. She could barely audibly make a sound at this point but instead remaining hanging over Swift’s knee defeated, stripped, spanked, branded and violated in front of the world. Taylor tenderly pulled out the lipstick from the brat’s soaked love box and much to the model’s horror she shoved the wet cream-covered end of the lipstick right in Jenner’s huffing and puffing mouth. After entering the ring tonight talking a big game, Kendall ended up gagged with the makeshift writing instrument that branded her covered in her own pussy juices. Swift, still thinking of one more way to really put an exclamation point on Kendall’s utter destruction, as if you could ever have enough insult added to injury, again reached down and hoisted the wholly destroyed Jenner up bent over her shoulders now in a torture rack holding her newest victim up high for the world to see; her branded tummy and still soaking pussy sticking up the roof lights while Taylor grabbed the microphone that Kendall previously swiped out of her hands. “Who here wants to listen to that new single of mind?! I think my new property will LOVE to hear it!” Swift gleamed to a highly approving crowd.

The beat blared from the monster speakers and Taylor stood tall in the middle of the ring, still holding poor Kendall across her shoulders, and performed the entire song as the crowd chanted along with the words. It was a spectacular display of domination. Kendall was reduced to nothing more than an easily earned trophy; a jobber prop/fashion accessory of sorts, for the pop star to proudly display as a sign of her new badass-era Taylor Swift. After performing the whole song, sounding great live too, the crowd gave one last standing ovation to the pop queen. She waved to her legion of fans with Kendall still held high over her shoulders. “Alright, your purpose was used up in this ring tonight you pathetic loser” Swift turned her head and said to the almost-comatose Jenner at this point. “Let’s take out the trash.” Taylor, eyeing an open dumpster near the back of the crowd walls, set her feet, lifted the groaning loser up high and threw the demolished model high in the air. Camera phones flashed as the naked jobber flew thru the air only to land smack up against the open lid of the dumpster. Kendall bounced up against the lid and into the disgusting and garbage filled pile of arena trash within the dumpster; her moans still being heard until the lid unceremoniously fell and closed shut trapping Kendall inside. The ring announcer finally could declare Taylor Swift the winner; the audience roaring once again in delight at the scorched-earth destruction that they just witnessed. Who knows if Kendall Jenner will ever be able to show her face around the ring ever again after being completely owned in truly every sense of the word, but for Taylor her message was clear: The New Swift ain’t nobody to fuck with.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: boobytrap on September 09, 2017, 01:41:54 AM
Damn! Swift made her Famous!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on September 09, 2017, 03:28:57 PM
Great story. Hope to see more.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 14, 2017, 08:48:41 PM
Charli XCX vs. Lily Collins: Orgasm Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fmoejackson.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2016%2F10%2Fcharli-xcx-102916-9.jpg&hash=2c4361c8d71e4786e617f839036a2e6129486bea)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebmafia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F06%2Flily-collins-in-lace-trim-play-suit-new-york-city-06-26-2017-1.jpg&hash=5af6554212753162086b7f11ee97a0e7a9d03922)

Lily Collins stood frozen still in the ring. She had no idea the girl she'd be facing was the devilish (literally judging by her attire) Charli XCX. She also had no idea this would be an Orgasm Match. That was a repulsive and demeaning match she thought to herself! She didn't agree to this! The poor creampuff, who'd already lost literally every match she'd been in and always in such embarrassing fashion, couldn't believe this was happening. Her eyes grew wide like a deer in the headlights when she saw the sinister XCX confidently waltz down the ramp wearing her straight-up evil costume; very fitting ring attire for the Halloween season after all. The sexy singer had a sinister grin streaked across her face practically licking her chops at the scared shitless little Lily and her skinny jelly legs visibly shaking; in her adorable light blue romper she looked like an actual cupcake. Charli came out and down the ramp with a microphone naturally and as she made her way to the ring, she upped the ante even more. Charli was an expert at hyping up the crowd at her concerts and she decided to bring that skill to this squashing tonight.

"So princess...are the match rules that I have to make you explode first?? Or do I get to have MY fun with you first?!" Charli exclaimed while raising her arm and pointing her finger at the beyond horrified Lily.

"Or how about we do both those options?! You feeling that, everyone?!" Charlie than presented to the crowd to be met with a rounding wave of encouraging cheers. Poor Lily couldn't even run away. She was too stunned, too speechless, too terrified.

As soon as Charli hoisted herself up into the ring, she suddenly made a surprise beeline right at the motionless jobber like a pouncing jungle cat. She immediately drove one of her knees into Lily's stomach bending her over in pain; a soft "ohh" leaking out of the wimp's puckered lips. Charli then grabbed the luscious locks of Collins and effortlessly tossed her across the ring like she was throwing around a bean bag chair. The puny Lily crashed down to the mat on her stomach messaging her scalp and face. Not giving the unfortunate jobber a moment to even begin to register the horror that was unfolding, Charli again scooped up her squirming prey and savagely whipped her into the corner, Collin's back slamming into the turnbuckles with such force her petite body ricochet off the ring notches for a second before crashing down in a heap with her upper body leaning on the bottom rope.

Slumped on the ground dazed and confused, Lily could still only gaze in fear when she again saw XCX running right towards her from the other corner of the ring. Charli darted across the ring and jumped up spreading her legs high in and air and landing right atop of Lily riding her for a humiliating bronco buster. Charli rode the face of Collins like she was on a mechanical bull; her barely panties-covered crotch repeatedly thrusting into Lily's beautifully disgusted face as her head kept bouncing back and forth between the unforgiving turnbuckle knocking the back of her skull and the softer but more mortifying confines of her face being buried in Charli's snatch.

"Better get used to this, honey!" XCX began mocking while continuing to ride her new victim's face. "We're going to get very well aquainted with each other tonight." she continued maintaining the bronco buster to the point where the crowd started counting along with each face-hump.

XCX suddenly rebounded off Collins finally giving her a brief moment to breathe. It was quite a comical sight seeing the still slouching Lily cough and gag trying to get the taste of Charli's sweaty crotch out of her mouth. Once again, just as her eyes again found her tormenter, it was too late for the defenseless Collins. For a third time, Charli sprinted towards her but the ending outcome of this ambush was going to be particularly more painful. The ultra aggressive pop star brutally drove her knee right into Collins' noggin instantly knocking her out cold. Lily's head was bent backwards completely limp as she was practically decapitated by the simple but highly effective knee-knock.

"Aww...poor baby decided she needed a quick nap!" the ever sarcastic Charli quipped seeing her new plaything already passed out as a result from the strike. "Don't worry everyone, I'll wake her back up soon. But for now, let's get that ridiculous outfit off this pipsqueak." Grabbing Lily's dainty ankle and dragging her out of the corner and into the center of the ring, Charli went to work completely ripping the romper literally to shreds like an ecstatic child on Christmas morning unwrapping their presents. Collins remained motionless still zonked out on the mat while her ultra cute attire, custom made  specifically for this match, was soon reduced to mere tatters scattered around the ring. Now stripped down to her matching light blue bra and thong, what else would Lily be wearing underneath regardless of her unfortunate history of being disrobed in the ring, Charli wouldn't stop there then yanking both her bra and bottom clean off her body leaving her completely naked and, because she was still passed out, completely unaware of her increasingly shameful predicament.

That is until Collins awoke unceremoniously from her slumber by a back-handed slap to the face. At first she didn't even realize she was buck naked until she felt a surprisingly cool breeze, well, surprising at least until she realize the air was hitting her bare skin. Collins let out a pathetic squeal when she looked down her body and tried curling up in a ball but of course XCX wasn't about to give her that privilege. Effortlessly flipping the whimpering Collins on her stomach, exposing her tight tush for the first time and giving each cheek a couple of playful spanks, Charli then latched onto both of Lily's skinny arms while intertwining her ankles around her own legs. Collins had no idea what was even happening until she felt herself yanked behind her and hoisted high up in the air; her naked body propped up helplessly trapped in a ceiling hold. The submission hold was normally demoralizing enough, but it was even more disgracing when stripped naked. Lily's petite milky white-breasts glistened under the arena lights while tears began cascading down her face; at this point outright begging Charli to stop this nightmare.

You want me to stop?!" Charli retorted in fake surprise. "But we just got started! And I think everyone is getting a real kick of an uptight little snot like you getting your skinny little butt whipped up and down this ring by a real woman!" Charli's assumption was met with another round of applause.

Not only was this hold humiliating, but it also hurt bad. Lily's limbs were twisted behind her and her back bent backwards making her flail body looking like a lowercase "n" shape suspended high in the air. Charli kept increasing the pressure on the hold arching her back even more so much so that she was able to actually keep the hold in tact with one arm while using the other free limb to reach over to Lily's exposed tits and began clawing and groping them. Things just kept getting progressively worse for Lily as now her boobs were getting fondled with a great view for everyone to witness and she couldn't do anything at all to stop it. Not only that, but her moans and groans that leaked out of her mouth gave off the sense of both understandable pain and shameful pleasure which definitely wasn't lost on the very alert Charli especially when she felt Lily's nipples perk up and become very pointy and erect.

"Ohhh....looks like little miss uptight over here is getting some fun out of this finally!" Charli declared with mischievous glee as Lily's sobbing face grew bright red in supreme bashfulness. After keeping the hold locked in for a little while long, continuously stretching Collins back and sensually squeezing and caressing those tits sticking up like they were being offered on a silver platter, Charli finally shoved Collins back down on her face to the mat not even trying to massage her aching back instead just using both her arms to cover up her ravished boobs.

"Look at this tight tushy!" Charli said eyeing her sticking up booty; Collins asscheeks were so tight and firm like two little sweet melons. Again scooping up the completely overwhelmed weakling, Charli deposited her bent over the top rope and then proceeded to actually climb up the rope herself and take a seat on Lily's bent over back. Charli sat perched high in the air atop of her victim with Lily's delightful tuckus facing right out towards the crowd.

"Your face seems awfully red little Lily! Almost as red as my outfit, but I think your other end could use a little shading too!" With that suggestion, Charli began raining her open palms down on Lily's upturned backside. Collins could only kick her legs and squeal as Chari spanked her ass like she was pounding a set of bongos; very quickly leaving red handprints scattered across both giggling asscheeks while Lily went from whimpering to crying and now was straight-up sobbing like a baby. The smacks of Charli's hand striking the perky asscheeks echoed throughout the arena along with the combination of Lily's sobs and Charli's snickering in delight at the torment she was unleashing. Once her butt was thoroughly beet-red and flattened, XCX hopped off her perch but kept Collins still bent over the top rope.

She reached over to Lily's crowd-facing assault buttocks and swiftly moved one of her hands in-between Lily's legs with her searching fingers poking and prodding for Lily's snatch. Collins let out a shriek and her head jolted upward when she felt Charli find what she was looking for as she inserted two fingers into Lily's tight pussy and began slowly pumping her digits in and out of the creampuff's sex. As if that wasn't enough, Charli then escalated things by shoving her thumb inside Lily's ultra tight butthole adding a whole new level of mortification and arousal for poor Lily. Because of Lily's position the crowd got a sensational view of Lily's pussy and bootyhole getting penetrated to a quickening tempo; Charli's finger pumping increasing in speed and intensity until the pent up Collins couldn't hold it anymore.

"Wow! Cumming already Collins?!" Charli beamed when she felt and saw Lily's sex burst out of her pussy as XCX masterfully jammed her thumb way up Lily's asshole at the moment of orgasm. "You must have been begging for some release! I can tell by the way you've been huffing and puffing every time I touch you tonight!"

The bell rang as techically the match was over and Charli was declared the winner having made Collins disgracefully cream all over both herself and Charli's hand. Collins was still conscious, but at this point she wished she wasn't. She been dominated, stripped, fondled, spanked and violated. While all those things have happened to her before, it didn't make this any less impossible to live down for the career loser again made a complete fool out of by yet another fellow girl in Hollywood. Just when Lily thought it at least might be over, surely this was enough humiliation for one night, Charli of course wasn't done yet. She yanked on the ring ropes causing Collins to bounce off and land on her back to the canvas. She didn't even try to cover up her breasts anymore or even her soaking wet pussy that just exploded in ecstasy. Lily could only lay there and again watch in shock as she watched Charli stand over her and began disrobing herself!

Charli proceeded to completely undress shredding every piece of clothing, except for the devil horns which she kept on her head, to the mat until she stood stark naked as well; except of course she did it via her own free will as opposed to the forcefully stripped Collins. "Now...it's my turn to have some fun." Charli said with a sick smile on her face as she crotched down and slowly crawled over her new sex toy. At first she plopped her superior boobs down right on Lily's mounds, clearly showcasing who had the better breasts, before shifting upwards and smothering the tear-covered face of Collins. Gyrating her tits all over Lily's features, she continued until Collins was about to pass out and stopped the smothering momentarily.

"No, no, no!" Charli demanded rising her breasts up and delivering another crisp back-handed slap to Lily's face to jolt her back up. You don't get to pass out for this. "You need to be awake for the whole...damn...time." Charli didn't need to even explain what she had meant by that. She was going to show it.

Shifting up her body, Charli plopped her bare, already wet crotch right on Lily's face and began riding her for a second time except now much more slowly and sensually than the opening bronco buster. Charli completely buried Lily's features into her soaking pussy gradually accelerating her pace of pleasure. Collins could only stay flat on her back not even resisting at this point but instead just hoping to pass out from the lack of oxygen and utter humiliation, but she didn't even get that luxury as she remained conscious and aware throughout the whole disgraceful ordeal. Charli meanwhile was having the most fun she ever had in a sanctioned match. Using the face of Collins as her new sex toy, she grinded her pussy faster and harder making good on her promise to the audience before the match and letting them witness not just the loser feel some ultra hot and steamy bliss tonight. Eventually the quickening of the pace and rhythm combined with how deep Lily's face was inside Charli bought the euphoric signer to an electrifying explosion of her juices all over Collins. Charli let out a primal scream at the moment of orgasm and pounded the back of Lily's head to the mat; further dazing her but still not knocking her totally out.

Charli took a moment to catch her breath still perched atop Lily's cum glazed face. Before steadily rising back up to her feet, Charli reached over for her own disrobed red panties and wiped the garment all over Lily's face soaking up all her juices and shoved the soaking wet garment in her horrified mouth. But even that wasn't enough! Charli rose to her feet and walked over to then retrieve the neck-piece of Lily's now torn up romper and tied the strap around her neck. She tugged on the makeshift leash and actually began walking a completely broken Collins, both physically and mentally, around the ring like a dog. She paraded her new declared bitch, both figuratively and literally it seemed, much to the crowd's both amazement and amusement. Once she finally had enough fun for the evening, Charli suddenly drove her foot in the face of Collins finally knocking the girl out cold flipped over and spread-eagled on her back; stripped naked, soaking wet herself and still the damp red panties gagged inside her mouth.

Charli rose her arms high in the air saluting the fans gushing her with praise; a standing ovation for the feisty diva who truly delivered on her commitment to put on a prime display of some first rate jobber destruction. And who better to do it with than good ol' loser Lily? She was seemingly born to lose and XCX was just the latest girl to reap the rewards of squaring off against her inside a wrestling ring. Charli on the other hand was ready to take on the world after this one. Who knows the next weakling she might pick out for some excitement.


Victoria Justice vs. Elizabeth Gillies

(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/6f/8e/07/6f8e07e6df88f0e05dffdfdbfb38cb3c.gif)
(https://fat.gfycat.com/ThatSplendidBanteng.gif)

Wow...how humiliating was that." Victoria said to herself watching from the locker room the extreme degradation Lily Collins had just endured from the cruel hands of Charli XCX. Surely her next match would go much better for her than it did for sad little Lily; at least she thought. Victoria made her way out of the ring first looking expectedly sexy wearing a red top and skin-tight black leggings sauntering down the ramp with her hands on her dainty hips looking confident as can be. As she got closer to the ring she passed by the still zonked out and cum-covered Collins being taken out on a stretcher and scoffed towards her" Ha! How pathetic." before reaching the squared circle.

The crowd rained boos and jeers down on Justice clearly not appreciate her cocky vibe especially for someone who's suffered plenty of her own embarrassingly helpless defeats. If Collins was widely regarded as the top (or bottom) jobber around, Victoria wasn't too far off from that dreaded spot. That didn't stop Justice from being supremely arrogant; that was until she found out who she was facing. Like Collins before her, Victoria went from haughty to horrified when she saw her opponent emerged from the top of the ramp to a chorus of frantic applause. It was Elizabeth Gillies, her former Nickelodeon sitcom co-star, a notoriously brutal fighter that she had always been trying her best to avoid squaring off with in the ring....until now. Victoria's facial expression said it all as her eyes grew wide and she covered her agape mouth in shock. Just like Lily before her, Justice stood frozen in the middle of the ring like a jobber sacrifice to the catfighting gods.

Elizabeth marched down the ring with a cold expression on her face looking marvelously sexy in an elaborate one-piece red lingerie outfit that fittingly resembled a dominatrix costume; both bad girls this evening dressing in their Halloween outfits it seemed. Gillies had been waiting forever to get her hands on this puny weakling Justice. Ever since they worked together as teens Elizabeth couldn't stand Victoria's smug and pretentious demeanor and always wanted so badly to teach the creampuff a little lesson in humility and she was finally getting that opportunity tonight. Just before Gillies stepped in the ring, she grabbed a microphone off from the side and just said blankly "Alright Charli, you kept up your end of the bet. Now it's my turn to take out the trash."

Victoria couldn't believe it. This has all been a wager between XCX and Gillies: Who could obliterate their helpless victim more? Just seconds ago Justice was looking down at Collins who just got destroyed only to learn that she was the next in line! At first she tried running away but every time she darted to each end of the ring Gillies would swiftly glide in front of her on the ring apron. In pure panic mode as Elizabeth stepped in the ring, Victoria made a sad attempt as running right towards the unfazed Gillies who greeted her with an effortlessly brutal clothesline that dropped Justice like a bag of bricks to the canvas.

In contrast to the previous aggressor Charli, Gillies wasn't all fun and games tonight. Her goal was the same, make a complete joke out of the incompetent Justice, but her method would be somewhat different. She first went right for Victoria's clothes. She tugged and pulled Victoria's looser red top until it was ripped clean off her body; the stunned jobber squirming and shrieking on the mat trying desperately to cover up her petite boobs barely contained up in a black lace bra. Next was her leggings which were then stripped all the way down and off her kicking legs. The match had been going on for less than a minute and Victoria had already been disrobed down to her slutty bra and panties; very unfortunate undergarment choice for her to choose tonight (or any night for that matter).

The defenseless Justice was mortified at what was transpiring as tears already began trickling down her face. Not knowing whether to huddle up in a ball to cover up her bared body or to try and scamper away, she tried a little bit of both. She began crawling away on her hands and knees to the other side of the ring which only gave the plotting Gillies a great look at her sticking out ass; her black lace panties already wedgied up her tight crack. Calmly walking over, Gillies bent down gripping a hold of the waistband with both hands, stomped her foot down on Justice's back to stop her crawling and then yanked her underwear way up like she was trying to start a lawnmower. Victoria let out an ear-piecering scream as she felt her panties dig into her sensitive pussy and tight asshole; her lower body being yanked off the mat while her upper body stayed trapped under Elizabeth's planted foot. Gillies keep tugging until the panties finally ripped; at this point an actually good break for Justice.

Ceasing her crawling attempt and now instead trying to massage her aching pussy, the already overwhelmed weakling didn't even resist when she felt Gillies then reach down again to grip the back of her bra and yank it clean off now leaving Victoria completely naked and now the real fun could begin. Unlike Charli's demolition derby on Lily, Gillies remained stoic and focused throughout the entire onslaught that was to follow. First she took a seat on Victoria's back, tucked both her long legs underneath her pits and bent them back over her body for a brutal Boston Crab hold. Victoria's back was not only bent backwards to an unnatural degree but her upside down bare pussy was being showcased to the fans in her position and she of course could do nothing to stop it. Keeping the hold locked in, Elizabeth then started raining her palms down on Justice's defenseless snatch with open-handed slaps and even sideways crotch-chops that caused a pool of tears to soak the canvas where Victoria's pleading face lay. It was a simple but brutal assault on Victoria's most intimate area while her legs continuously were yanked back putting her slim body in a torturous"C" shape.

Gillies must've landed about thirty crotch blows before she temporarily released the Boston Crab but remained atop of the face down Justice. Now facing her upper half, Gillies again bent down and wrapped both of Victoria's arms behind her back in a chickenwing. She then again folded her legs behind her. Wrapping Justice up in a tight package, Gillies impressively hoisted up the creampuff locking in a sensational modified scorpion cross lock again contorting Victoria's back and this time showcasing her bare boobs for all the world to see. Gillies was bending and twisting her long-awaited prey like a literal rag doll as, unfortunately for Victoria, her slender body proved to be quite flexible when it was forced to be. As opposed to Charli who quipped and joked about her domination of Collins, Gillies still remained silent and stone-faced carrying out this carnage like it was her mere job to do so. She even began violently whipping Justice's knotted up body from side to side making her free-hanging breasts flopping up, down and all around in the breeze.

Just before Victoria was about to black out, Gillies hoisted Justice way up only to slam her face down to the mat for a savage facebuster. Justice was splayed out flat on the mat completely knocked out from the impact as Gillies stood tall wondering what to do next while the crowd chanted for more annihilation. Since tenchically this was a standard pinfall or submission match, Gillies figured she could get the official result out of the way even though that wasn't a question at all as to who already won this match. Flipping the concussed Justice on her back, Gillies folded Victoria's long legs over her body for an ultra hot matchbook pin with her abused private parts and perky little ass sticking straight up at the ceiling. The ref made the obligatory count and the match was officially over although Gillies wasn't done with her torture session just yet. Gillies remained mounted atop her folded-in-half victim wondering how she could wake this bitch up. Eyeing Victorias's upward facing spread vagina and recalling what Charli just did to Lily, Gillies unceremoniously plunged her hand deep into her nether regions immediately waking up Justice feeling a wave of both pain and pleasure washing over her.

She looked down and saw her folded body and a sinister Elizabeth pounding her fingers in and out of her spread pussy until it was sufficiently wet. She picked up the pace and ratcheted up the intensity until the shamed Justice couldn't hold it anymore. Just as she was about to explode, Gillies expertly removed her fingers from her pussy, forced Victoria's folded over legs a little further back over her head and jammed two fingers into her facing-up, pinpoint-tight butthole just as Justice took a deep breath in and proceeded to explode her juices all over herself. Because of her precarious position, not only was she being forced watch her own intimate parts violated, but when he erupted in disgraceful ecstasy her pussy juices actually squirted out of her and right into her own face. For the first time, a slight smirk could be seen on Elizabeth's face finally getting some visible enjoyment from her handiwork. The sight of Justice making a mess on herself was just too funny to act like even she wasn't pretty amused by it. The foreign feeling of something jamming up her anus just made Victoria more shamefully aroused right at the precise moment of bliss.

Once Victoria eventually calmed down from her sexual high (and low), Gillies again hoisted the poor soaked girl up but this time in an even more embarrassing way. Pulling her arms up and through Victoria's legs behind her knees, she lifted her up high in the air moving her hands behind Justice's neck bringing her spread out legs up with her and locking in a remarkably dominating full nelson/leg spread hybrid hold. Victoria's legs were again spread wide with her now dripping and twitching pussy still leaking juice to the mat below while the crowd oohed and aahed and took plenty of pictures. Elizabeth paraded out the ring showing off her catch of the night. She whispered into Victoria's ear the only thing she'd say the entire evening: "I finally wrecked you." Just as she said it, Elizabeth dropped down slamming Victoria's wide open, still soaking crotch right into her outstretch knee. Victoria's eyes rolled to the back of head and her tongue hung out her mouth as the pain from the crotch slam was so great she blacked out for a second time.

Keeping her contorted body on her knee for a second, Gillies then unceremoniously dumped the completely limped weakling off her knee where she lay sprawled and unmoving on the canvas. Adding one final insult to injury, Elizabeth walked to the edge of the mat and reached under the ring apron for something. She returned with a can of black spray paint and proceeded to shake the can and write in big letters on Victoria's stomach "JUSTICE HAS BEEN SERVED". Tossing the can out of the ring, Elizabeth got back up to her feet still looking unimpressed by herself, raised one fist in the air and nonchalantly walked out of the ring. Victoria remained flattened on the mat stripped, violated, beaten senseless and branded; yet again completely decimated inside the ring ropes like so many other times before.

As for that little bet that Charli and Elizabeth had, the fans who watched in attendance as well as those who watched all over the globe would vote for who gave the greatest beatdown with the winner getting a special yet still not revealed surprise.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on October 15, 2017, 12:56:07 PM
Great story. Hope to see more of this quality and length.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on October 16, 2017, 11:00:43 PM
Awesome job Xtra. You're killing it.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 18, 2017, 01:55:53 AM
Really loved the Lily Collins match she makes the ultimate jobber  ;) even by her standards that was a brutal beat down i would say it can't get any worse but knowing Lily's luck it probably will  ;D.

I like to imagine that every girl that faces Lily just sets out to humiliate her more than the last girl did; like its a game for all the other wrestlers. Whoever is lucky enough to squash her next certainly has a lot to live up to after how Charli demolished her!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: ernest31 on October 20, 2017, 08:34:06 AM
Tiger76 if your going to do 2 UK celebs would you consider Emma Watson as one please I love reading about her I  fights win or lose.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on October 21, 2017, 12:44:49 AM
As much as I love seeing Emma Watson dominated, I agree there are others who 'deserve' the chance to show what they can do... or not do! Maybe throw Emma to the wolves every 5-6 stories while giving other "jobberettes" a chance to shine as well!(?)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 21, 2017, 07:54:57 PM
Zendaya vs. Olivia Holt: Costume Match

(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/1e/c2/4d/1ec24d0dd0e83cf72e5e0d45e489caaa--superstar-shoes-luxury-life.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/13/5e/65/135e65a4147af55f2f6b23ac4f739632.jpg)

With Halloween being less than two weeks away, the customary costume matches were now in full swing. While Charli XCX and Elizabeth Gillies both decimating their unfortunate jobber opponents while dressed up in scandalous costumes, neither contest was technically a Costume Match. But young starlets Zendaya and Olivia Holt were here to fill that void as they both agreed to face each other in one such duel; with of course each girl wrestling in their own outfit of choice. While both relative newcomers agreed to the mat stipulation, both seemed to take it in quite different ways.

Zendaya was introduced to the ring first and she came out looking adorably spunky and self-assured in a tribute costume of sorts for the late-R'n'B' singer Aaliyah; a musical influence for the Disney star. She walked down to the ring gracious to the applause from the crowd yet clearly focused and taking this match seriously. She didn't want to lose wearing her idol's signature attire and she was sure to put in every ounce of effort she had in walking away victorious this evening. Her opponent meanwhile took a very different route. Olivia Holt soon followed practically skipping to the ring wearing a rather skimpy cheerleader outfit with a short skirt that only went down to just below her upper thighs. The bubbly blonde, only a year younger than Zendaya but certainly showing a rather childish mentality, energetically waved to the fans not even noticing her already irked opponent until she hopped into the ring. As opposed to Zendaya's focused and determined demeanor, Holt was clearly out here just to laugh and giggle in a seemingly harmless slap fight while wearing their cute Halloween costumes. Or so Holt thought at least.

"Hi Zenny!" Holt exlaimed as she walked right up to the now visibly pissed-off singer. "You ready for our a little 'fight'?!" Olivia actually put air quotes around the word ~fight~ and stared back at Zendaya with a wide grin of pure obliviousness.

"Are you fucking kidding me?!" Zendaya retorted back. "You think we're still on a Disney sitcom right now?!!" Zendaya roared which threw off the still naive Holt who stood stunned at her match-mate's reactions. "You think this is a joke?! You think I'M A JOKE?!?!?" Zendaya continued in mounting fury while Holt stood frozen with her jaw dropped almost to the canvas. "WHO WANTS TO SEE ME FLATTENED THIS LITTLE CUPCAKE?!" she then bellowed to the audience which responded in a resounding cheer of approval. Olivia could only squeak in response, stunned how the events were unfolding and while she also looked particularly helpless in her cheerleader costume, before Zendaya sent a vicious backhanded bitch slap right to her face. The force from the slap combined with Olivia's weakness actually whipped her head around and knocked her down to her knees holding her cheek in stunned pain.

"If only a slap did that to you, then you're going to have a long night!" Zendaya declared as she scooped the still disoriented Olivia like a doll, twirled her around in the air and slammed her down for a basic yet forceful bodyslam. The puny Holt landed on her back and bounced off the mat a little already rolling around and withering in pain even form such a textbook move.

"Are you serious, Olive?! All you're gonna do is moan and groan on the mat like a little sissy?!" Zendaya barked down at the already pleading Holt. "Cleary we have quickly learned you can't wrestle for shit!" she then quipped which got a laugh from the fans. "I'm wondering what you are in fact good at." Zendaya stared down at her squirming prey wondering where to proceed next until she looked over Olivia's girly-girl costume."Hmmm...you know Olivia, cheerleaders are supposed to be very flexible. Let's see how flexible YOU are!"

With that, Zendaya grabbed each of Holt's dainty ankles and pulled each leg up in the air; her tiny skirt falling down showing off her milky smooth legs completely to everyone. She spread each of Olivia's stems and suddenly stomped her foot down on Holt's exposed crotch eliciting a grown from both Olivia herself and the fans watching in attendance. After two more cooch stomps, Zendaya then swiftly drove herself to the mat head-butting poor Holt's snatch! Olivia's mouth grew wide and her eyes bugged out at the impacts to her defenseless crotch as she rolled into a ball and continued moaning in both pain and humiliation.

"Hmm...that wasn't bad, pipsqueak. But I think you can use a little more stretching!" Zendaya shouted as she effortlessly scooped and carried the still aching Holt to the turnbuckle and propped the mortifying jobber in the corner so that both her legs were spread wide and draped across the middle rope. Olivia was trapped with her legs wide open like a landing strip in mere seconds with her still hurting crotch again displayed for everyone to oogle at. Zendaya marched to the opposite turnbuckle and turned around gearing up for a charge. She took off towards the unsuccessfully squirming Olivia and drove her foot up between her spread legs like she was kicking a field gold. Holt's eyes crossed and she let out a high-pitched squeal at the devastating kick and, to make it even worse, she remained spread out in the corner and unable to even aid her throbbing nether-regions. Zendaya, clearly proud of herself already but with still much more punishment in mind, let the anguish Olivia cry in the corner for a minute more before she again hoisted the poor blonde up.

This time Zendaya hooked both of Olivia's legs with her arms and tucked her head in next to her own before standing and lifting the wimpy weakling up, so that poor Holt was upside down with her head resting on her tormenter's shoulder. In lesser words, Zendaya locked in a spectacular muscle buster hold that not only displayed her utter dominance in the ring but also again accomplished the goal of spreading Holt's crotch wide open yet again and this time while being held so high up in the air; like a origami jobber trophy. Olivia began outright pleading with Zendaya to let her go and even began tapping her hands signaling her surrender, but it all fell on deaf ears. In Zendaya's eyes, her opponent made this out to be a meaningless joke match and she wasn't about to disrespect the inspirational woman behind her costume like that. And to show that she wasn't here to mess around, poor Olivia needed to be squashed.

Parading her sufferer around the ring, Zendaya stops in the center and drops to the mat slamming Holt's folded up body brutally to the canvas almost breaking the jobber in two pieces. Zendaya completed the slam but then kept Holt's mangled body still folded up with her legs spread over her body and her spread crotch and butt, barely covered by a pair of white lace panties now totally exposed underneath her useless cheerleading skirt, sticking up in the air. Zendaya shifted across her wrenched body until she successfully locked in an ultra humiliating spladle hold which, once Olivia regained consciousness and looked down and saw her one intimate areas staring right back at her bent over her body, sent the jobber into a state of outright crying. She even stopped squirming. Her spirit was already broken and she just wanted this Halloween nightmare to end.

Zendaya had other such thoughts. Reaching over and ripping the cheerleading skirt clean off Holt with one snappy tug, Zendaya reared her hand high in the air and began delivering a blistering spladle spanking; most definitely the most embarrassing position to receive a spanking in. Tears overflowed down Olivia's eyes as she watched her own spread and upturned ass get tanned red by Zendaya's stinging slaps and strikes to each of her perky and formally ghost-white asscheeks; panties wedgied so far up her snatch and crack that they offered no protection at all from the assault. With each spank, Zendaya made her central point as clear as she cold:

"THIS IS..."

{SMACK}

"WHAT YOU...

{SMACK}

GET FOR..

{SPANK}

WASTING MY...

{SPANK}

FUCKING TIME!"

Zendaya was a like a force possessed as she pounded that ass until Olivia's tiny buttcheeks resembled dark red apples; the little mounds of flesh completely covered in the dark hue of Zendaya's palm prints. Once Zendaya finally halted the spanking, she also mercifully released the spladle hold giving Holt's stretched-out crotch a much needed break, the blonde not even caring that her skirt had been ripped off as she gently tried massaging herself, before Zendaya bent down and tore her tight cheerleader top off her body now leaving the creampuff in only her cute pair of white lace bra and panties. Zendaya twirled the top high in the air while the beyond desperate Olivia actually made a run for it. Quickly scrambling to her feet, she slid out of the ring and started scampering down the ramp in panic but with Zendaya catching up right behind her. Olivia only made it halfway up the ramp before she was pathetically nabbed by Zendaya and thrown over her shoulder carried back to the ring like a blabbering child as the crowd all laughed at Holt's to-be-continued misery.

"Not so fast, little Olive!" Zendaya scolded as she hoisted her prey back into the ring. "I'm not done proving my point! I think you've been stretched out enough, but remember the promise I made to the audience was that I would FLATTEN you!" Zendaya again declared with an evil glare in her eyes.

Olivia could only squeal as in a flash, she was held up over tormenter's shoulders, spun around high in the air and landed face down in a thunderous F5-esque facebuster slam that instantly knocked poor Holt out cold on the mat squashed like a bug. The ring shook and the crowd gasped at the high impact of the move which Zendaya pulled off with perfection. Sufficiently flattened, Zendaya admired her handiwork for a few moments, looking down with a satisfied smile on her face at the completely crushed Olivia, before flipping the spread-eagled ragdoll over on her back and reaching down to hook one of her legs way back for the leg hook pin. Zendaya purposely yanked her leg as far high and back as possible, keeping up with the theme of Holt getting those legs she previously wanted to show off in her skirt now spread wide against her will, as the ref made the easy three count for the official victory going to Zendaya (as if there was any doubt at all who had already won this match easily).

Zendaya callously tossed the jobber's limp leg back to the mat and rose victoriously to her feet; saluting the fans in enjoying the  obliteration a ditzy creampuff just as much as she enjoyed doing the obliterating. Poor Olivia had no idea what she was getting into when she stepped in the ring tonight. Perhaps if she was facing another incompetent pushover like Lily Collins or Ariana Grande, Olivia would have probably had much more fun and even would've been able to gain a victory against them! But she was at the wrong place at the wrong time right now and she paid dearly for it. And Zendaya still wasn't even done yet.

Much to everybody's initial confusion, she pointed up to the arena ceiling and motioned for something. Suddenly a foreboding steel hook lowered itself to the ring right to a sinisterly gleeful Zendaya. Grabbing the hook and again hoisting the still comatose Holt up to her wobbly feet, Zendaya snarled "This is what happens if any of you other no-good, empty-headed creampuffs even dare to step in the same ring as me again!" Tying Holt's arms behind her back in a knot made of both her bra and panties, Zendaya than hooked the knot and motioned for Olivia to begin getting lifted up in the air which wedgied her panties savagely up her already abused snatch and asscrack. As the hook yanked her up, Olivia awoke from her slumber from the pain in her crotch yet again as it felt like her body was about to split in two right down the middle from the fabric of her panties digging into her.

Olivia was lifted up to Zendaya's arm length which was perfect position as she suddently had a long spanking paddle in hand; the audience was too distracted by Holt's extreme hanging wedge to even see where she get the instrument from. Holt's ass was still beet red from the spladle spanking and as her body swayed around and she saw the paddle, she again began sobbing her tears to the mat below to a new level.

"Alright everyone! Let's do a little cheer for the cheerleader, shall we?!! Since she couldn't even provide that for us tonight!" Aiming the paddle just right, Zendaya led her cheer as she again wrecked Holt's ass with each letter.

"GIMME A L"

{SMACK}

"GIMME AN O"

{SMACK}

"GIMME A S"

{SMACK}

"GIMME AN E"

{SMACK}

"GIMME A R"

[SMACK}

"WHAT DOES THAT SPELL?!"

The crowd roared "LOSER" as Zendaya started unloading on Hold driving the paddle again and again into Olivia's handing asscheeks almost driving the poor girl into a state of unconscious again just from the severe pain to her backside and the supreme humiliation of it all. Almost mercifully before Zendaya could continue more, Olivia's underwear finally gave in to gravity and ripped sending the now totally naked loser crashing down to the mat on her stomach; her petite body literally bouncing off the canvas like she was on a trampoline. Both the crowd and Zendaya had a good laugh at the incident while Holt again tried scurrying out of the ring on her hands and knees but again Zendaya would't let her free gripping one of her ankles and dragging her back into the center of the ring.

Olivia was now naked and completely decimated as she looked back over her shoulder in pure horror that Zendaya STILL wasn't done! For the last time scooping the creampuff up, Zendaya brought her to the ropes and again spread her legs up and wide contorting Olivia's body in a human pretzel and actually entangling her in the ring ropes. Poor Holt was now completely incapacitated all tangled up in the ring ropes with her legs folded up and spread more than even before, to the point where her own ankles were forced behind her shoulders, and this time she didn't even have her panties to cover anything up with; the whole audience getting a great view of her spread bare pussy at last.

"There finally! That's like a good cheerleader now: naked and spread!" Zendaya stepped away and again admired a job well done keeping the bawling Holt intertwined in the ring ropes as a symbol of her destruction before at last departing the ring and walking back up the ramp finally fully satisfied at what she inflected on the puny Holt. Zendaya certainly had done her influence proud tonight. She came out looking like a feisty diva who wouldn't take any shit and boy did she deliver thoroughly squashing a jobber who had no business being the in the same ring as her. As for Olivia, a fun and playful match turned out to be by far the most demeaning loss of her already pathetic wrestling career. For the bewailing loser still trapped within the ring ropes, it was most certainly not a Happy Halloween.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 21, 2017, 09:57:31 PM
Wow. Amazing story. Love the action and great choice of characters and costumes. Can’t wait to read your next stories. Hopefully more Halloween fights.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on October 21, 2017, 10:03:25 PM
As always great job. Love your work.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on October 23, 2017, 02:21:40 AM
Very nice job on your first effort. Hope to see more.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: ernest31 on October 23, 2017, 03:30:08 AM
That was an amazing story you did a great job on it.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 23, 2017, 07:35:37 PM
Thanks for the story tiger! Glad you joined in on the fun :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on October 24, 2017, 01:07:49 AM
Great. Hope to see stories of Keira Knightly, Kate Beckinsale, Sienna Miller and Emilia Clarke get destroyed.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on October 24, 2017, 01:24:09 AM
Great. Hope to see stories of Keira Knightly, Kate Beckinsale, Sienna Miller and Emilia Clarke get destroyed.
Kate vs Almighty Miley! XDDD
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 28, 2017, 03:31:52 PM
Here's 3 shorter Halloween themed squashes! I have one more full length Halloween story that I will try to post soon.

Lily Collins vs. Ryan Newman

(https://romidivito93.files.wordpress.com/2015/10/tumblr_mv7xb3nj2u1rn9nbeo1_500.png)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww1.pictures.zimbio.com%2Fgi%2FRyan%2BNewman%2BHub%2BNetwork%2B1st%2BAnnual%2BHalloween%2BlHxir4wa4ljl.jpg&hash=1198955c7b8311748a4188b39b357e6b543d2639)

Lily erupted in giggles when she saw her rookie opponent innocently skip to the ring decked out in the loud bubblegum outfit; complete with even the shepherd's crook of course.  "Ha! Are you kidding me?! I'm facing Miss Little Bo Peep over here?! This is such a joke! You're going to regret stepping in the ring with an evil witch like me!"

[5 MINUTES LATER]

"You said you were a evil witch, right?? You seem more like a weak bitch to me!" Ryan laughed at her mortified opponent. Using her costume prop as a torture device, Newman was having a ball whipping the ultra puny Lily trapped inside the crook around the ring slamming her into the turnbuckles, ricocheting her in-between the ring ropes and even tugging her down and dragging the jobber across the mat like she was taming a disobedient sheep. Lily had no idea how this happened. She was getting embarrassed by a much younger girl in her first match ever and dressed up in that ridiculous costume. Flung into the corner yet again, Ryan kept the crook around Lily's neck and actually began walking up the turnbuckles and balancing along the top rope literally walking the dazed Collins around the ring.

Newman walked across the top rope parading her corralled jobber around the ring until she leapt high in the air taking the crook with her and driving Collins to the mat face first. Lily could only moan on her stomach when she then felt Ryan grip the bottom of her short black dress and yank it up and off her body revealing her pasty-white puny body in just a black bra and matching black string thong. Newman took a seat on her back and rained her palms down on Lily's uptight asscheeks as the poor weakling beat her hands to the mat and helplessly kicked her legs. Poor Lily was getting spanked in the middle of the ring from a nursery rhyme character.

"My mom always said bad girls need to be punished; especially if they're as mouthy as you!" Ryan scalded the older girl as she continued to completely humiliate Collins; her face turned just as red in embarrassment as her ass was tanned red from the smacks. The desperate Collins eyed the crook on the mat and quickly reached over for it. Lily got a grip on it and tried whipping it behind her connecting Newman in the back of the head, but Ryan looked behind her and saw the cheap shot coming from a mile away. She calmly moved out of the way, snatched the weapon right out of the puny Lily's hand, and started spanking her now with the crook! Lily began bawling uncontrollably; her one offensive attack backfiring horribly once again.

Ryan hoisted the broken loser up, tucked her head under her armpit and ran to the center of the ring again driving Lily down to the mat face-first in a running bulldog slam. Laid out flat, Ryan flipped Collins over on her back and hooked one of her stocking-clad legs back for the pinfall. Lily was still conscious but she pathetically seemed to give up not even giving an ounce of resistance as she felt her leg being hooked back and heard the referee make the easy 3 count giving Newman her first win in her debut match. Ryan bounced up to her feet beyond thrilled that she came out on top but still wanted to teach little Lily a lesson.

Newman retrieved her crook once again and stuck it in-between the turnbuckles in one of the ring corners so that it was lodged in and sticking straight up. Scooping the moaning Lily up, Newman carried her over to the crook and proceeded to strip Lily of the rest of her clothes and tie her to the makeshift pole with her own stripped pair of leg stockings; the jobber's wrists were tied together above her head and her ankles were tied together down below. Tired of hearing Lily's whimpering, Ryan then stuffed her discarded thong in her mouth to shut her up. With the creampuff tied up, gagged and displayed like a trophy, Ryan grabbed Lily's black lipstick that she walked down the ramp putting on her lips and wrote in big letters across Lily's stretched out stomach:

"MY 1ST W"

Newman then signed her name and posed to take pictures; sure to post her celebratory post-match branding on Facebook and Instagram. Newman knew that she these wins might be hard to come by for her going forward, she'd been projected to be firmly just a basic jobber-type girl, but at least she got her first victory out of the way. Luckily she got to take advantage of stepping in the ring against poor Lily who, after already suffering more humiliations than one could even count, added a new moment of shame to her pathetic match history: getting squashed by Little Bo Peep.

Alexandra Daddario vs. Katrina Bowden: Wet-N-Messy Pumpkin Match

(https://theuglyorange.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/alexandra-daddario-baywatch-comedy-movie-promos-2017-1.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Filarge.lisimg.com%2Fimage%2F3539165%2F740full-katrina-bowden.jpg&hash=fcaecae0a1f288e0be10df9d43a79cb8506e594f)

Alexandra flexed her strong legs as tight as she could around the slender waist of her squirming prey. Bent over the edge of the pool and completely trapped in the vice-leg grip of her tormenter's long stems, Katrina's only course of action was to feebly wiggle and groan like she was getting tightened to death by an anaconda. Both hotties were completely covered in pumpkin mush and guts from grappling with each other inside the inflatable pool of the mashed fruit. The grappling itself was very one-sided however as Daddario established early on that she was the way superior fighter and she appropriately spent the vast majority of the match dominating poor Bowden.

While keeping the leg scissors hold locked in, Alexandra decided to play with her new toy. With one hand she reached down and tore off Katrina's tiny plaid schoolgirl skirt and began spanking her perky and perfect ass; not only slapping her bouncy cheeks but also while covering them in more pumpkin. With one hand doing the spanking, causing the teary-eyes Bowden to pathetically kick her long legs and slap the side of the pool, Alexandra retrieved Katrina's stripped-off skirt with the other hand and expertly hooked the garment underneath the blonde's neck and yanked it hard back bringing Bowden's head whipping back with her. It was a three-pronged attack for Alexandra: a chokehold being done by Katrina's own slutty choice of attire, a relentless leg-scissors that continued to crush the jobber's long spine and finally the less painful but much more humiliating spanking that made a mockery out of Bowden's most prized physical attribute.

Eventually the leggy creampuff went limp from all the torture and embarrassment. Alexandra released the hold but still wanted to leave a lasting image of her demolition. Dragging her victim back into the pumpkin pool, Alexandra stripped the rest of the blonde's clothes off, hogtied Katrina's long limbs behind her back with her tattered up clothes and finally grabbed one of the mini-pumpkins from outside the pool and shoved it right in Bowden's mouth. Katrina was left naked, hogtied and gagged like a pig in a middle of a swine pit expect it was pumpkin guts instead. She was the one who challenged Alexandra to this trashy match but you could say she definitely got her just desserts; even literally. Daddario meanwhile wasn't entirely proud of participating in such a degrading and gross match, but at least she was able to enjoy a thoroughly pumpkin-covered squashing.

Kristen Bell vs. Natalie Portman

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fmoviez.su%2Fuploads%2Fposts%2F2013-07%2F1374760700_6.jpg&hash=87cb2653c452ffc652f8ac745764ec016f0465e5)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.timesofisrael.com%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F01%2Fnatalie_portman_black_swan_600x950.jpg&hash=58bee323865bdf3f5b18ee98ad02d68d86033030)

Kristen Bell had once again bitten off way more than she could chew. She came out extremely cocky and full of herself looking admittedly spectacular in her sheer burlesque bodysuit that showed off every nook and cranny of her petite yet shapely body. Unfortunately for her, she severely underestimated her opponent: the Oscar-winning Natalie Portman who's very appearance gave Bell the creeps even before the actual match began. Natalie, looking like some kind of gothic ballerina, instantly smelled blood in the water by Kristen's apprehensive reaction and proceeded to tear poor Bell a new one once she reached the squared circle.

Portman seemed not only hellbent on destruction, but she also seemed to be quite feisty sexually. Nobody had ever seen her like this before. Maybe she had a few drinks before the match or maybe she was still getting into the persona of her sinister costume. Either way, Kristen became increasingly mortified at how much Natalie was going for her most intimate areas most notably her perky boobs and her tight pussy which was very exposed in Bell's unfortunate costume choice. The bodysuit was so form-fitting and painted-on that Natalie could grope Bel's squirming body with relative ease. And Kristen herself had no answers for it. She was getting not only overpowered but also highly embarrassed at getting violated like this in the middle of the ring. During one particular nightmarish sequence for Bell, she felt a small rip right in the seat of skin-tight suit and instantly felt one of Natalie's hands plunging inside and finding both her sweaty snatch as well as her tight puckering butthole while Portman's other hand reached into her mouth and hooked it back like she just caught a fish. Portman slowly inserted her digit into each hole as Kristen was appalled at was happening; trying to resist and voice her objection but could only get out so much in-between her moans of shameful pleasure she was feeling while her trap was yanked open painfully.

Natalie's gyrated her fingers in and out of Kristen, getting her pussy nice and wet while also loosening up her pinpoint-tight anus, before she suddenly hoisted Kristen up and flipped her upside down in a classic piledriver position. Holding Bell up and flipped over, the panicking Kristen's crotch was right in Natalie's face in perfect position for her to rip the crotch of the suit completely open. Stupid Bell neglected to wear any underwear as now her coochie and bare ass were totally exposed and she was in position to do anything to cover up. Natalie licked her chops before plunging her tongue deep into Bell's spread snatch as Kristen could only squeal and moan trapped upside down with all the blood rushing to her increasingly dizzy noggin. This new side of Portman, the ruthlessly seductive sexual deviant that was gleefully violating her opponent in the middle of the ring, was a shock to everybody but especially poor Bell. She remained held firmly in the air upside down as her cooch was getting eaten out in front of the world and all she could do was weakly moan and squirm feebly in Natalie’s embrace.

Just as Kristen’s pussy was about to pop, Natalie withdrew her face deep from within her victim and suddenly drove her head-first down to the mat for a ring-shaking piledriver just as Bell’s soaked crotch began to erupt in juices like a geyser. Kristen’s cream sprayed high in the air as her skull hammered into the canvas and then fell like a bag of bricks to the mat spread eagled; her body spazzing and twitching like she was getting electrocuted from both the pain of the slam and the ecstasy of her sex exploding. Portman looked down at her completely conquered foe with a sick smile and crawled over Kristen in a 69 position for the pinfall victory as Bell continued to flutter in and out of conscious leaking her cum to the mat below. Once the pinfall reached 3 counts, Natalie proceeded to rip the rest of the bodysuit clean off Bell's body leaving the loser stark naked still convulsing on the mat and grabbed one of Kristen’s spread ankles and literally dragged her comatose body out of the ring and all the way up the ramp to the locker room. The TV cameras followed the plotting ballerina all the way to her dressing room until Portman yanked Bell’s body in and slammed the door behind her. One could only imagine the horrors that Kristen would endure the rest of the night trapped in Portman’s torture (or sex) dungeon.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Knicks on October 28, 2017, 06:30:07 PM
Nothing better than a costume matc. Really liked the Lily Collins one. Can’t wait for your next stories.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 29, 2017, 04:52:24 PM
That's what makes her so much fun to write about! Also makes her many humiliations all the more deserving :)

I have a couple more matches in mind for her. Maybe she'll finally catch a break for once...just kidding! If anyone has an opponent in mind for little Lily feel free to message me!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 29, 2017, 11:46:05 PM
Here's one more Halloween Match. Now I'm taking a break lol

Emma Stone vs. Margot Robbie

(https://s3-eu-west-1.amazonaws.com/evokeuploads/2014/10/1413477292897_Image_galleryImage_Emma_stone_as_sally_bowle.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/2f/c6/0b/2fc60bf2aa87fa4a128eb5eb8ed3e60a.jpg)

It was the last costume match of Halloween 2017 and it was sure to be a doozy. Emma Stone emerged first from the locker room to a steady wave of applause. She looked beyond stunning in a black lingerie outfit complete with a prop microphone that actually worked as the young Oscar winner made her way to the ring looking confident as can be.

"Well, well well! Looks who's in the main event tonight!" Stone beamed, referring to herself of course, as she still had no idea who she was facing tonight but that didn't seemed to bother her too much. She continued "All I can say is I just hope I can give all of you a great show tonight! And that I hope my opponent comes out prepared!"

As the saying goes, be careful what you wish for. Her foe this evening was none other than Hayley Quinn herself: Margot Robbie. If the crowd was loud for Emma, they were straight-up raucous for Robbie. Her costume had been the flavor of the season last Halloween but that didn't stop anybody in attendance from still going crazy as the bad girl superhero waltzed down the ramp with a beaming smile of sick mischief and sinister intentions towards her now immediately worried opponent in the ring. Just a second ago Stone was feeling pretty good about her chances, but now both her jaw and stomach had dropped from the sight of who she was about to face. Robbie came with her own prop of course, her signature foreboding baseball bat, which she kept cocked behind her shoulders as she made her way to the ring.

To Emma's credit, even though she became visibly uncomfortable, she didn't back down. Trying to start off on the attack, Stone made a bee-line right for Robbie as soon as she finished bending in-between the ring ropes. Unfortunately for her however, Margot saw the ambush coming from a mile away. She comically swung her bat low and tripped Stone over causing the poor redhead to tumble with her chest across the middle ring rope. Both the crowd and Margot got a hearty chuckle out of Emma literally falling flat on her face within the first few seconds of the match and things were about to get much worse for poor Stone.

Grabbing the microphone from the floor, Robbie walked over and yanked the baseball bat around Emma's next which both served the purpose of gagging her and keeping her trapped in the ring ropes while Margot made her introduction to the fans:

"Good evening, everybody!" Robbie exclaimed in her Hayley Quinn voice which got a thunderous cheer from the crowd as she continued holding the already panicking Emma in place.

"It's been too long, hasn't it?! I've missed all of you and I can see that you definitely missed me!" Robbie continued. Then came the declaration everybody was waiting for:

"So all you wonderful people, who wants to see me BREAK A BITCH TONIGHT?!

The applause practical shook the stadium. Poor, unfortunate Emma could only feebly squirm and whimper as Robbie looked down at her struggling prey and licked her red lips in excitement. She yanked the baseball bat up forcing Stone's neck and head way back to the point where upper body was grotesquely bent around and over the top rope. Emma flailed her arms desperately but that did nothing but make her look somehow more helpless than she already was. Her perky breasts were sticking straight out because of her contorted position and she was struggling to get any air as Margot kept increasing the pressure on her windpipe.

Purposely not giving Stone the luxury of passing out, Margot kept the chokehold going with one hand while using the other to reach over and begin clawing the front of Emma's lingerie top until her boobs popped out in all their milky white and petite glory; hanging there in the breeze completely exposed from the confines of Stone's formally tight but now ripped up top; she also foolishly didn't wear a bra underneath with is always a foreboding sign for any catfighter stepping into the squared circle. With an evil glee, Robbie began raking her colorful, long nails across Emma's boobs scratching defined red streak marks in Stone's soft and yielding skin and causing the actress to scream in misery. Not only was her neck being stretched back to the point where it felt like she was about to get decapitated but now her tits were being ripped apart for everyone to see!

Margot continued raking her fingers across Stone's perky mounds until she felt the weak girl start to go limp and suddenly stopped the scratching and released the hold; also finally ending the baseball bat chokehold but quickly grabbing Stone by the waist a second after and throwing her back to the center of the ring. Emma rolled around and whimpering in the middle of the ring on her stomach trying to catch her breath and massage her ravished tits, but being on her tummy gave Robbie a great view of Stone's tight little bubble butt. Not missing a beat, Robbie jumped down between Emma's legs and, after placing on hand on each inside of her knees, she began actually spreading both of Emma's legs wide apart as far as she could. Stone was still on her stomach as she felt her legs being forced wide like Margot was trying to snap a wishbone.

Keeping Emma's legs spread wide by forcing her knees behind each of them, Robbie then reached forward again to yank Stone's head back by her red locks. With her upper body not again pulled back to the point where it was folded over her lower body which still had her legs wide apart, Emma was bent and folded in an excruciating position. It almost looked as if Robbie was trying to roll poor Emma up backwards into a ball and shove Stone's head up her own ass. This wasn't even a recognized submission move but instead some hellish spontaneous torture method from the sick mind of Margot. Robbie was like a twisted child trying to break apart a doll in the most cruel way possible.

"PLEASE STOOOOP! I GIVE UP! YOU WIN! PLEASE LET ME GO!" Emma screamed at the top of her lungs only to be met with a evil cackle from her tormenter.

Yet again keeping things locked in just before Emma was about to black out, Margot released the neck hold causing Stone's face to hit back down the canvas with a thud but kept the leg spread going. Robbie suddenly clamped her hand right inbetween Stone's spread crotch inserting two fingers in her still tight snatch and one digit in her even tighter bootyhole. In a comedic sequence, Robbie got up and actually lifted Stone up by the private-claw and threw her across the ring like she was a bowling ball. Emma squealed as she flung across the ring and all the way to the turnbuckle pole which she crashed into by her shoulder.

Margot got up and skipped to the now playing dead Emma, still conscious but hoping to give off the impression that she wasn't just so her terror would end, but she wasn't getting off that easy. Robbie grabbed Emma's legs again and flipped her upside down to tie her ankles to the upper turnbuckle notch. Stone was now trapped hanging upside down in the corner with all the blood rushing to her severely dazed head. Robbie took her time in skipping to the opposite corner before she ran back towards the horrified Stone; leaping high in the air and landing a high impact scissor kick that connected right with Emma's upward facing crotch! Stone couldn't even scream at this point, instead letting out a barely-audible groan, as she dangled upside down for a few seconds after the kick before tumbling back down to the mat again on her stomach. With her lingerie in tatters at this point, Robbie took the liberty in dragging the near-comatose Emma to the middle of the ring and completely stripping the rest of her costume off.

"Hmm...you could sure use some color to you! You look as white as a ghost! And you fight like one, too!" Margot joked as she planted a knee on Stone's already much abused back and started raining her palms down on the tight white cheeks of Emma's booty. Emma yelped with each smack didn't even have the energy to kick or legs or slap the mat. It was clear that Margot had already fulfilled her promise to "break" her opponent tonight and now was just having some fun with her. Robbie turned that formally white and uptight booty a shade of red similar to her lipstick after a long spanking session that had the crowd counting along with each butt slap. Disappointed that her victim had lost all will or desire to even up the slightest bit of resistance, Margot figured now would be the time for her grand finale.

Flipping Stone on her back, her boobs still torn up with scratch marks, Robbie leaped to the top turnbuckle and pointing high to the fans before flying high up into the air in true superhero fashion spreading her legs in mid-air as she landed her coochie right down on Stone's face! Emma's slim limbs bounced off the mat before landing back down with a thud as she'd just been knocked out from a pussy-smother slam from the top rope. Margot remained perched atop her opponent's features as proud of her work as can be while the referee made the three count and the ending bell was won. Robbie had given the fans all they could've asked for and then some. Her triumphant return was nothing short of spectacular for everyone except for poor Emma who had the dire position of being Margot's own personal plaything for the evening.

"Looks like little miss Emma is in La La Land!" Margot quipped which got yet another laugh from the crowd; of course referring to the hit musical that netted Stone her Oscar trophy earlier this year. "Lets see if we can bring her back to reality again!"

Remaining atop of her squashed victim with Emma's face completely submerged in her crotch, Robbie reached over to grab both the baseball bat and Stone's microphone while swiftly shimmying her leather short shorts down and again plopping her now bare vagina on Emma's face again. This was Hayley Quinn's grand finale: With one arm she reached over and cocked the knob of the baseball bat in Stone's already abused and violated pussy and began penetrating the blunt object in and out of her. While she began impaling her, Robbie then began grinding her own pussy up, down and all around Stone's face getting herself all hot and bothered. Stone would gradually awake from her slumber by the feeling of a strange object being worked inside her as she fluttered her eyes opened only to realized she was fully submerged inside Robbie's gyrating sex.

As Robbie worked the bat and grind her crotch, with the other hand she grabbed Emma's microphone and moved it right next to Emma's downed head where it was able to pick up the shameful sounds of Stone's huffing and puffing and broadcast it throughout the entire arena via the high definition speakers. The sound of Stone's moaning from the feeling of the baseball bat fucking her mixed with the glopping sounds of Robbie's increasingly soaking pussy grinding with a quickening force and tempo upon her face was one of the most humiliating post match displays anyone had ever seen. After what seemed like forever, Robbie finally exploded in orgasm practically drowning Emma's face in her sexual discharge while Stone's own pussy erupted as well all over the knob of the bat and even formed a small puddle of cum on the canvas. The microphone caught every single squeak and moan from Emma's face still engulfed underneath Margot's snatch as her body flopped around and convulsed on the mat in total surrender and defeat.

After taking a minute to catch her breath, Robbie got up to her feet and looked down in delight at a squashing well done. She had not just broken Emma Stone but had completely obliterated her in every way and the crowd was forever grateful as they showered her with applause. Adding one extra insult to much injury, Margot proceeded to strip off and use Emma's elastic choker around her neck to tie up all her limps leaving the decimated loser hogtied in the middle of the ring; her own beaten and impaled crotch still leaking cream while her face remained completely glazed in her tormenter's juices. As if that wasn't enough, there was also this last parting gift:

"Here you go, sweetie! You see what my bat says?! Here, I'll read it to you: GOODNIGHT BITCH!" and with that, Margot shoved the cum-covered knob right in Emma's mouth and left her in the middle of the ring as she finally made her victorious exit from the squared circle. All while Stone remained trapped in the middle of the ring completely broken, totally humiliated and for sure never able to live down her pathetic showing in the ring tonight. She certainly gave everybody a great show...but definitely not in the way she intended to.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on October 30, 2017, 01:24:47 AM
awesome, Emma vs Margot is perfect
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on October 30, 2017, 03:02:48 AM
Brilliant!!! Awesome work as always, Xtra. Go Margot!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Dario on November 07, 2017, 11:14:18 AM
Great work. Vs our Queen Letizia would be a fine fight too.
Many thanks.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on November 18, 2017, 06:12:07 PM
Good things come in threes! Or bad things for three very deserving jobbers :D

Camila Cabello vs. Shay Mitchell

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fassets.billboardradio.cn%2Ffiles%2Fstory%2Fimages%2Flarge%2F1482125138-camilaseventeen.png&hash=ae97f95a1fb99a07c5290a524cf4dfaa4bcf9dad)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fpopminute.com%2Fphoto%2F1%2Fshay_mitchell_swimsuit_cosmo_2k162.jpg&hash=23390b4fc683ad4ff1f63c38dc3d39ba078b0759)

Nobody could fathom what made Camila Cabello want to challenge Mitchell. Whatever clout the feisty little pop diva thought she had, calling out a legitimate brawler in Shay was a highly questionable decision to say the least. Surely the Fifth Direction star must’ve had a trick up her sleeve or a secret master plan to shock both Mitchell and the world in picking up an upset victory against such an established combatant.

For all of Camila’s pre-match pomp and sass, the unamused Shay proceeded to effortlessly dismantle the overwhelmed girl right from the opening bell. If the singer's initial challenge was confusing before, now it was straight up baffling after it became so clear so quickly how easy prey she was. Mitchell had stripped Cabello of her leather jacket and skimpy, glittery attire in minutes and reduced her down into nothing more than a wailing creampuff begging for mercy. By now she had deeply regretted her foolish challenge, but it was far too late to avoid her fate now.

“Here’s a valuable lesson, you silly little mouse: Stay out of the ring with the big girls!” Mitchell said with glee as she held the pleading Camila high in the air with her hands knotted behind her back.

Shay lifted the petite weakling high in the air only to slam her back down to the mat in a full nelson atomic drop, commonly known as a “Bubba Bomb”, that she hit with such impact that Cabello’s puny body actually folded in half on impact to the point where her upper body was driven face down on the canvas pressed against her own legs.

The sensational slam knocked out Camila instantly but Shay still wanted to enjoy the feeling of a successful pinfall; especially since she hadn’t even broken a sweat in her domination of this little mouthy brat. She climbed atop the blacked-out and spread-eagled Cabello and plopped her voluptuous ass right on her face for the humiliating pinfall victory; even grinding her plump behind up, down and all over Camila’s features. Shay remained posed atop her squashed victim enjoying the feeling of such an easy victory over a wanna-be prima donna in WAY over her head and now had Mitchell's ass WAY over her head!

Greer Grammer vs. Ariel Winter

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn04.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2016%2F08%2Fking-adore2%2Fjoey-king-hunter-king-just-jared-summer-bash-44.JPG&hash=e28bf6fd98f09dc692d904907daeded04e788679)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn03.cdn.justjaredjr.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fpictures%2F2016%2F08%2Fwinter-uno%2Fariel-winter-just-jared-summer-bash-32.JPG&hash=551fd54eeea1808661743305f310fbcc3fa6c276)

Greer was in a real bitchy mood after she lost both a potential role and her dignity when the significantly younger Bella Thorne completely dominated her in the casting room previously. So naturally she thought of no harm in making a snide comment towards Ariel Winter’s very revealing top and her more plump body type while they were both on the carpet for some cute teen show beach bash show. Ariel was not only way younger than her but also way shorter. Surely Greer could handle her...at least she though.

Unfortunately for Grammer, Ariel heard the rude remark loud and clear and after hearing about how Bella embarrassed her, Winter wanted to have a crack herself. She waltzed right up to the stunned Greer, reached for the front zipper of her tight pink dress and in one swift motion yanked the zipper down and ripped the garment clean off Greer’s body leaving the stunned blonde standing in the middle of a crowd of other actresses and paparazzi completely exposed in just her matching pink bra and panties. Greer stood stunned and beyond mortified looking like she already wanted to run away and cry, but things were only about to get much worse for her.

What followed was a complete and utter slaughter. If it wasn’t confirmed already because of her previous beatdown at the hands of Thorne being in a private room, it was now confirmed that Greer was a complete weakling even against somebody much younger in age and much shorter in height. During one particularly mortifying sequence, Ariel effortlessly tossed the squealing cupcake over her knee and gave her a humiliating spanking as cameras bulbs flashed and spectators pointed and laughed; turning her tight little butt as red as her shamed face covered in tears. Greer was getting completely and utterly embarrassed by a girl not even in her twenties yet!

After thoroughly overwhelming her spanking the brat's ass to a dark red hue, Ariel grew tired of hearing this weak bitch’s moaning and groaning and decided to shut her up once and for all. Tossing the blonde on the ground, Ariel clamped her voluptuous thighs around Greer’s slim neck locking in a savage head scissors leg lock. Grammar’s face went from red to purple as the last image she saw before blacking out was the gaggle of reporters photographing her face twisted in anguish and her skinny limbs helplessly flopping and flailing off the carpet like a fish out of water.

It wasn’t much longer before Greer was out cold and Winter, wanting to leave a lasting image of her destruction, laid Grammer out spread eagled in the middle of the carpet and ripped off both her bra and panties off her body: Greer remained flat like a pancake and unmoving as her underwear was torn off. Taking the garments with her to the bash was Winter who left Grammer as nothing more than a display for all the other passing actresses and signers to mock and jeer.

Emma Stone vs. Lily Collins

(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/74/24/91/742491871c1efbdf6f1c74f268d96b2a.png)
(https://m.aceshowbiz.com/webimages/wennpic/lily-collins-outside-itv-studios-02.jpg)

Birds fly, fish swim and Lily loses! The poor creampuff just couldn’t help getting owned in every way, shape and form no matter where she was or who she faced. More often than not, Collins did herself no favors with her conceited and snotty attitude towards everyone but herself. Almost all her beatings were very justified for the stuck-up spoiled brat. But Lily was even unlucky! As she obliviously walked down the street blabbing to her phone talking smack regarding Emma Watson, the Beauty & The Beast star who humiliated her not just one but twice, once in an Evening Gown Match and again in a Dress Match, another Emma just happened to walk past. Emma Stone was still in a foul mood after the worst loss of her career in the Costume Match against Margot Robbie and, after hearing Lily say her first name and automatically assuming she was bad-mouthing her, Stone went off.

Poor Lily just couldn’t catch a break. She was ambushed by a raging Stone and within seconds cowering on the ground pathetically whining and pleading but Emma wasn’t having it. She ripped Lily’s top to shreds and yanked down her skirt down and off her kicking legs. From that point on Stone proceeded to whip the skinny ass of Collins up and down the unforgiving street pavement scratching and clawing at her soft and delicate milky white skin while all poor Lily could do was go to her normal state of being: whimpering and squealing.

After a solid ten minutes of unrelenting destruction, Collins was a total mess. She’d been stripped completely naked with red scratch marks all over her puny body. Her tits had been slapped and mashed, her gut had been plummeted in my Emma’s fists and her back had been twisted and turned in a variety of agonizingly bendy positions. Stone had kept all this pent-up rage within her for so long it felt like and a pathetic weakling like Lily, THE most pathetic weakling around, was the perfect medicine for her troubles.

After a back-breaking camel clutch hold, Emma looked her still conscious but barely coherent victim laying face down on her stomach; her perky tight bubble tush sticking up to the sky. Emma got a fabulous idea for a victory lap. Picking up Lily’s previously ripped off thong, of course what Collins would be wearing under her skirt, Emma wrapped the garment around Lily’s neck forcing her bent over on her hands and knees. Stone then took a comfy seat right on her back and began actually commanding her to ride like a horse. She barked down at Collins to get moving as she reared her hand back behind her and slapped it hard down upon Lily’s jiggling asscheek causing a helpless yelp her dainty lips .

It was quite the scene: Emma riding the back of Lily crawling on all fours while being choked by her own thong and her ass getting spanked until it was covered in red palm-prints. Every time Lily would slow down, Emma would deliver a more powerful and stinging spank to Lily’s caboose that would get the loser moving again real fast. Collins would only go so far after all though as she eventually couldn’t take it anymore, both the pain and humiliation, and finally collapsed on her stomach again now completely knocked out cold.

“Ha! Looks like you have no more use for me now.” Stone quipped to her blacked out bitch. “Time to take out the trash.”

With that, she scooped Collins up and unceremoniously dumped her headfirst in the nearest and grossest trash can. As if that wasn’t enough, she then reached into Lily’s pocketbook to retrieve her lipstick and wrote something in all caps across the jobber’s beet-red sticking-up asscheeks bent over the garbage can rim before capping the lipstick and shoving it up Lily’s puckering and exposed ultra tight butthole. What Stone wrote would quickly become the #1 trending topic on Twitter once people had walked upon her display. The onlookers would pass by, point and laugh at what was marked across Lily’s demolished ass:

SILLY LILY
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: tr0tz on November 18, 2017, 06:53:10 PM
OK my next story in what appears to be turning into a series hope you enjoy

Pippa Middleton vs Meghan Markle

[...] Meghan scrapped up some of Pippa's  poo and started rubbing it into Pippa's famous brunette locks,"you can sleep here for tonight sweetcheeks, i'm the mistress of this house now and don't you forget that,just in case Kate doesn't believe me i think a photo would be nice say cheese Pips",SNAP,SNAP,SNAP [...]

Please continue that series and Kate has to play a more "active" role after her pregnancy!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on December 02, 2017, 10:18:29 PM
Selena Gomez vs. Becky G

(https://orig00.deviantart.net/b82f/f/2014/027/e/f/selena_gomez_png_seventeen_2_hq_by_iamszissz-d7423v4.png)
(https://images1.phoenixnewtimes.com/imager/u/original/6625205/becky_g.jpg)

Sneaky Selena Gomez had a nasty little trick up her hot pink sleeves. Despite other creampuffs sharing the title for the weakest girls in Hollywood, the Latina signer still had an abysmal match record that included countless one-sided squashes with her on the receiving end. So desperate to add a rare check in the win column, Selena went to her new friend Becky G. Once a relative unknown, Becky had been gaining both recognition in both the music world. Gomez made the offer innocently enough to a surprised Becky: Let's wrestle in a match together. Becky was very confused however. What would she want to wrestle a friend and try to beat her in a stadium full of people? Selena played off the odd request by saying how fun and harmless it would be, no painful submission moves or dirty shots or closed fists, just a couple of hot young divas having a scuffle and giving the fans a good show. Becky eventually agreed; still somewhat confused but more encouraged after how her assumed friend explained it.

But deep down, Selena had cruel intentions. She didn't give a shit about having a playful slap-fight all laughs and giggles. By her thinking, this was the perfect moment for her to finally get a win. She'd be facing a younger, shorter and way less-experienced girl who'd be totally unprepared to actually fight for real. There was no way she could lose this. Finally, this would be her moment to bask in the glory of triumphing over another girl. Becky was announced and emerged from the top of the ramp first with a bright smile on her face as she energetically waved to the crowd and high-fived fans on her way down the ramp. The audience instantly grew to like the spunky signer who clearly loved the atmosphere of the event. She looked ready to rock in a cute belly-shirt baseball jersey and a pair of jean shorts. Becky bounced inside the ring and patiently waited for her friend to follow.

Gomez came out giving off a very different demeanor than her opponent. Selena strutted down the ramp with her nose held high, her hands on her slim hips and a snotty smirk on her face as her reception was notably more mixed. She smugly scoffed at the crowd while staring down her "friend" in the ring with a visibly bitchy glare. Becky began to grow confused. It was already clear that Selena was acting way different towards her. Was she just putting on an act for the fans? Was Selena joking? Before the bell rang, Selena walked right up to her shorter opponent, looking adorably sexy in her tight pink top and her matching romper short shorts and got right in Becky's face moving her finger across her shirt to highlight "RESPECT" printed across the front. It seemed as though Selena was trying to intimidate Becky, but the effort failed miserably as Becky actually laughed right back at her; still not quite understanding what was going on.

Selena was already growing increasingly irked. Her pre-match threat was instantly made a joke out of. The opening bell sounded and Gomez put both her arms up inviting Becky to a show of strength. Their hands interlocked high in the air and each girl began pushing to bend the other girl back on the ground. Much to Selena?s horror, her smaller friend was easily overpowering her thereby bending the shocked singer backward with her back further arched. Not visibly pissed off, her master plan already not working out so well, Gomez did a dumb thing. Eyeing Becky?s unprotected crotch, Selena swung her leg up hoping to connect a brutal cheap shot on her stronger match-mate. Only Becky was alertly pivoted her body out of the way and furiously shoved Selena on her back to the mat.

Just like that, Selena?s grand scheme had suddenly backfired. Becky G looked down at her conniving former friend in pure rage and fury. Selena immediately knew it to as she looked back up at her in horror and fear; her beautiful sultry eyes practically almost tearing up already. It was a comical scene watching Gomez grow instantly terrified of her smaller opponent who was about to give her lying and cheating little ass a thorough whipping!

?Wait! I?m sorry! Please!...I?m sor?? before Selena could finish her begging, scurrying on her tush with her hands up in defense, the furious Becky grabbed her flowing black locks and yanked the pathetic creampuff up to her feet only to be met with a vicious backhanded bitch-slap; a helpless squeal escaping from Selena?s lips from the sting to her cheek.

Selena?s previously bitchy and tough aura was a total fa?ade. She was too used to being a submissive loser throughout her career and as soon as Becky began asserting her dominance, especially after what her so-called ?friend? just tried doing to her, Gomez?s spirit quickly crumbled into her typical state of helplessness. Becky continued raining slaps down on her face before throwing her over to the edge of the ring choking the squirming singer?s neck over the top ring rope. Selena began gagging with her throat being constricted by the unforgiving rope digging deeper while G not letting up any pressure at all pushing her head down. Becky then forced Selena?s to bend over the middle rope and then yanked her upper body back over the top rope so that her upper back and neck were contorted backwards with her tear-soaked faced and perky breasts sticking up and out towards the ceiling lights; her ?RESPECT?-labeled shirt now looking ridiculous when such a weakling was getting squashed in it!
?You sniveling little shit!? Becky barked down at her continuously pleading victim.

?You convince me to do this match acting like it?ll be a fun playful evening and you come out all bitchy and arrogant and then try to punt in-between my legs?! No wonder why so many girls have so many stories of them kicking your uptight ass!? Becky continued.

?RESPECT?!? Beck barked down referencing her shirt of course.

RESPECT BECKY G AFTER I ANNIHLIATE THIS LOSER AND THIS FAKE-ASS FRIEND!? she bellowed throughout the arena which was met with a rounded applause of cheers and just a shameless moan from poor Selena.

Raising her palm high in the air, Becky began raining vicious open-handed strikes right down on Selena?s defenselessly displayed chest; the slaps echoing inside the stadium along with the screams and squeals of Gomez after each blow. The simple yet highly effective attack worked on two levels: not only did it cause great pain to Selena?s perky and soft tits but also on a aesthetic level it worked to display how much little respect Becky now had for her fellow singer as she literally was slapping the word across Selena?s boobs.

?Lets get this shirt off you this should be on a winner and a good person, not a talentless skanky snake like you!? Becky kept Selena?s upper body all bent out of shape in the ring ropes while proceeding to tear the pink belly shirt to shreds leaving the sobbing and embarrassed Gomez with now her almost completely bare breasts sticking up practically bursting out of a very skimpy matching pink lace bra. The increased exposure to the bare bosoms of Gomez gave Becky even more glee in slapping them red. She even savagely raked her fingernails across Selena?s soft flesh leaving red streaks across her ravished boobs.

All the while Selena could only beg and plead for mercy but it was only about to get much worse for the girl that nobody felt pity for; especially not her tormenter! Yet again she had bitten off far more than she could chew and this time doing so in such a two-faced fashion that the audience looked at this beatdown as just a deceitful jobber in Gomez getting a good dose of classic comeuppance. Clearly Selena should?ve tried pulling this on someone like Ariana Grande, perhaps then it might?ve worked out at least somewhat better for her, but against Becky G it turned out to be an unfortunate miscalculation on her part in a long line of very unfortunate miscalculations throughout her mostly pathetic catfighting career.

After scratching, clawing, slapping and even squeezing Selena?s boobs, displayed high in the air with her neck and back still crudely bent over the top rope, Becky took note of the flexiblty that Gomez seemed to process, albeit very against her own will, and decided to take things up a notch. That was meant quite literally for Gomez herself who felt herself get untangled from the ropes but not even seconds later then hoisted up backwards over Becky?s shoulders locked in a dynamite torture rack submission hold. Becky easily held up the taller girl bending her further back across her shoulders like Gomez was a life-sized Gumby roll to bend and contort at will. Selena was now flat-out weeping at this point with her tears falling to the mat making a small wet puddle below on the canvas.

?P,pllleassse! I?m?I?m sorry!....uhhggggh?.whyyyyy???? Gomez could only muster out of her anguished lips; not only in tremendous pain but beyond humiliated at what was transpiring. This was finally supposed to be an easy win for her against her smaller, younger and way less experienced friend who had no idea what she was walking into tonight. And now her she was yet again made a complete fool out of being paraded around the ring with her smooth and slender belly sticking straight up and her body stretched out and back like an accordion. Becky marched around every side of the ring before stopping in the middle and suddenly dropping Selena brutally over her outstretched knee for a backbreaker that stunned everyone in attendance. Gomez was slammed down across the knee with such impact that her body was almost completely snapped in half backwards; her eyes rolling to the back of her head and her tongue hanging out of her mouth on the verge of blacking out completely from the pain of a practically broken spine.

G looked down at her mangled opponent with a satisfied smirk at first but then her expression changed back again to determined anger looking down at Selena wondering what torment to inflict next. Again eyeing her boobs now upside down only barely restrained by her lace bra, Becky reached down keeping the contorted body Gomez will over her knee and yanked off her bra in one tug freeing Selena?s breasts to hang low over her own face. Becky then effortlessly flipped the limp Gomez over her knee with Selena?s perky tight butt sticking up in her tight short shorts. Contuining the theme of not only stripping Gomez but ripping her clothes clean off, Becky reached down with both hands and reduced those pink shorts to more shreds of fabric scattered across the mat leaving the adorable ass of Gomez sticking straight up in all it?s glory like two scoops of vanilla ice cream. She wasn?t technically completely naked as the only article of clothing Gomez still had was a practically invisible pink string thong that was so wedgied up her uptight caboose that the garment was virtually non-existent; at least that was until Becky reached one hand in-between Selena?s asscheeks to grip the thong and yank it up for a mortifying wedgie. Gomez began to awake from her slumber from the feeling of her slutty underwear of choice digging into both her sensitive pussy and her poinpoint-tight anus, but she was about to be rudely jolted back into a state of panic as Becky used her other free hand to give Selena a beyond-humiliating over the knee spanking.

Gomez could only windmill her long skinny legs in the air and again commence in crying like a spoiled brat getting punished. The crowd took plenty of videos and pictures of the spectacular sight. Becky?s smaller and shorter height and stature made the spanking even more mortying for poor Selena it was like she was the older sister getting spanked by her younger sister! This had unfortunately been a very common occurrence for Gomez in the ring, getting her ass tanned red over her tormenter?s knee, but this was by far the most embarrassing spanking yet. Becky was relentless covering every inch of Gomez?s ass in dark red and even took the wedgie to the next level during the spanking by somehow pulling the miniscule garment all the way up and over Selena?s head for an amazing atomic wedgie; the tears cascading down the cheeks of Gomez now making her own stretched out thong wet over her face.

Eventually the thong would only take so much moisture and stretching before finally snapping leaving Gomez now completely stripped naked getting spanked by her former best friend. Becky had successfully broken down Gomez, not as if that was particularly hard to accomplish, but it felt good for her after Selena tried taking advantage of her naivety and inexperience. Not only was this just desserts for Gomez, but this was a display to all the other catfighters to not take Becky G lightly. Despite her smaller size and younger age, she could put on a beatdown. Halting her spanking after what seemed like forever, Becky grew tired of hearing Selena?s moans and groans and decided to shut her up once and for all. Again hoisting Gomez up over her shoulders, Becky let out a primal scream and slammed Selena face down the mat in a vicious slam that hit with such impact that Selena actually landed flat on her face, bounced up twirling in the air and landed back down on her back with her bare body spread eagled and flat as a pancake.

As if there was any doubt, Becky did the obligatory and made the pinfall cover. She made sure to reach down and hook one of Selena?s legs way up in the air and back over her body so that everyone would get a great look at her spread crotch exposed to the world as the ref made the concluding three count and Becky completed her thorough squashing. The crowd poured their gratitude at the spunky upstart who easily undermined the cowardly plot of Gomez and yet again, like so many other times, left the creampuff stripped naked, spanked red and squashed flat.

?Now let?s take out the trash!? Becky said as she again bent down practically having to scrape Selena?s flattened carcass off the canvas and hoisted her up over her shoulder and began carrying her out of the ring and back up the entrance ramp.

?You?re just as a garbage of a wrestler as you were as a friend, bitch! This is where you belong!? Becky declared as she walked over to a conveniently-placed garbage shoot handle along the walls on the side of the ramp. Grabbing the handle and opening the shoot, Becky shoved the motionless Gomez headfirst into the tunnel and crudely shoved her down into the hole in the wall. Gomez of course got stuck just as her hips went down, causing her to comically hang with her ass and legs dangling out of the shoot door, before Becky actually raised her foot up and stomped down on Selena?s still beet-red behind until she was finally able to send Gomez sliding down the shoot where she would slide all the way into the dumpster located in the basement of the arena.

Selena had set up this match as a guaranteed victory for her while throwing her supposed-friend under the bus. As usually the case with her however, things backfired badly and she ended up enduring possibly the most shameful defeat in a career chock-full of them. As for Becky, this wasn?t going to be anyone?s friend anymore. She was taking no prisoners. This was the cruel world of catfighting and from here on out, her mission was to take out anyone she had to no matter the cost. Poor Gomez proved to be just her witless practice dummy and it was all her own fault!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: fantasyman on December 05, 2017, 11:12:24 PM
A one-sided celebrity fight I would love to see is Britney Spears beating up and humiliating Paris Hilton. Britney is definitely an athletic, strong, tough girl who can throw down for sure. Paris definitely is none of those things...a totally one-sided beating and humiliation for sure.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on December 10, 2017, 06:54:36 PM
I've always loved the scenario of two jobbers teaming up against a single, clearly stronger girl only to end up getting squashed together. Going with that general premise, enjoy!

Selena Gomez vs. Vanessa Hudgens vs. Lily Collins: Swimsuit Competition

(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/bb/f9/88/bbf98865bc8a173001d85de596005d11--Lily-Collins-bikini-scene.jpg)
(https://www.imgpic.org/upload/images/a66e21c6-a8ad-318f-e366-5907fbf8e987.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/lqZfqv9.jpg)

What began as a sweet and innocent swimsuit competition quickly turned sour between the three young hotties all clad in their sexy bikinis. The main beef came from the bitter tandem of Collins and Gomez who were livid after spunky fan-favorite Hudgens garnered the vast majority of applause and thereby won the contest by a landslide. Lily and Selena were visibly pissed with bratty scowls on their face watching Vanessa parade around the ring in all her glory before both jobbers couldn?t take it anymore. They both ganged up on the out-numbered Hudgens as the crowd rained boos on the cowardly act from the two sore-losers. 

The two bad girls looked to be in total control as Lily held Vanessa in place for Selena to spin around and land a windmill kick right to her temple. But much to everyone?s delight, Hudgens was able to escape the wimpy grip of Collins and successfully move out of the way at just the last moment causing Gomez?s foot to knock Lily in the head instead! Lily fell like a bag of bricks to the mat as Gomez stood shocked that she just decked her partner. With Selena momentarily distracted, Vanessa got a burst of energy and ran towards her leaping up in the air and grabbing a handful of Gomez?s locks and slamming her face down on the mat as the crowd erupted in cheers about to see the two bratty sore-losers get some good old-fashioned comeuppance. Collins was still dazed and down in the corner from the kick to her noggin while Selena tried frantically crawling out of the ring on her hands and knees but didn?t get fair before Hudgens grabbed her ankle and dragged her into the center of the ring. Vanessa eyed the crowd in glee, licked her palm and started spanking Selena like a punished child on all fours right in the middle of the ring! Gomez could only squeal and scream at this humiliation, she even began pathetically apologizing and pleading for Vanessa to stop whipping her ass like a mule, until she finally was able to escape Vanessa?s grasp but it came with a price: both her top and bottoms were ripped clean off her body by her last-ditch effort to scramble away! The entire crowd pointed and laughed along with Hudgens at the sight of the stark-naked Gomez awkwardly tumbling out of the ring and scampering up the ramp in a trail of tears trying to cover up her exposed body with her tanned booty comically jiggling behind her.

With Selena dealt with, Vanessa then turned her attention to Lily who was just getting back up to her feet still on wobbly legs with a foggy head and not even realizing that her partner in crime, showing her true colors, had just left her all alone like a deer in a lion's cage! Hudgens expertly creeped up behind Lily and rolled her up from behind and pinned Collins to the mat in a very humbling position with her legs folded over her body and her tight little bubble tush sticking straight up in the air. Lily's tiny black bikini bottoms wedgied so far up her crack that they offered no protection from Hudgens spanks and slaps that soon followed. Vanessa pounded that sticking milky white, up-booty like it was a set of bongo drums as the only thing poor Collins could do was helplessly squirm trapped underneath her tormenter in the most embarrassing position imaginable with her caboose pointed right up to the ceiling like it was offered to Hudgens on a silver platter. Lily's backside got tanned almost purple by Venessa's surprisingly powerful spanks whether they be smack down one of one of her jiggling cheeks, striking her upper thighs and even slapping the side of her ass watching the little mounds of flesh jiggle like jello.

Hudgens finally halted the spanking, but Lily's just desserts still weren't complete. Selena's fate was mortifying enough, but unfortunately for Collins it was about to get even worse for her. After mercifully letting Gomez retreat to the locker room, Vanessa wanted to make an example out of at least one of the girls who jumped her and Lily was the only one left. While unseating herself up from the stacked up limbs of Collins, Hudgens grabbed her bikini bottom and swiftly tugged them all the way down and off Lily's legs exposing her bare beet-red booty and crotch to the world. Lily at first huddled in a ball trying to cover her privates which only gave Vanessa the easy task of reaching behind her back and with one clean yank disrobing Lily's bra now leaving the singer completely naked just like Selena was! Except this time, Hudgens wasn't going to let Lily get away.

Lily tried rushing to her feet and attempted in scurrying out of the ring but only ran belly-first into Vanessa's outstretched foot. The bending over Collins was in perfect position for Hudgens to shove Lily's head between her legs, lock both her arms behind in in a chickenwing hold and then drop down to her knees driving Lily to the canvas face first, as well as tit-first, for a dynamite pedigree to had the bare-naked Collins out cold spread eagled on the mat with her abused ass sticking up towards the ceiling lights. Vanessa then took a seat on Lily's back and posed for the cameras as again the referee announced the winner of both the initial swimsuit contest and the unfair catfight that followed. It was yet another case of instant karma for a couple of silly, childish creampuffs who lost a popularity and beauty contest, had the nerve to ambush and attack an out-numbered fighter and of course only to end up both completely humiliated when the one girl takes them both down. If nothing else, at least Selena could be thankful that she didn't suffer same the fate of Lily who remained out cold, naked and squashed like a bug in the middle of the ring. Not only did Vanessa win the trivial swimsuit contest, but the official match record-keepers even gave her a notch in the W column for something that wasn?t even supposed to be an actual match which also meant that both Selena and Lily just ended up taking yet another shameful, humiliating loss together all via their own doing. In the official scorebooks, it read:

Vanessa Hudgens def. Selena Gomez and Lily Collins in Swimsuit Competition/Catfight


Becky G vs. Camilla Cabello & Ariana Grande

(https://www.theplace2.ru/archive/becky_g/img/becky_g_break_a_sweat_single_promo_2015_01.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/EnIoOJV.jpg)
(https://www.wanista.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/12/C6UYkVVWcAACRzr.jpg)

After getting both their asses kicked separately by Becky in previous squashes, Camila and Ariana decided to suffer together this time! This most certainly wasn't by design of course, but as Selena and Lily just learned the hard way, sometimes things don't go quite as planned. Conventional wisdom would say that the numerically advantage party would walk away victorious, but that wouldn't take in account both Becky's strengths as a brawler and her opponents' glaring fighting deficiencies. Cabello and Grande did have moments of offense together for shorts spurts, but it became clear that even when out-numbered, Becky could take both girls down and she went on to do just that.

We jump right to the end. Both Ariana and Camila have been stripped down to their bra and panties as per usual. Ariana got stripped within the opening minutes of the match while Camila was able to keep her dignity for longer before her top and finally her shorts were forcibly removed as well. With Cabello withering in pain flat on her back, she could only gaze up in horror as she watched Becky slam Ariana right atop her partner for a ring-shaking spine buster slam. With her two victims piled up, Becky went for her spectacular double-KO move. Grabbing the combined four legs of Ariana and Camila and somehow knotting all their limbs around her leg, Becky swiveled around flipping the two creampuffs over and locking them both in a double-stacked sharpshooter hold that almost immediately drove both jobbers to the point of free-flowing tears and frantic slaps to the mat in surrender. The ref signals for the bell as Becky cruelly keeps the hold locked in, the crowd taking plenty of pictures of Camila now flipped and contorted atop of Ariana's event more folded over body, until both losers passed out at which point Becky casually untangled their legs and dumped them back down to the mat where they remain stacked up in a jobber pile.

Wanting to add some more insult to injury, Becky actually got down on one knee and effortlessly tossed both weaklings over together and gave them a mortifying double-spanking that quickly woke both brats up from their slumber crying their eyes out and kicking their legs in the air as Becky went to town putting a whippin' on all four sticking-up perky asscheeks; Camila's lace panties offered little protection and Ariana's black thong offering virtually no protection whatsoever. Once she spanked both losers to yet again another state of weeping, Becky scooped both her victims up over each shoulder and impressively carried them both out of the ring and back up the ramp in a true display of unquestionable dominance. Cabello and Grande would only whimper and whine while being carried like toddlers over the shoulder of a girl that just humiliated them again at the same time and who knows what horrors were about to await them backstage.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on December 11, 2017, 04:55:01 PM
Great job Xtra.  love your work. 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Dario on December 14, 2017, 01:11:26 PM
Totally love the Queen Letizia?s catfight, many thanks.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Pandapat23 on December 19, 2017, 06:52:24 PM
Britney Spears vs Christina Aguilera w/ Mariah Carey
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww1.pictures.gi.zimbio.com%2FSharon%2BStone%2BHosts%2BScandinavian%2BStyle%2BMansion%2BfHyaHYSK_xQx.jpg&hash=a394355b5d8516c3bd62e37a1c4789876293e305)
(https://i.imgur.com/qF6BR.jpg[img][img]https://www.thesun.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/nintchdbpict000286798946.jpg?w=676)
Christina and Britney haven't seen each other in person for a year or so but that doesn't mean their petty feud hasn't been ongoing every other day through social media and word of mouth. Now by accident both pop singers had booked the same studio to record their upcoming albums. Xtina was already in the studio belting out a tune with various producers on the other side of the wall watching on and recording her, as Britney walks past the window and sees her rival in her studio. Just as Britney rushes in the back of the room Xtina finishes her song and announces "Well that ought to put me at the top of the charts while knocking Brit down a few notches where she belongs". Christina hears the other blonde clear her throat from behind her, so she spins around only to be greeted with a sharp slap across the face "And I'm going to knock you down a few pegs by showing the world what your fucked up body looks like!" She runs forwards hoisting the smaller girl off her feet and back first into the glass wall making all the producers gasp as Xtina screams in pain and slides down to the floor butt first.

Britney stands over her rival allowing her pent-up aggression to let loose in the form of punches raining down onto the top of her head while she curls up in a ball trying to avoid the onslaught. Luckily for Xtina, alongside her entire team being here, Mariah Carey had just arrived to perform an impromptu duet. Upon seeing what just transpired Mariah rushes in, unplugs the keyboard then hoists it over her head and with a vicious strike smashes it over Britney's head sending her careening to the carpet. Britney winces in pain on the floor as Mariah helps Xtina to her feet; the blonde thanks her the steps up onto a conveniently placed step-ladder which leads to the security cameras. As Xtina turns the cameras so they're aimed directly at her rival's downed form, Mariah straddles Britney's back like she's mounting a horse. Mariah smiles wide never having the opportunity to lay her hands on the cocky girl at the top of the charts but there's a time and place for everything. She digs her fingers into the blonde's mouth, stretching her cheeks out wide to force a smile while turning her head up towards the security camera "Smile Brit! You're gonna be seen by the whole world!" Mariah bounces her head back down onto the floor as she departs from the blonde, kicking her over onto her back. Xtina smirks but instead of climbing down the ladder she hops off landing with both feet directly crushing Britney's boobs beneath her getting wild yells and a quiet squishing noise.

Xtina immediately perks up "Hold on guys, can we get some of the shrieks for my album? Could be some interesting background noise". Behind the wall the recorders are turned on with the noise amplifiers turned up to catch every scream and whimper to come out of Britney's mouth. Mariah spends the next minute collecting all the loose wire running across the floor and wall, then propping them up onto the wall mimicking the rope surrounding a wrestling ring. Xtina struts across the studio to grudgingly lift up an acoustic guitar while making her way back to the wall where Mariah has hoisted Brit up and trapped her arms beneath the wires, leaving the pop star spread eagle across the wall in her loose black dress. With a running start across the studio Christina yells "Right here is the album opener!" following up with a full-force swing of the guitar into Britney's boobs flattening them on the spot while simultaneously letting loose a pained screech so loud the produces had to clutch their ears. Not allowing her rival to recover for a second, Xtina clutches her throat while roaring at her "Say your catchphrase for my album, say It's Britney Bitch or I'll make you my bitch!" However Miss Spears had no intent to comply with her enemy which unfortunately only ended with her retrieving a swift knee up into her pussy knocking her to the knees with her arms outstretched above her head.

Mariah shove Xtina aside while wielding a pair of scissors making Britney's eyes bulge "wha- what are you doing??" The older woman uses one finger up to cover Britney's mouth while the other slowly but surely cuts off the bottom half of Britney's dress leaving her naked underneath. Xtina chuckles "Of course you wouldn't be wearing underwear underneath, what did I expect..." Mariah grabs Xtina's microphone and with one swift motion jams it straight into Britney's pussy, although it seems to have trouble fitting in so Xtina plants one foot on the wall and grips Britney's long blonde hair with both hands. As Mariah shoves the microphone in deeper Xtina yanks her hair in the opposite direction getting wicked screams and whimpers from Britney until Xtina falls straight onto her back with a wad of Britney's thick hair. "Eww eww eww Britney I didn't want your hair! Now you look like your old, bald, drunk-ass self again. Should I call rehab or are you gonna go there after your hospital visit? cause that microphone isn't coming out with just lube". She smacks the end of the mic jiggling it about getting another sinister scream from Brit as it tears up her insides. Mariah glances up at the camera and gives it a haughty thumbs up "Still filming Christina, this'll be a great publicity stunt for us, and a great career ender for this hag". The two of them head out leaving Britney a blubbering balding mess tied up on the studio wall.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on January 01, 2018, 06:25:11 PM
Winona Ryder, 47  VS  Noomi Rapace, 38

(https://i.imgur.com/cu79u9S.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/Wnzws5P.jpg)

Noomi grabs Winona by her shoulder and turns the frail actress by force.

"Hey, next time you will not push me away from the press!" hisses Noomi and glares angrily at the snobby bitch in front of her.

"Well, you can always go back into the woods were you came from," Winona hisses back bitching with her hands on her hips.

SLAP! Noomi's right flat hand connects hard with Winona's cheek. The slimmer actress staggering two steps to the side the keep
standing.

"Are you crazy," yelps Winona, lifting her hands defensively while trembling with anger.

As Winona steps toward Noomi with her trembling hands up, Noomi grabs Winona's hands and spreads Winona's arms while twisting
Winona's bony wrists. Winona yelps, flexing her thin but flabby arms with the softness jiggling on the underside of her spasming
arms. Noomi starts smiling as she feels how much stronger she is, her lean arms showing hard muscle.

"Let me go," wails Winona, girlishly kicking at Noomi's legs.

Noomi grits her teeth at the fleeting kicks and drives her knee deep into Winona's soft midsection. Winona gasps out, jackknifing
over Noomi's knee. As Winona coughs doubled over, Noomi bends Winona's wrists brutally back, bending Winona's forearm onto her upper
arm. Noomi's triceps bulge as they master wailing Winona's slim soft arms.

"Lick my feet, slut," giggles Noomi dominating and inflicting pain into Winona's spasming arms.

Winona goes down, easily overpowered and humilated she licks Noomi's feet.

"Please, let me go," wails Winona pitiously.

"The fun has just started, sweet-cakes," giggles Noomi and steps over Winona's back while holding to her twisted arms.

Winona wails out in pain as Noomi kicks her heels away to step onto Winona's calves and stretch the frail actress by her spasming
arms into a surfboard stretch. Winona quakes out in pain as Noomi shakes her helpless body - her arms, shoulder, back and calves burn
with pain.

"Let me go, ohhhhhhh, please let me go," whimpers Winona with tears rolling down her cheeks.

Noomi smiles, steps off Winona calves while letting her backward bent body down onto the floor only to let herself fall with her
firm ass onto Winona's lower back. Winona grunts under Noomi who bends Winona's spine back- and upwards into a camelclutch,
securing Winona's soft arms over her thighs. Grabbing a handful of Winona's brown hair to stretch her neck backwards. With her
other hand Noomi grabs Winona's dress by the shoulder and rips it with one sharp powerful move.

"Noooooo," wails mastered Winona as her quite massive boobs are set free.

"No bra, huh, little slut," giggles Noomi and squeezes Winona's tit hard inside the camelclutch.

Finally Noomi releases Winona from the painful and humilating hold, but before Winona could recover Noomi wraps her well-trained
thighs in a figure-4 lock around Winona's neck. Noomi smiles as Winona weakly fumbles Noomi's powerful thighs. Constricitng her
thighs around Winona's frail neck Noomi giggles, while her mastered opponent sees stars and frantically hammers her small fists
onto Noomi's thighs.

Winona's soft boobies bounce and jiggle as the frail actress squirms helpless. Noomi reaches out to squash Winona's soft udders
inside her firm grip. Winona gurgles and kicks out her soft flabby thighs, who jiggle with flab. Winona's fists fly aimless but
hit Noomi lightly.

"Haven't you learned not to hit a lady," giggles Noomi, releasing the pressure a little while grabbing Winona's fists, easily
overpowering Winona's weak arms, bending them behind Winona's back.

"I give, please, I submit," cries beaten Winona, her arms trembling, her slim legs spasming useless.

Holding both of Winona's narrow wrists inside one of her hands Noomi grabs Winona's right tit again, squashing it.

"You will be my slave," hisses Noomi, flexing her thighs again around her opponents neck, "Say it: I am Noomi's slave!"

"Noooooo," gurgles Winona, flexing her slim arms and legs.

Noomi just locks her ankles and increases the pressure around Winona's neck. Seeing stars and with her vision starting to spin
Winona croaks out submissively.

"Now?" asks Noomi releasing the pressure just a little.

"I am you slave! I am your slave!" yelps Winona with tears running down her cheeks.

"Good girl," hisses Noomi and flexes her legs again.

Winona gurgles and spasms while Noomi knocks her frail opponent out, releasing the pressure of her strong legs only as Winona
turns limb. Opening her purse Noomi produces a silver necklace-slash-collar and locks it tight around Winona's neck, locking it
and keeping the key. On the front side of the silver collar gold letters spell 'Noomi's slave'.

Before leaving Noomi takes Winona ripped dress as a trophy while Winona slowly regains conciousness topless with only her little
panties on....

to be continued...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on January 02, 2018, 12:21:37 AM
 Ice job Vulcan. Would love to see more work from you.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on January 03, 2018, 09:53:47 AM
2nd part of Winona Ryder series...

(https://i.imgur.com/Cq6Nmkz.jpg)

Two days later...

Winona approaches Noomi's LA appartment wearing a black sleeveless shirt and jeans shorts. Winona bangs on the door angrily. After
having been beaten up by Noomi Winona had to run only in her panties to her car - with one hand covering her collar, with her
other forearm uselessly trying to cover her soft and bruised bouncing boobies. And that stupid collar was locked tight.

"Now, whom do we have here," exclaims Noomi while smiling at Winona.

"Get this thing off me!" hisses Winona wildly gesturing toward the collar around her neck.

"So, not happy with being my slave?" purrs Noomi feigning innocence.

"I am not your slave!" yells Winona, her small fists clenched and trembling.

"Come in and we will talk about it," purrs Noomi like she cannot hurt a fly.

Winona steps in reluctantly while Noomi closes the door. Noomi turns facing Winona - and before Winona could react lifts her left
hand and SLAP! Winona's face so hard the puny actress flies into the wall. Winona yelps soothing her burning cheek.

"You will keep that collar! Or do we have a problem?" asks Noomi threatningly, slowly closing in towards Winona with her fists
clenched, her arms and shoulders bulging with muscle.

Winona ducks to the side and scampers for the appartment door but as she grabs the knob she finds it locked.

"So, we do have a problem," giggles Noomi and turns again toward Winona who still tugs with her slim soft arms at the door,
"And do you know about auto-lock doors?"

"Keep off me, crazy bitch!" yelps Winona as she is cornered by Noomi, protectively lifting her hands.

Noomi grabs Winona's bony wrists and easily pins them to the wall. Winona squirms, her slim arms trembling and jiggling with flab
while Noomi toys without effort with her arms. Winona feels her straining arms muscles throbbing outclassed while seeing Noomi's
thick and defined muscles.

"No spinach like ever, huh Ryder," giggles Noomi and moves Winona's wrists with her muscles bulging over her opponents head.

Winona wails as her her puny muscles burn as she gets overpowered. Pinning Winona's wrists with one hand to the wall Noomi shows
Winona her bouncing bicep before grabbing Winona's soft boobs tight. Winona wails out before kicking wildly at Noomi and spitting
her opponent into her face. Irritated Noomi lets Winona go, who runs but finds all other doors locked.

"You are not supposed to kick or spit at you mistress," growls Noomi as she cleans herself.

"I am not your slave," quakes Winona with trembling voice and body," And you will let me go now!"

"Wrong!" replies Noomi icely and drives her right deep into Winona's soft midsection.

Winona gurgles out and doubles over holding her churning belly. Noomi takes Winona with her left arm into a side headlock while
pounding her right fist three times into Winona's hanging boobs. Winona cries out in pain as her boobs are smashed flat brutally.
Winona cries while weakly dragging at Noomi's forearm. Noomi giggles and toys with her weak opponent. Suddenly Winona yells out
and pushes her slim trembling legs with all her remaining power into the ground and rams Noomi backwards into the wall. Noomi
gurgles out and lets Winona go. Winona turns with her small fists flying and hitting onto Noomi like a kid having a tantrum.

"You stupid....," whinces Noomi through her clenched teeth while trying to block Winona's wild carnage.

Winona scores some wild but not very hard blows at Noomi's chest and head before Noomi rams her knee hard into Winona's belly.
Winona gurgles out with her big brown eyes popping out and dropping in pain to her knees. Noomi goes down with Winona, folding
her frail opponent's slim body over her knee while moving her arms under Winona's shoulders - stretching Winona's arms back with
her chest and shoulders flexing - applying a painful figure 4 foldover armbar. Moving her firm leg up Noomi presses her knee
hard against Winona's neck. Poor Winona just gurgles helpless as Noomi dominates, her slim thighs jiggling with flab as they
spasm on the floor.

"Now, my little slave, how is this?" giggles Noomi as she traps one of Winona legs with her feet and bends it up while applying
pressure on Winona's arms and shoulders.

Winona wails and quakes as her slim frame shudders as multiple joints and muscles are overextended painfully. Noomi sends short
jolts of pain into Winona's helpless body enjoying the painful cries from her mastered slave.

"Please, I submit, oh, please let me go....," wails Winona while helpless inside Noomi's painful hold.

Noomi releases her leg but holds on to Winona's backward stretched arms before letting Winona's right arm go. Winona shortly
thinks she is released before she feels Noomi wrapping her leg from above around her neck, bending the frail actress down while
twisting her other arm.

"You know this is called a japanese twist," giggles Noomi applying pressure.

Winona just shrieks in pain in reply, her slim frame spasming. Feeling Winona's body stiffening Noomi realises that her frail
opponent is close to shutting down Noomi finally releases Winona from the hold and trips Winona's feet.

Winona yells out as she falls onto the wooden floor with Noomi on top of her. Getting onto Winona's small back Noomi stretches
Winona's arms back and up, twisting them so Winona's elbows point outward before pushing her knees against Winona's elbows and
plating her feet between Winona's shoulderblades.

"Now thats nice," giggles Noomi while sitting on Winona's lower back and enjoying her opponents cute little yelps every time she
presses her knees against Winona's elbows.

"My aaaaaarms.....ooooohhhhhhh.....please don't break my aaaarms," wails Winona pitiously and helpless with her face on the floor.

"Weak little looser," giggles Noomi and holds both of Winona's slightly trembling wrists inside her left hand.

Noomi reaches back with her right and grabs hard the softness on the insides of Winona's slim creamy upper legs. Winona moans
helpless as her soft dominated body is used by her opponent.

"Please let me go," wails Winona pitiously.

"Oh no, I know better than letting you go and you spit at me again," muses Noomi and bends Winona's elbows inward using her knees
while squishing the softness of Winona's thighs," I guess the lesson needs some time to think in."

"Wha---at lesson?" sobs Winona after she is finished with screaming.

"That you indeed are my weak little slavegirl," whispers Noomi letting the pressure go.

Noomi lets her knees go from Winona's elbows and adjusts her position onto Winona's twitching back to hammerlock both of Winona's
arms into the small of her back. Winona whimpers in pain as the frail muscles burn around her overextended shoulders and elbows.
Rolling Winona to her side Noomi applies a body scissor around Winona's slim midsection before letting her opponents twisted arms
go. Winona moans pitiously as her innards are rearranged by Noomi's hard sicssor. With pain-stricken face Winona's featherly hands
feel Noomi's lean hard quads, pushing meekly against them.

"Now, Ryder, did you have enough?" purrs Noomi while grabbing a handful of Winona's hair and dragging her opponents head back hard.

"Yes, yes......please I submit," quakes Winona in reply.

"And you will be my slave without discussion?" continues Noomi while constricting her thighs harder around Winona's midsection.

"Gawd, yessssssss.....I am a weak little slutty slave," wails Winona her face turning red with pain.

"Good!" hisses Noomi and bangs Winona's head onto the wooden floor to stun her pet.

While Winona twitches whimpering on the floor Noomi gets a black leather dog leash from a small closet and attaches it to Winona's
collar.

"Hey, come up!" orders Noomi and whips the leather leash against Winona's small back.

As Winona slowly struggles up Noomi trips Winona's legs from under her.

"You will crawl!" hisses Noomi, whipping her opponents creamy legs and Winona reluctantly obeys.

--- Epiloge ---

Noomi opens a door that leads into the living room were two other women wait while Winona crawls in behind Noomi on all fours,
Winona's slim arms trembling and bruised with her big soft udders swinging under her slim frame with gravity.

"Trouble with your slave?" asks a thickly muscled young woman smiling at them.

"Winona, this is Brooke Ence - another mistress!"

"Christina....." yelps out Winona as she recognizes the other woman cuddling at Brooke's feet.

"You know my slave I persume," giggles Brooke smiling widely as Christina Ricci worships her iron bulging calves...

"So, Noni, you now also got what you always wanted," purrs Christina.

"Tell us more, Christina," says Noomi eying Winona fiendishly.

"Chris, no....." yelps Winona blushing.

"Well, Winona challegned me to a match 10 years ago," Christina elaborated eagerly to please her mistress," and I know that she
 had a boxing match with her 'frenemy' Gwyneth Paltrow and got quite beating from Lena Olin - both in the 90s...And I gathered
 Noni quite enjoyed all of it"

"Well, tell us about your match first," says Brooke smiling...

to be continued...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on January 05, 2018, 01:59:22 PM
for the Weekend 3rd part of my Winona series...

(https://i.imgur.com/fR8Lupu.jpg)

2008 - Christina Ricci, 29  VS  Winona Ryder, 38

Returning to their shared appartment after the fashion show and some drinks at the afterparty Winona and Christina sit in the
kitchen at a small bar opposing each other.

"So, who's gonna sleep in the big bedroom?" asks Christina innocently

"Me, of course," replies Winona matter-of-factly stretching out her slim arms.

"Of course," retorts Christina disgruntled.

"Maybe we can decide it this way," says Winona and puts her right arm up - challenging Christina to an armwrestling match.

"You and what army," giggles Christa and flexes her well defined bicep.

Winona flexes her slender arm but her bicep is barely visible. Christina smiles fiendish and grabs Winona's bony hand, squeezing
it hard until she hears Winona whincing in pain.

"My biceps is bigger than your whole upper arm, Noni," giggles Christina and re-arranges Winona's hand bones, "And you are just
 weak. So you can still back down...."

"I will show you, little sister," squeals Winona failing to hide her pain while hinting at their Mermaids roles.

"Okay....3....2....1," smiles Christina and they flex their arms.

Christina dominates simply holding Winona's slim trembling arm, testing Winona's small powers but not beating the older actress.
Winona's head turns red as her forearm trembles, her shoulders and arm muscles burning.

"Have you already started?" giggles Christina and fakes a moan.

Winona huffs and puffs while rolling her bony shoulder to put on more pressure. Christina responds by forcing Winona's soft slim
arm halfway down. Winona moans as her muscles spasm helpless.

"Weak flabby Noni," giggles Christina and reaches over with her left hand to jiggle the flab on Winona's arm underside, "Flibby,
 flabby, jiggle..."

"Stop that," squeals Winona as she is humilated looking pitiously at her own arm.

Christina easily holds Winona's arm, feeling that Winona's small powers dwindle down fast to zero. With her left hand Christina
stops jiggling Winona's arm flab and takes Winona's small spasming bicep into a hard grip. Winona gasps out looking doe-eyed as
her soft aching muscle squirms inside Christina's iron grip. Christina smiles and lets Winona's puny small bicep go before ramming
her frail opponents arm hard onto the polished wood bar. Winona yelps out has she is beaten without effort and her wrist bone
hits audibly and painfully the bar.

"So I guess the big bedroom is mine," states Christina icely and starts to move.

"Not so fast, tiny," hisses Winona humilated and angry, coming out from behind the bar and forces Christina to face by dragging
on her opponents thick shoulder before SLAP! hitting Christina's face hard.

Christina reacts fast ignoring her stinging cheek and grabs Winona's bony wrists with both hands, starting to twist Winona's still
outstretched arm into an arm wringer. Winona yelps in pain as her slim arm is twisted. Christina forces her weaker opponent to
bend over and uses her momentum to get Winona spinning around her. Winona staggers, fighting to stay on her feet but is sent by
Christina into a couch.

Winona crashes into the couch landing onto back, her arms and legs sprawling. Christina charges but Winona curls up her slender
thighs and pushes her feet with all her power into Christina's midsection. Christina gurgles out and drops to her knees, holding
her churning belly. Winona jumps from the sofa and topples Christina to the carpeted floor, straddling the younger actress.

"Now, how does this feel," giggles Winona and bounces her cute little ass on her opponents big firm boobs while reaching for
Christina's wrists to pin her.

Opening her dress Winona frees her soft boobs and presses them against Christina's face applying breast smother. Christina
squirms but Winona wraps her slim arms around her younger opponents neck. Christina suddenly rams her fists into both sides of
Winona's ribcage. Winona wails out and lets go - allowing Christina to ram her fists into Winona's wildly swinging udders. Winona
yelps out and SLAP! Christina's face hard before reaching out to trap Christina's hands.

Christina grunts but lifts her hands before Winona could pin her - grabbing Winona's hands tight, starting to bend Winona's wrists
and twist her slim arms inside a fingerlock. Winona tries to resist but Christina is way too strong, inflicting burning pain racing
up and down Winona's puny arms and into her shoulders. Christina now also starts to buck violently, frail Winona bouncing like
a ragdoll on top of her, her soft boobies jiggling and bouncing wildly. Winona yelps out as she looses her balances and rolls onto
the carpet next to Christina. Christina keeps a tight grip on Winona's twisted right arm while standing up.

"Ohhhhhhhh......my aaaarm," yelps Winona lying on her belly while Christina stands next to her twisting her spasming arm till the
shoulder joint creaks dangerously.

"Now, Noni, how does THIS feel," giggles Christina bending Winona's arm and enjoying Winona's screaming before letting herself
fall with her firm ass onto Winona's lower back.

Before Winona could react Christina grabs Winona elbows and janks them back, bending Winona spine backwards. Winona wails out as
her petite frame is mastered while her forearms are secured behind Christina's knees. Christina grabs Winona's chin bending her
slim opponent into a camelclutch. Winona wails helpless while Christina trembles with effort putting pain into her victim. Christina
bends Winona's upper body from side to side, making her frail opponent wail and her soft boobs swing.

Letting Winona suddenly go her chin knocks hard onto the floor. Christina giggles and wraps her arms around Winona's narrow shoulders
and locking her hands behind Winona's neck in a full nelson. Christina flexes her stong arms while pressing her knees against
Winona's lower ribs. Winona screams as her lower ribs burn while her neck throbs painfully and her slim flabby arms flap useless
in the air.

"You are no match for me, Noni," giggles Christina inflicting pain into her frail victim, "You have always been a cute and weak
 little looser...."

Letting Winona finally free the frail actress lies on her belly spasming and moaning, unable to get her body under control.

"I always wanted to try this," giggles Christina and reaches back, grabbing Winona's ankles and bending them toward her until
she secures them under armpits.

Winona wails as her slender legs are mastered. Planting her feet right next to Winona's ribcage Christina reaches out and grabs
Winona's bony wrists while making sure not to let her ankles slip - Winona's spine getting bent the wrong way. Grunting Christina's
legs tremble as she stands up carefully with Winona dangling under her by her backwards bent arms and legs inside a baby swing
submission hold. Winona just spasms and screams. The idea was to rock the other fighter like inside a baby swing but Christina
could barely hold Winona's twitching body this way - next to that Winona's shrieks sounded like she is in real pain and with a
pang of sympathy Christina released Winona from the hold.

Winona fell the few inches into the carpet and curled into a fetal position.

"Do you submit, Noni?" asked Christina striking a double bicep pose over Winona.

"I do....ooohhhhh.....please no more....," wails Winona submissively, abscent-minded rubbing her stiffening nipples.

"Then I maybe have a suggestion about out sleeping arrangements," purrs Christina while opening her dress and letting it fall
at her feet, showing of her busty but athletic body," Maybe we share it."

Helping Winona up with her hand Christina hugs Winona tightly, Christina's bigger and firmer breasts squashing Winona's soft and
sensitive boobies. Christina eagerly rubs herself against Winona's lithe soft body, feeling her nipples stiffen as they rub against
Winona's equally aroused nips. Grabbing Winona hard by her soft upper arms Christina throws Winona onto the bed, her big juicy
boobies jiggling. Winona looks up at Christina's naked body doe-eyed and moistens her lips...

--- Epilogue ---

"Winona!" exclaims Noomi, giving her slave a whip on her back," What a hot little subbie!"

"You should have finished her," Brooke scolded Christina.

"Noni's soft lithe body is so hot," burbles Christina dreamily.

"But not as hot as..." Brooke purrs, yanking Christina's head back by her hair.

"Yours , of course, mistress!" yelps Christina submissively.

"I think I have to crush Winona in front of you to show you who is better!" exclaims Brooke eyeing Winona.

Winona swallows hard, seeing Brooke's iron muscled body Winona can imagine that she would only be a punching-bag and ragdoll.

"But first, Winona, tell us about the other fights Christina mentioned!"

to be continued...
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on January 21, 2018, 06:07:14 PM
Some more mini tales I've had laying around for a little while:

Ariana Grande vs. Ally Brooke: Bra & Panties Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fbestlocalweb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F01%2Fariana-grande-photoshoot-for-lipsy-summer-collection-2016-1.jpg&hash=0951c0199575a982a65e0d5301de5b2977eb7b5f)
(https://orig00.deviantart.net/ec9d/f/2015/352/2/0/ally_brooke___png_by_btx_happyedits-d9kjwhy.png)

Silly Ariana. Always seeking that very elusive win, at least against anybody other than Lily Collins, she challenged rookie Ally Brooke to an exhibition match with a special stipulation: first one to strip the other wins. Not only was Ally completely inexperienced, but she was also one of the few girls out there that was actually slightly shorter than Ariana! And because of the match stipulation, Grande didn't even need to actually out-fight her opponent but instead just tug her clothes off. A piece of cake, Ariana thought!

But as we all know, things don't normally work out as planned for Ariana the creampuff. She shrewdly went with a tight white romper for her attire thinking that it'd be really hard to strip off. And she'd be right! But Grande would encounter an entirely different problem once stepping foot inside the ring against her opponent who, still never wrestling before and having to overcome her significant height disadvantage, nevertheless was not intimidated in the slightest by Grande. Ally proceeded to wipe poor Ariana all over the ring canvas not really interested in even trying to strip her romper off but instead taking great glee in just kicking her cocky ass. The ref even tried subtly reminding Brooke of the match objective, that all you needed to do was disrobe your opponent and not completely knock them out cold, but Ally didn't forget as much as she just didn't care.

We cut to the end of the action when Ally is displaying Ariana high in the air behind her back with Grande's head twisted back over Brook's shoulder. Showing impressive strength, especially for such a short girl, Ally suddenly dropped to her knees landing a gory neck breaker driving the back of Grande's neck into her shoulder and Ariana's knees spiked down to the mat. You might be asking: How could this be the end of a Bra & Panties Match?? Well because of the sheer impact of the move, Ariana's already scratched and torn up romper decided to take a dive! The one-piece garment actually burst apart when her petite body crashed down to the mat; the fabric popping in the air and falling to the ring like jobber confetti. Her outfit literally exploded off her body in no doubt one of most visually sensational ways anybody has ever lost a Bra & Panties Match. Ariana lay prone face down on the mat now in just her pair of black bra and thong, not even panties, as Ally rose her hand in victory. Adding one more exclamation point to her debut victory, Brooke bent down, flipped Grande over and stripped her underwear off too leaving her naked and squashed and taking her undies to the back with her as a souvenir. 

Lily Collins vs. Olivia Holt: Pillow Fight Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-E2OxbLTfpbU%2FTaypWlPUyMI%2FAAAAAAAAHeg%2FHcpRV11yEnk%2Fs1600%2Flily_collins_5%25255B1%25255D.jpg&hash=26b59c86dde618c619abefde8f1986d029aebfd1)(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gotceleb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fcelebrities%2Folivia-holt%2Fby-ricky-middleworth-photoshoot%2FOlivia-Holt-by-Ricky-Middleworth-Photoshoot--01-662x947.jpg&hash=32ef366e11202ed935a000ffa9002858fc3aac24)

Two of the weakest, wimpiest creampuffs facing off in the only appropriate match type for such an occasion. With a wrestling ring scattered in fluffy pillows, large blankets and of course the customary king size bed square in the middle, both jobbers were well aware that this was one of the few contests they could actually dream of coming out on top of.

We cut the end of the action and it looks as though a flat-out miracle is about to take place. Lily looked as though victory was all but hers. Somehow and someway, Lily managed to roll Olivia up in a matchbook pin atop the bouncy bed to seal the deal and in such an embarrassing position for Holt. Collins forced Olivia's legs over her body and put her weight down as the referee started to count. Collins was beyond ecstatic as she finally and for once was prepared to bask in all her glory victorious atop an incredibly desperate Olivia. Losing to Lily Collins would be a career death sentence for her as it hasn?t happened to anyone ever. As Holt squirmed in sheer panic, Lily took the liberty to begin some premature gloating.

?Yesss!! I?m finally going to win! Aww sorry little Olive,

But Lily perhaps took her "foot off the gas pedal" a little too early so to speak. Just as she started to get comfortable atop her folded up opponent as the ref reached the 2nd count, Holt suddenly managed to squirm her way not only out from underneath of the shocked Lily but she also somehow was able to flip the tables and, in the blink of an eye, Olivia now had Collins trapped underneath her! Lily was stunned to say the least. Just a second ago she was basking in certain glory, about to win her first match ever after all the degradation and embarrassment she?d endured, and now here she was pinned just like her opponent just was with her skinny legs folded over her body and her prized booty sticking straight up in the air.

Olivia wouldn't make the same mistake as Lily did. Olivia didn't get comfortable but instead strategically repositioned herself until she had successfully contorted Lily's body into one of most humiliating pinning positions imaginable: the dreaded spladle. With Collins's legs spread and doubled over herself in this both painful and mortifying predicament, Olivia decided to add a little extra embarrassment as the referee made the easy 3 count; the hapless Lily only squirming and whining feebly with no choice at all to escape out of Holt's perfect executed pinfall. Once Olivia eyed that sticking-up tush of hers, it was too good to pass up.

?I won!! I finally won a match!" Olivia gleamed as she began raining her palm down and spanking Lily's ass; her tiny short shorts offered no protection at all when so far wedged up her spread caboose. Poor Lily, who had been spanked by many other divas in the past, again felt the shameful feeling of defeat at the hands of another creampuff like Holt. Olivia continued raining her palm down on Lily?s prized bubble tush as she began bursting into tears and squealing how this wasn?t far.

After tanning that booty red, Olivia released the hold and rose to her feet letting a sobbing Lily scurry out of the ring and up the ramp holding her aching butt in a trail of tears while the ref rose Olivia's arm in victory.

Rachel Bilson & Kristen Bell vs. Mila Kunis & Sophia Bush: Tag Team Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-C6IxuOQl0K4%2FTs0uFoGr7TI%2FAAAAAAAAGKg%2F09_JU8quw18%2Fs1600%2Frachel-bilson-nylon-5.jpg&hash=5c151d76e29571164b203827e0f681886c61fa61)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn04.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F01%2Fbell-self%2Fkristen-bell-self-magazine-05.jpg&hash=27d92275236cd58595f67bf9215076351ea46af7)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/11/6f/c3/116fc384d036d8bbed91d7b721cf927e.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-lk5tTudLijM%2FTrADS5y3f5I%2FAAAAAAAAlSo%2FdoHx9qubgBU%2Fs1600%2FSophia%2BBush%2B-%2B005.jpg&hash=67e1c899c1a4f608460ec3e5ef99fcfed79fb451)

Mila and Sophia had executed their gameplan with perfection. Kunis focused on her longtime rival Bell and currently held her high in the air, upside down and with her legs spread wide trapped in a muscle buster hold while Bush also had Bilson suspended in the air upside down with her arms latched around her waist; Bilson's pleading upper body dangling in-between Bush's legs. Having stripped and thoroughly dominated both long-time victims yet again, Mila and Sophia were about to get to the best part. Timing it perfectly, both aggressors exchanged a devlish grin to one another, their squirming prey trying and failing to escape their increasingly dire predicament, before both Mila and Sophia dropped down to the mat driving both their victim's craniums on the canvas; Bell's body practically folding from getting slammed on the back of her head and neck with her legs still spread over her while Bilson was rocketed straight down by Bush's sit-down piledriver move.

Bell and Bilson both literally bounced off the canvas like it was a trampoline only to come back crashing down atop one another; Rachel landing on top of Kristen both on their backs criss-crossed atop one another. With both knocked out girls laid out in a neat pile, Sophia and Mila knew just what they had to do to end things right. They had both practiced this move for weeks and found it to be the ideal way to conclude a tag team match on a winning note; both highly effective and visually sensational. Bush went to climb up one of the turnbuckles while Kunis ascended up the opposite corner of the ring while both the downed B's remained in their bodypile and just now regaining only a slight form of consciousness but still disoriented. Normally this next stunt was meant to work on just one opponent for maximum effectiveness, but it's not often you can finish off both members of a tag team conveniently stacked up like this.

Sophia jumped high in the air stretching her legs out and came crashing down with her right leg slamming across Kristen's neck while Mila leapt as well and drove her cocked below right into Bilson's soft, sticking up belly. The simultaneous high impact slams were a sensational sight; both jobber?s petite frames squashed together. Both victorious girls got up and took seats together, arms wrapped around each other in friendship, perched above the bodypile of poor Bell and Bilson who yet again had a nightmarish evening at the hands of their arch enemies as the ref counted to 3.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on January 22, 2018, 12:18:25 AM
Booo. Very upset with the Olivia Holt victory. Was hoping for Lily to beat and humiliate her on the middle of the ring. At least I got another favorite Rachel Bilson knocked out in the middle of the ring.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on January 22, 2018, 12:46:28 AM
Sorry Maizenblue! I'm sure Olivia's next match won't end as well for her :D
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Jimi on January 25, 2018, 06:58:53 PM
Sooo god. Loved the stories as always, Xtra. And Sophia and Mila action!! Yum!!! Thanks Xtra!!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on February 03, 2018, 07:34:33 PM
Ariana Grande vs. Camila Cabello: Spanking Match

(https://cbs987ampradio.files.wordpress.com/2015/02/463538318.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/f7/ab/56/f7ab5690c3ea0c1cadf0379ed0e73962.jpg)

After both girls suffered a humiliating loss together after teaming up in a handicap match against Becky G, naturally both pint-sized divas blamed each other for the nightmare result that would follow. So to settle the feud they both agreed to a standard pinfall or submission match with one caveat: to add further insult to injury, the winner got to spank the loser.

While not necessarily a one-sided bout, the action for the most part was still pretty lop-sided. Camila had been riding high from scoring her first #1 hit on the music charts but was still fuming over her less than stellar success in the ring and she came out with a definite chip on her shoulder. Ariana meanwhile...well...it was more of the same for her. She looked great in her ultra skimpy, cheerleader-esqe attire but for all the effort she always put on her looks, it never did much for her in-ring abilities. Tonight was no different for the career loser as whatever offensive attack she momentarily accomplished was quickly snuffed out and overcome by Camila's superior feistiness and motivation. And now here Grande was yet again, doubled over in pain from a kick to her bare stomach, before Camilla grabbed her luscious locks and drove her down to the mat on her stomach for a basic yet effective Facebuster slam. Laid out and only emitting a weak moan, Grande was easy pickings for Camila to flip over, reach down and hook one of her legs high in the air for the pinfall victory. While yanking her leg way back, Cabello eyed Ariana's wide open crotch, her tiny black skirt offering no modesty at all with her one leg high in the air and saw a minuscule black thong peeking out to the world, as the victorious star was eager to get the humiliating post-match punishment of her former-partner now defeated foe.

The count reached 3 and Camilla arose in pride parading around the ring soaking in the rush of victory and feeling good about not only proving to everyone that Ariana was the clear weak link between the two, but finally getting an all-too-rare check in the W column. As Cabello celebrated, Ariana began to regain herself and she had a nasty little trick up her sleeve. Sneaking up behind Camila, Grande reached around her back and revealed a black square object preparing to connect with a devious blow to Cabello's head as soon as she turned around. Apparently she was Ariana's insurance policy if she lost the actual match as the whole time she had the blunt object taped to her upper back hiding behind her hair. Cabello turned around only to see Ariana swing the weapon right at her but Camila swiftly dodged out of the way and led Grande's swinging forward body right to her outstretched knee connecting to Ariana's belly.

It all came together so beautifully. In true karmic justice, Ariana ended up exactly where she belonged from the knee to the gut: over Camila's knee, her weapon now dropped down to the mat and knocked out of her reach, with her booty sticking straight up for the spanking she now so deserved. Camila easily held the squirming and pleading creampuff over her knee, Ariana's whimpering of her lips and kicking of her legs doing nothing but make the situation more mortifying for herself, and that was even before Cabello would savagely reach down and rip off both her tight black top and her ultra short black skirt exposing the pleading signer in a black lace bra and of course a black string thong wedged so far between her tiny egg-like buttcheeks that she might as well have been no underwear on at all. Raising her hand high in the air, Cabello whipped her plan down upon the jiggling right cheek of Grande leaving a defined red handprint, the first of many more to follow, on her tight yet perky bum. Ariana bucked and squealed but was firmly held down by the gleeful Camila to excited to get this punishment really rolling. And did she ever as Ariana would get a spanking for the ages; Cabello's hand making sure to mark every inch of both cheeks until her entire ass was crimson red and Grande's pretty eyes flowed with more and more tears; the definition of some good old-fashioned comeuppance for a cheating brat.

After what seemed like a hundred spanks, Camila's palmed began to sting and by that point she had already broken poor Ariana who was now just a slobbering mess over her knee. But Cabello still wasn't done! Forcing her victim off her knee and down on all fours, Camila actually took a seat on Grande's back and began riding her like a pony ordering her with more spanks to her sticking out booty (with her other hand of course) and a still weeping Ariana was forced to parade her around the canvas and even out of the ring and back up the entrance ramp. Ariana would pathetically give up about halfway as she collapsed to her face on the cold and unforgiving surface of the ramp leaving Camilla no choice but to walk the rest of the way out leaving Grande displayed and flattened for all the other wrestlers to walk over.

Yvonne Strahovski vs. Katrina Bowden: I Quit Match

(https://i.redd.it/s9w0v7dj2cdz.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.maxim.com.au%2Fwordpress%2Fwp-content%2Foqey_gallery%2Fgalleries%2Fkatrina-bowden%2Fgalimg%2Fmaxim-australia-katrina-bowden-1.jpg&hash=97151037b49442e86744648e19b6e30afb88d147)

Right from the start, this was a straight-up slaughter. One watching was only left to wonder what exactly Katrina Bowden was possibly thinking in agreeing to this contest. Suffice to say, the actual match didn't last long at all. Within minutes, Yvonne was able to almost effortlessly break down Bowden until a torture rack was more than enough to send the leggy jobber to a shrieking fit screaming in surrender. While she had just won the match basically on autopilot, Yvonne was not happy at all. She was not happy about having her time wasted, if she was stepping into the squared circle you best believe she wanted a legitimate fight, and this was definitely not that. This was a joke match and, unfortunately for Katrina, Yvonne wanted to make sure her time was never wasted again and she was about to make an example out of poor Bowden.

After the finishing bell rang, Yvonne kept the torture rack locked in a while longer but suddenly drove Katrina down over her out-stretched knee for a spine-snapping backbreaker that looked less than a move in a female wrestling match and more like a sensational kill shot in Mortal Kombat. It was clear that Katrina was already done for, barely conscious and unable to even speak with just being bent backward in such a vicious way, but Yvonne wasn't finished. Cocking her elbow and driving it down to Bowden's upturned and stretch out belly to wake her up a little bit before she blacked out, Yvvone hoisted up Katrina like a rag doll flipping her upside down over her shoulders and grabbing both her mile-long legs locking in a humiliating muscle buster. It was such a visually spectacular move and Katrina looked especially helpless while trapped in it; her lanky body all folded up and displayed high in the air for everyone to get a great look at Yvonne's sheer destruction. Strahovski was like a twisted child abusing her play dolls, but she had no sympathy for her demolished victim. As far as she was concerned, the ring was a serious place. And if you stepped in there against her, you'd better be ready to brawl. Katrina was ready to slap and tickle her way through a Pillow Fight Match, but not at all in a slugfest against the likes of Yvonne.

Strahovski was still pissed off, but she was glad to see the crowd taking much delight in seeing a classic squashing. After parading her prey around all sides of the ring, she stopped in the center and suddenly dropped the folded-in-half Katrina down to the canvas on the back of her head and neck for one of the most brutal and almost gory muscle-buster bodyslams anybody had ever seen. Bowden's weak and feeble body crashed to the mat with such force that she was practically turned inside out. Yvonne executed the savage slam with perfection and instantly knocking Katrina out of consciousness and into some far off dream state. Strahovski kept Katrina's body folded up after the slam and actually proceeded to twist and tangle her into a human pretzel right in the middle of the ring with her feet and ankles hooked up and behind her shoulders. Having Katrina all knotted up and completely obliterated, Yvonne rose to her feet like the pillar of feminine strength she was and placed a foot right over her opponent's zonked out face. Yvonne had sent her message loud and clear. You can best believe that Bowden, once she came back to earth and figured out how to untie herself from her shameful body position she'd just been posed on it, will never even want to be in the same building as Yvonne again and especially never in the same ring!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: habib on February 04, 2018, 04:34:44 AM
need more of these I quit matches specially with Yvonne,great work
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on February 09, 2018, 03:18:28 PM
In the 90s...

(https://i.imgur.com/2rdrLOQ.jpg)

Winona Ryder, 25  VS Lena Olin, 42

Lena rolls her eyes as Winona lectures her aloof on acting and film-making.

"You might wanna listen and learn something," continues Winona," I guess swedish film isn't near as advanced as we are in
 Hollywood!"

"Oh, please, shut up," growls Lena, tightly grabbing Winona's slim upper arm.

"Hey, that hurts," wails Winona as she feels Lena's hard grip squashing her soft muscles with Lena's forearm thicker than her
upper arm.

"No sports, huh," giggles Lena while forcing Winona into a small meeting room, "Puny waifs like you should better shut up!"

SLAP! Winona smacks her hand over Lena's face. Lena lets Winona's arm go and SLAP! hits back. Winona staggers out of control
and lands onto a sofa.

"Are you crazy?" yelps Winona scrambling to her feet.

"Asks the waif who hit first," giggles Lena and pushes Winona back onto the sofa by her small shoulders before flexing her right
bicep, "I would back down if I were you, wimp!"

Winona cries out and throws herself onto Lena, her petite frame trembling as she greedily locks her bony fingers around Lena firm
but even slightly smaller tits. Lena whinces, surprised by Winona's hard grip and squashes Winona's soft bi- and triceps inside
her own grip. Winona moans but grits her teeth as she claws her fingers into her taller opponents titflesh. Lena wails out in
pain but clearly had enough as she rams her fists into Winona's upper arms while her right knee rams up into her slim opponents
midsection. Winona lets go and crumbles at Lena's feet.

"You will suffer for this," growls Lena, claws Winona's short raven hair and rams the frail actresses head into the soft armrest
of the sofa.

Winona quakes out, while not visibly injured she sprawls out stunned onto the wooden floor. Lena sits down behind Winona's head,
pushes her feet against Winona's shoulders while grabbing Winona's wrists - dragging Winona's slim girlish arms towards her while
pushing her shoulders away. Winona yells out as her shoulders burn, kicking her slender legs into the air wildly.

"Now scream for me, puny waif," growls Lena and twists Winona's arms while dragging on them.

Winona scremas out loud while Lena keeps the hold for a few seconds before straddling Winona's chest. Lena locks Winona's soft
upper arms under her knees rocking back and forth. Winona moans out, her small fists trembling but her soft little biceps are
squashed fast under the pressure of Lena's weight.

"Fight me," giggles Lena and pinches Winona's nose.

"Let me go," wails Winona pitiously, her petite frame twitching.

Every time Winona flexes her slim arms Lena puts her full weight onto her knees. Winona moans, feeling her soft biceps squirm
shortly before getting squashed flat against her upper arm bones. As Winona starts bucking Lena rams her right fist into Winona's
soft belly.

"Submit now and I won't hurt you.....more," giggles Lena bouncing on Winona's chest.

"You will let me go now," wails Winona with trembling voice squirming helpless under her taller and stronger opponent.

"Think again," giggles Lena, grabs Winona's head with both hands and wraps her thick, muscled thighs around Winona's neck.

Winona wheezes, fighting for air while hammering her small fists into Lena's hard quads.

"Don't hurt youself there," laughs Lena and applies a figure 4 necklock.

Winona gurgles, useless tugging at Lena's hard legs and bulging calve. Lena increases the pressure in short bursts, enjoying the
cute little yelps of her frail opponent while brushing her own nipples aroused. Winona squirms humilated as she sees through blurry
eyes that Lena arouses herself by seeing her mastered body.

Lena traps Winona's wrists and pins them behind her head with one hand, with her other hand Lena lifts her skirt and moves up.

"Nooooooo...." wails Winona as Lena releases the scissor but sees that Lena moves her moist pussy toward her face.

"You will be a hot little waif or I will break your wrists!" growls Lena and starts rubbing her pussy back and forth over Winona's
face.

Winona squirms but submits as Lena has her wrists inside a burning vicelike hold. Lena reaches back with one hand and starts
rubbing Winona's pussy. Lena moans as she is closing to orgasm, her fingernails scratching the insides of Winona's tight canal,
making Winona's hip jump. Winona squeals humilated as Lena abuses her and is unable to control herself as her pussy throbs harder
and harder.

With a huge moan Lena lets go, squirting all over Winona's face while her powerful arms flex bending Winona's bony wrists painfully.
Winona gurgles, fighting for air as her face is creamed before starting to orgasm with cute little jelps herself. As Lena's orgasm
subsides she lets go Winona pussy.

"Noooo, please," yelps Winona unsatisfied, trying to reach for her own pussy to rub herself.

Lena grins fiendish, bends Winona's slim flabby arms behind the small of her back. holding Winona's trembling twisted arms in one
hand Lena rips Winona's shirt with the other only to use the remains of Winona's shirt to bondage Winona's arms tightly inside her
back. Winona wails and squirms helpless, her big juicy boobs bouncing. Lena rolls Winona to her side and ties Winona's ankles to
her wrists. Winona squirms helpless, the flab on her upper arms and thighs jiggling and even while her spine is bent the wrong way
her boobs still bounce juicily.

"What a cute little package," giggles Lena as she watches her slightly twitching bondaged and stripped opponent on the floor,
"And fyi: this room is used in a few minutes for a panel called 'Erotic movies: A chance for Hollywood?'. They may get some
 inspiration from you naked and tied up form..."

As Lena leaves laughing Winona wails for mery and begging for release, her slim arms and legs useless stretching her shirt that
tied her helpless....
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on June 05, 2018, 11:45:51 PM
So this is a story I've been working on for a quite a while! I've gotten a ton of requests for more Lily Collins squash stories throughout my time on here and I've wanted to get to so many but keep finding other newer matchups to try (also without writing full length matches like I normally do for Collins.) So here's one big story of Silly Lily getting in her usual wacky hijinks which of course backfire for her!

(Note: This story contains some harder sexual scenes and, in general, is more raunchy than what I normally write. So if you're not into things such as some wet n messy food humiliation, anal play or bondage and ownership I apologize and hope it's not too off-putting! I don't usually explore these themes as much in my other stories but figured I'd go a little all out with this one. And of course this story is obviously fiction with no truth to it at all! Like everything else here it's just a mere fantasy :)

Ariana Grande vs. Lily Collins

(https://starschanges.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/ariana-grande-style-4.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebmafia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F06%2Flily-collins-lancome-declaring-happiness-opening-ceremony-exhibition-in-shanghai-06-21-2017-8.jpg&hash=c455151170896e754eebbe1b56f2ca85e501d3b1)

Ariana plopped herself down on the living room sofa in her 5 star suite exhausted but fully enjoying the luxurious life! She was in town for a big awards ceremony the next night and figured she'd get some much needed rest and relaxation as those kinds of nights for a pop superstar were quite hard to come by. Sprawled out in her tight black belly shirt and matching short shorts, she was tagging and instagraming away on her phone when suddenly she heard the front door jangling open. Grande jumped up to her little feet on high alert, scared it was a devious intruder, until guess who waltzes in: none other than her arch rival Lily Collins! Hollywood's most infamous creampuff was fittingly dressed in a very skimpy and dainty white dress that stopped just below her perky booty showing off her skinny legs and petite frame exquisitely! Even though Lily was technically taller and significantly older than the pint-sized Ariana, their catfighting feud had gone the completely other direction to the point where it wasn't even much of a rivalry! Grande had completely humiliated Collins every time they squared off against each other in Bra & Panties Matches, Spanking Matches, and Pillow Fight Matches. They were both considered the two weakest celebrities in the catfighting world, but even Ariana proved she could wipe the floor with the hapless Lily who has had by far the most pathetic wrestling career ever without a single victory to her name!

So you can imagine Lily's reaction as she walks in the suite with her nose held high and her arms filled with all her luggage until she sees a gleaming Grande standing right in front of her! Lily's face contorted and became bright red at the sight of Ariana, this little twerp who constantly made her into somehow more of a laughing stock than she already was, and Collins instantly began throwing a classic temper tantrum.

"Excuse me! You little bite-sized wannabe whore! This is MY room! Who let you in here?!" Collins squealed but was only met with giggles from the very amused Ariana which made Lily's face even more red!

"Hey Lil' Lily!" Grande retorted back with supreme snideness. "Long time no spank...I mean...no time no see! While I always appreciate you gracing me with your bratty...I mean...beautiful presence, this is not your suite at all but in fact MY suite! I was here first, the paperwork has my name on it and you don't even have a door card you just walked in here rude and clueless as always! So how about you get your little behind outta here before I smack it around again like every other time!" Ariana declared with pride while it looked like poor Lily was about to explode into either anger or tears or both! For how pathetic Ariana's catfighting career had been, she knew that Lily was the one other weakling that she could somehow actually intimidate and she was doing just that again!

Lily was fuming but she had to make a choice: does she just accept defeat and walk out in shame or does she finally be aggressive and make a stand?? Filled with pent up rage, Collins marched right up to Ariana and reared her hand back going for a basic and heavily telegraphed faceslap. It was a total swing and a miss for Collins as not only did Ariana easily duck underneath the slap attempt but she responded with her own backhanded bitch slap right to Lily's cheek that whipped the wimpy Collins around knocking her to the ground on her knees messaging her cheek in pain.

"God, you're so pathetic!" Ariana said as she looked down at the already whimpering Lily and eyed her booty sticking out a little underneath the bottom of her tiny dress. Grande bent down to flip the dress up exposing Lily's perky bubble butt with just a minuscule white string thong wedgied deep up her crack. The feisty diva grabbed the thong and yanked it way up giving Lily a painful wedgie actually tugging the poor loser back to her feet! With one hand yanking the wedgie up high, Ariana used her other free hand to drive her main point home.

"Now bitch...{SPANK}... get...{SPANK}...out...{SPANK}...of...{SPANK}...MY...{SPANK}...suite...{SPANK}....and...{SPANK}...stay...{SPANK}...OUT!"

Ariana literally spanked Lily all the way to the door of the suite and after the final spank to the crying brat, she actually kicked poor Collins to the hallway ground in shame! As if that wasn't enough, Ariana then reopened the door for a second just to toss all of Lily's luggage right on top of her! It was a comical scene as Lily's skinny arms and legs poked out from underneath the pile of her own luggage. Ariana went back to relaxing in triumph over having yet again dominated and spanked Lil Lily while Collins angrily huffed and puffed back to the downstairs lobby with all her luggage as she wiped the tears from her eyes and rubbed her beet red ass; the typical aftermath of yet another L for Lily.

Collins got down to the lobby but remained enraged. She had to get back at Ariana, none of this was fair! She was tired of being owned by the only other girl in celebrity catfighting she probably even had the slimmest of chances against in a fight! As she plotted ways to get revenge, she heard a phone call behind the room service's desk and it turned out be Ariana ordering some late night desserts for herself up in the suite! A devious smirk stretched across Lily's face as, thinking quickly, she managed to scurry over to the employee taking the call, confirmed it was Ariana placing the order, and somehow worked her magic into saying that she would deliver the food up to Grande's room! Lily even said that Ariana would LOVE to see me as a surprise since we're such good friends!

So Lily got the trey of food, Grande ordered a whole bunch of tasty desserts such as ice cream, chocolate fudge, some whipped cream and even some banana's presumably to make herself a deck-out banana split sundae, and she put her luggage underneath the top trey so that it was hidden underneath the blanket over the cart and she wheeled the foot up to Ariana's room. Lily was in such delight as this was finally her chance to get some payback on that bitch Grande! She would knock on the door, wait for Ariana to answer stupidly thinking it was her room service and Lily would ram the cart right into her and finally take back what was HER suite and finally teach that try-hard pop diva a lesson once and for all! It was such the perfect and genius plan Lily thought; basking in the glory of her own brilliance as she got up to the door cheerfully knocking and using her best acting abilities to cheerfully say "Ms. Grande! Room service!"

Lily quietly giggled as she prepared for the ditzy Ariana to open the door so she can ram the food cart right into her tiny tormenter! Not only did her seemingly brilliant acting abilities fail her as she was very unconvincing as the supposed room service lady because she was too busy snickering in anticipation, silly Lily also forget one very small but equally important detail; such a simple loophole in her perfect plan! Ariana put her eye to the peephole of her door finding the voice on the other end sounding oddly familiar and couldn't believe that Lily was back looking for a second helping of humiliation! Grande was at first outraged but then took a breath and came up with a wonderful idea in the moment as stupid Lily waiting impatiently outside the door. If Ariana can trap the pathetic cupcake in the room with her, she'll be able to dominate and play with her little loser the entire night! Instead of shaming her out, I must trap her in! Grande's anger transformed into glee as she purposely took her time in slowly turning the doorknob and, just as she whipped the door open, the petite diva swung herself hidden behind the door! Of course Lily took the bait as she ran into the suite hoping to run over Ariana but instead coming up empty!

The confused Lily ran into the middle of the living room with the food cart and stropped to look around with wide eyes only to then here the door closing and locking behind her! She turned out and saw a devilishly smiling Ariana practically licking her chops at the prey before her. "Well, well, well! So Lil Lily, since you wanna get inside MY room so much, how about you stay here with me the whole night and we can...I'm sorry wait let me rephrase that...I can have some fun! With you!" Grande said as she pointed her finger at the pathetically scared Collins who of course instantly regretted her revenge plot now that she was trapped inside the room with the girl that's repeatedly humiliated her including just minutes ago once again! Lily had to think fast as Ariana suddenly made a beeline for her but of course Collins froze like a deer in the headlights; in other words her natural state inside a wrestling ring. Grande jumped up and connected with a knee blow right into Lily's soft and yielding belly bending her over in pain. Not missing a beat, Ariana grabbed Lily's locks with one hand while using the other to deliver a stinging backhanded slap that clapped throughout the entire apartment! Collins let out a whimper as the force from the slap spun her around so that she now laying bend over the food cart in the middle of the living room.

With Lily's already previously spanked booty again staring back at her with Collins bent over massaging her face in pain and whimpering, Ariana waltzed over and effortlessly locked both of Lily's dainty wrists behind her back trapping her bent over while with the other hand hiked up her skimpy dress all the way up her back unveiling Lily's adorable and perky little egg asscheeks sticking straight out in just that ultra revealing white string thong wedgied so deep up her crack the garment was hard to see. The look on Lily's face was priceless as she looked back over her shoulder with tears already starting to stream down her face, pathetically begging and squealing "Pleassseee nooooo, not again!" but Ariana paid no mind as she reared her hand back and sent it slapping down on Lily's giggling cheek for the first of what was to be a far more ruthless spanking than the warning smacks she received before! Grande held Lily bent over the food cart as she made the first spanking she previously gave Lily out of her apartment look like a love tap as this was a full-on assault as all poor Lily could do was kick her skinny legs and wail in pain sobbing like a literal baby as Ariana tanned her booty beet red with seemingly endless spanks taking great joy in turning Lily's milky white skin dark red and making her cheeks jiggle like jello! Punishing this wimp never gets old, Ariana thought.

After pounding the caboose of Collins over and over, having as much fun as she had all the times previously she spanked Lil Lily, those tiny jiggling jello asscheeks gave Grande a great idea where to take the humiliation next. Ariana halted the spanking but kept Lily bent over the food cart with her hands held behind her back and with her free spanking hand she began unveiling the trays of sweets she had ordered for herself. A big bowl of vanilla ice cream, a separate bowl full of hot fudge, some freshly whipped cream, some cherry and even a full-sized banana! Collins continued crying but was now weeping from both pain and horror as she now had a scary idea where this was going next.

"Since you're such a weak little cupcake as a fighter, you can be my literal dessert for tonight!" Ariana beamed in delight! Lily had no idea what that exactly meant but didn't have time to think when suddenly Ariana grabbed the ultra thin waistband of her white thong and yanked it brutally up for an agonizing wedgie as the garment penetrated even deeper into Lily's aching womanhood and her ultra tight butthole! Grande continued yanking the thong further and further up her back while expertly knotting both of Lily's wrists behind her back so now she could use both her hands again and Lily was effectively wedgie-hogtied bent over the cart! Ariana didn't stop there though keeping on tugging the thong until she was about to put it over Lily's weeping face for an atomic thong wedgie except just before she did, Grande grabbed the hot fudge and poured it over Lily's face! Lily's squealed in mortification at her beautiful features being smothered in fudge before Ariana somehow managed to tug the thong a little bit further without the garment ripping so that it went over her face for the atomic wedgie! Bent over, in bondage with her own thong and with hot fudge covered her face, it was only about to get so much worse for Lily the Loser.

"Let's get this slutty little dress off you!" Ariana quipped as she tore the white dress to shreds off the body of Collins who still remained helplessly trapped and knotted with the fudge covering her sobbing face! Grande then ripped off her bra revealing Lily's perky breasts poking out underneath her bent over frame and Ariana eyed the giant bowl of ice cream. Scooping some up in her hands, she plopped the cold dessert right on Lily's boobs and started spreading the cream all over making Lily's nipples erect from how cold it was! Collins would only squeal even higher-pitched in torture as she felt the ice cold foodstuff spread over her bosoms and Ariana even began teasingly playing with her rock hard nipples; sensually rubbing them and making Lily moan in shameful pleasure from the nipple play to the point where they almost started actually pulsating. After a few moments of that, Ariana figured that Lily's red hot ass could probably use some cooling down as well so she took another scoop of the ice cream and spread it over Lily's marked and slapped red asscheeks! Occasionally she'd deliver some more crisp slaps to Lily's caboose, with the thong wedgied so far up it was threatening to split poor Lily in half right down the middlet, enjoying the sound of her additional yelps with the hot fudge still cascaded over her thong covered face. Eyeing the can of whipped cream, Grande snatched it and began spraying the fluffy substance all over Lily's body and even rubbing it deep in her hair!

After the hot fudge, the ice cream and then shoving some cherries in Lily's mouth effectively gagging her even more than the thong wedgie already did, Ariana saved the best for last. She grabbed the banana and walked around behind Collins who, almost mercifully, was finally given a break when her thong finally snapped ending the brutally painful wedgie and bondage but Ariana didn't miss a beat once again using a hand to keep Lily's previously knotted up wrists still held behind her back, as Grande used her other hand to spread Lily's much abused asscheeks and slowly and sensually work the peeled banana up until Lily's pinpoint tight bootyhole! Ariana took her time in gently pushing the phallically-shaped fruit up against and slowly into her ultra tight anus lips before it finally gave way to the smooth invading object as Ariana stuffed it almost all the way up Lily's caboose until only about a quarter of it stuck out in-between her cheeks! And throughout the whole time Collins moaned and panted in both supreme humiliation and extreme arousal at the foreign feeling of being impaled up the butt by a piece of fruit by her arch nemesis!

Ariana finally stepped back to admire her masterpiece: she had successfully transformed the figurative creampuff Lily Collins into a literal dessert snack! Her face covered in hot fudge, ice cream spread on her boobs and beet red ass, dosed in whipped cream, cherries jammed in her mouth and slightly oozing out of her gullet and of course the banana stuffed up her bootyhole! Grande grabbed her phone and decided to document the achievement taking plenty of pictures from each angle of Lily's ultra messy degradation while still holding her bent over the now coated food cart. After taking plenty of pictures and making sure to save each one, Ariana was ready to take her next phase of domination into effect. Hoisting the begging and still aroused Lily up over her shoulder, still covered in food and with the banana plugged up her butt, Ariana declared "Now, now Lil Lily! We can't have you such a mess for the rest of this evening! And since there's still plenty more do to, how about we go get you cleaned up in the bathroom shall we?!" Grande jokingly asked as she walked over to the bathroom carrying the whimpering Collins over her shoulder who was in pure freight not even being able to imagine would horrors could possibly be coming next. Lily had already given up even remotely attempting to fight back at this point as she pathetically just let Ariana walk her to the bathroom.

"Time to clean you up, you messy cupcake!" Ariana beamed with sheer delight as she stepped in the bathroom heading for the shower. Grande turned the shower faucet on but just before she got in she expertly undressed herself down to her black bra and panties while stilling keeping hold of the pathetic Lily and, remembering the banana still plugged up her bootyhole, Ariana put her knee up on the bathtub wall, again threw Collins over on her tummy with her still beet red and cream covered butt sticking up and she reached inside Lily's buttcrack to retrieve the banana and sensually and playfully motioned it and out of Lily's puckering anal lips before pulling it all the way out and tossing it aside; all the while Collins let out shameful moans of perverse pleasure at the feeling of the fruit penetrating her!

Now it was bath time! Ariana proceeded to keep Lily in her arms like a child and actually wiped and clean off her entire body in the shower; expertly using the shower head to get all over Lily while avoiding making herself get to wet. She scrubbed her entire body, from washing her messy hair with shampoo and conditioner to spreading the soap all over Lily's perky breasts and previously fondled nipples and of course washing down her skinny legs and even slipping a soapy finger in that butthole of hers washing out the banana fragrance left up there! As Ariana continued giving her playtoy a bath, Lily was wondering how could this night possibly get any worse and in desperation eyed a scrubby brush hanging on the wall within arms reach and snatched it!

"I hate you, Ariana! Go fuck yours...!" Lily shouted as she whipped the brush hoping to connect to Grande's noggin but of course this was easily blocked by Ariana who not only countered the strike but just snatched the brush right out of Lily's hand! Collins was horrified because not only did that not work at all, but as punishment Ariana grabbed a bar of soap from the edge of the tub in a flash and shoved it in Lily's mouth! Like how a parent would treat a bratty child after cursing, Grande again tossed the squealing and soap-gagged Collins over her knee in the middle of the shower and began spanking her again with the scrubby brush! Collins again could only windmill her legs in the air splashing water everywhere as got tanned with the brush; her predictably helpless pleas now muffled by the bar of soap in her mouth. After the spanking Ariana even flipped Collins upside down over her knee and began raking the brush up and down Lily's spread tummy and hanging upside down breasts; both cleaning her off some more and punishing her at the same time!

"There ya go, Lil Lily! Now you're squeaky clean!" Ariana exclaimed as she reached down and snatched the bar of soap out of the gagging Lily's mouth. "Still a helpless, pathetic little wussy, but clean! And now for our next task for this evening! You know...I originally wanted to just relax and watch some Netflix tonight, but since you're here, I can always get some wresting practice in! And what's a better time than when I have my own practice dummy to play with??" Lily looked up confused but still terrified as she again was lifted and carried over Ariana shoulder into the living room and Grande reached inside one of her bags and unravelled a very firm but bouncy yoga mat in the middle of the room. Ariana, in her bra and panties with the naked Collins, proceeded to literally use Collins as a ragdoll to practice a wide assortment of humiliating wrestling moves and submissions.

To begin, Ariana spreads Lily's legs and carries her over the shoulder in a classic muscle buster hold, spreading her legs and crotch as far wide as she can sticking straight up at the ceiling, only to slam her down on the back of her stretched neck on the yoga match with her legs folded over herself and Lily's much abused booty sticking straight up in the air! Immediately following that, since Lily is in such perfect position for such a maneuver, Ariana swiveled around atop her and locks in a spladle hold! Poor Collins  gazed down with wide eyes at her own contorted body and, much to her supreme shame and horror, she was looking right back at her own stretched out pussy and flashing butthole in full display! Ariana even reached over and playfully gently caressed her fingers up around and even a little inside Lily's spread pussy lips; some noticeable wetness now accumulating in her exposed snatch. Ariana was loving this immensely not only for how mortifying it was for Lily, but she actually did use this opportunity to practice the moves she'd never been able to quite get down and with Collins being nothing but a whimpering mess, Grande quickly learned that she can take her time in finding what positions work best for her and go by how loud Lily squeals to tell her how good she was doing!

Ariana unraveled herself and again carried her squirming victim over her shoulders but this time locking in a torture rack bending Lily's bendy and puny body further and further back over until she finally slammed Collins down over her knee for a spine-cracking backbreaker that practically snapped Lily in half backwards! Her dainty feet actually touched the back of her head she was so folded back! Grande, in a somewhat of a bizarre twist, eyed Lily's sticking up bellybutton and cutely moved her finger around the tiny hole. The triumphant singer wanted to enjoy every nook and cranny of Lily's soft and feeble body as she crushed the taller and older weakling like an annoying bug that kept flying in HER suite! Ariana then dumped the somehow still barely conscious Collins on the mat and climbed over her spreading Lily's legs with her own and plopping her breasts right down on Lily's anguished face smothering her for in an exquisite grapevine/breast smother/leg split combo! "See, Lil Lily? These are real boobs! Not like those tiny lemon-tits of yours!" Ariana mocked as she gyrated and motioned her bosoms all over Lily's face! As Grande mounted atop her and sensually grinded her entire body and smothered her boobs in her face, Ariana felt Lily's crotch start to get increasingly wet underneath her! Ariana couldn't wait to give her undivided attention down to Lily's slowly leaking pussy but first she wanted to perform one more power move.

Ariana climbed off her flattened and gasping for oxygen prey but again yanked her up to her wobbly legs, her crotch actually starting to drip with pre-cum down to the canvas, this time locking Lily's arms behind her back for a chickenwing hold and then rising the pleading Lily high in the air before savagely slamming her down face first into the yoga mat for a Glam-Slam chickenwing facebuster! Collins finally was completely knocked out as she lay motionless on her stomach after the slam but Ariana wasn't going to let Lily slumber off in dreamland and let her off that easy! Thinking of a way to awake Lily back up, where's the fun in playing with your toy if she's not going to be "enjoying" it too after all, Grande reached over Lily's back grabbing her arms and yanking both limbs back for a classic surfboard hold! While that wasn't enough to wake Collins back up yet, this next step would be more than enough! Ariana straightened her legs out so that her bare feet were right next to Lily's head and Grande expertly maneuvered both feet under so that she was now foot smothering Lily's face! It didn't take long before Collins awoke again wanting to shriek from the surfboard hold but unable to by Grande's stinky feet in her face! And the few times Lily was able to quick get her mouth open to let out a squeal, Ariana would promptly shimmy her toes and feet in gagging her mouth! Tear's rolled down the feet-gagged face of Collins who's only wish at this was point was to just pass out and let her tormentor do what she wanted for the rest of the night but Ariana would never let that happen!

Breaking up the surfboard feet smother just before Collins went completely limp, Ariana thought of a wonderful idea to variate this submission hold taking it up another notch both on the pain scale and the humiliation angle! Grande let go of Lily's legs for a moment but repositioned herself seated atop her back facing Collins upper body and again reached down behind her this time to yank Lily's skinny legs under her armpits. Lily's feet touching the back of her head from the previous backbreaker gave Ariana the idea to now fold her legs all the way backward over her body bending poor puny Lily backwards in a ball! As if that wasn't enough, Ariana then again repositioned both her own feet in Lily's face and commanded her to kiss and make out with them! Lily could only comply with Ariana's increasingly mortifying demands and actually began kissing her tormenters feet and Ariana, taking it ANOTHER step further, actually was able to force her toes again in Lily's slobbering mouth! It was the most sensational submission move by far that Grande had even successfully accomplished in her career contorting Lily into a backwards ball and double-smothering Lily with both her own feet and Grande's feet

And last but certainly not least for the practice session, Grande got up and hoisted Collins up sitting on her shoulders only to again slam her down on the mat for a sitdown power bomb and then climbing over to mount the stacked up Lily for the fittingly dominate matchbook pinfall! Acting like this was an actual match, Ariana proudly slapped her hand down right on Lily's upturned ass and counted "1......2......3!!!! I win again!" Ariana shouted in triumph!. Poor Lily, still trying to get the taste of Ariana's toes out of her mouth, could only whimper almost beyond sobbing at this point. Yet again she'd been pinned on display like this and yet again by her nemesis and yet again Silly Lily thought it couldn't possibly get worse than this.

"Well, well well, looks like I beat you again without breaking a sweat! Don't let anyone tell you can't do anything in catfighing Lil Lily, because you make a perfect practice dummy!" Ariana said with laughter still mounting Lily in the matchbook pin on the yoga mat. "And now it's time for the victor to take her spoils! It's time for me to OFFICIALLY make you my bitch forever!" Grande declared getting off of Lily and actually grabbing both her ankles and dragging her into the bedroom across the floor for the sensational final segment of Ariana's domination!

Ariana once again scooped up Lily and waltzed to the master bedroom of the suite; along the way grabbing Lily's luggage bag with her free hand. Shutting the door behind her, Grande plopped the begging Lily on her back on the bed and started opening her luggage.

"*Sob*...pleassseee....don't go through my bag! I'm sorrrryyyy...*sob*....please just let me gooooo...." Lily continued to plead and started to attempt and get herself up on the bed but Ariana in a flash scurried over and jumped on Collins and rained slaps down on the crying weaklings face.

"SHUT (SLAP) UP (SLAP) AND (SLAP) SIT (SLAP) STILL!" Ariana commanded with authority and Lily, in low-key one of the most pathetic moments of this whole ordeal, actually obeyed Ariana's orders and remained laying on the bed sobbing in her hands as Grande got up again and went through her luggage bag. All the sudden Ariana gasped when she saw something buried deep in Lily's luggage she just couldn't believe! "Ohh....my....god!" the victorious singer exclaimed as she reached in and pulled out a black vibrating strap on dildo out of Lily's bag!

"Noooo!! Please!!! I...don't know how that....that's not...just please noooo!" Collins continued begging again but Ariana paid no mind and walked slowly to her with dildo in hand and start strapping it on herself!

"Well, well well! Looks like Lil Lily is a naughty girl behind closed doors! I know I'm about to LOVE this and I think you will too you dirty little slut!"

Lily again tried getting up but before she could Ariana jumped on the bed and again folded Lily's legs over her body so that her spread pussy and anus were sticking straight up like bullseyes with that black vibrator now strapped around Ariana's waist aiming right at Lily's happy parts! And much to Lily's increasingly frantic horror, Ariana mounted herself atop her folded bitch and aimed the dildo right at her butthole!

Ariana looked down at her and said in pure dominance "Remember, Lil Lily You brought all of this on yourself. And now...I'm going to claim you as my bitch. Forever!" Those were the last words poor Collins heard before she felt the dildo slowly press inside her puckering anus and insert deep within her. This was such a new and amazing feeling for Ariana who had been humiliated and dominated against pretty much every girl in the catfighting world expect for the girl she was penetrating right now and it felt so good to finally be on top for once in every sense of the word! The sight of the tiny singer mounting the shamefully huffing and puffing Collins was incredible even though nobody else could get the pleasure of seeing it expect, ironically enough, Lily herself! Because of her position of being folded in half, Collins was given a front row seat of her own plowing with her own dildo she secretly packed in her bag!

This had turned into by far the most humiliating thing that's ever happened to Lil Lily; which REALLY says a lot! Not only had her revenge plan failed spectacularly so easily, but she had been stripped, spanked 3 separate times, been covered in food and turned into a literal creampuff, bathed in the shower like a toddler, used as an actual ragdoll for Ariana to practice power moves and mortifying submission holds on and now here she was being mounted and getting fucked up the ass on the bed by the only other girl she had even the slimmest chance of ever beating! And the most humiliating part of it all was that Lily was getting incredibly aroused! She moaned as Ariana picked up the pace thrusting the phallic toy in and out of Lily's ultra tight caboose, making the banana from before feel like nothing, all the while Grande paid close attention to both Lily's arousal and her own because she had a plan for a incredible finale to truly mark and claim Lily Collins as her indisputable slave!

Grande kept plowing away while reaching down and slowly inserting her fingers into Lily's spread and increasingly soaked pussy and even would reach over and squeeze and grope Lily's "lemon-tits" and erect nipples in-between thrusts until, after seemingly forever, Lily couldn't hold it in anymore and finally exploded in the most embarrassing orgasm ever! Her juices shot out of her fingered and fisted pussy so intensely that it sprayed out and covered herself all over her own breasts and face as Grande looked down in pure delight continuing to impale Lily faster up her caboose as she creamed all over herself! But Ariana still wasn't done because she had to satisfy herself too after all! And just as she felt her orgasm coming too soon after, Ariana went for the Grande finale you could say! In one quick motion, Ariana unlatched herself from the buzzing strap-on, which was vibrating on the highest possible setting this whole time of course, but kept it plugged deep up Lily's booty even as she continued her explosion. Ariana swiftly hoped right up and over Lily's still folded body and, just as she started exploding in ecstasy herself, landed right atop Lily's horrified face!

Ariana screamed in pure triumph as she exploded for the most powerful orgrasm of her life rhymically grinding and smothering Lily's face as she came and coated her features completely in her sexual juices! For Ariana you couldn't get more dominant than this and for poor Lily you couldn't be more dominated than this! She lay there folded in half, her face buried deep in Ariana's snatch and covered in both her tormenter's and her own cum and with her own dildo still lodged up her upward facing asshole! Ariana took a few minutes to recover before climbing off her broken bitch's body to retrieve three things: Lily's lipstick from out of her bag, her own panties she stripped off herself before and both their cell phones. Utilizing the lipstick first, she would uncap it and write on both of Lily's spread asscheeks two things: on the left cheek wrote "PROPERTY OF ARIANA" and on the other asscheek wrote "GRANDE POPPED THIS CHERRY" with an arrow going in her asscrack and pointing directly to her bootyhole! Then Grande took the panties and wiped off a good amount of the cum off Lily's face until the garment was dripping and soaking wet before shoving it in Lily's whimpering mouth. And finally, Grande took her phone and held it high in the air while posing next to Lily taking the most damning and mortifying selfie in history! The picture captured everything: the cum-covered and pantie gagged Lily with her impaled and branded ass sticking straight up the camera in all its glory! After taking the selfie with her Ariana then grabbed Lily's phone.

"Now Lil Lily here's the deal sweetie, I'm going to put my number in your phone, I'll put the contact name as MY MASTER, and from now on every time I text you to come over my mansion so we can have some fun and "practice" some more, you better be there in an instant or else this picture is getting sent out all over the world! I own you now, bitch" Grande said right in Lily's sobbing face. "Is that understood?!" Collins tried to respond but the soaked panties were still in her mouth so Ariana reached in and yanked them out to be met with Lily profusely apologizing and pleading "*sob...yesss....I'll do anything...*sob*....I'm your bitch...*sob* "Good!" Ariana retorted back before shoving the panties in Lily's mouth again.

"Well as for now Lil Lily, you made quite a mess all over MY suite with this display here and all that food you tried to ambush me with before! And it looks like you need another shower yourself too! But the night is still young! So how about we get you cleaned up again, then you can clean up this place like a good little bitch, as a matter of fact I have a dog leash in my bag for my pet back home and it would fit perfectly on you, and then we can some more fun in here!" Grande beamed in excitement. Lily could only let out yet another helpless whimper as, even after all this, the night was still just getting started and she had been cemented and confirmed as not only the most pathetic creampuff ever but was now, forever and ever, been known as Lily Collins: Ariana Grande's Bitch!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: iamrodgers on June 06, 2018, 01:26:08 AM
There are some really good stories and writers in the celebs stories section at the moment, but i gotta say Xtra you are my  favorite going right now!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on June 06, 2018, 02:40:37 PM
So happy to see this thread back on top. Great story. Hope to see more on this thread.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on June 15, 2018, 03:18:44 AM
Natalia Dyer vs. Dove Cameron

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebdonut.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F09%2Fnatalia-dyer-at-television-academy-69th-emmy-performer-nominees-cocktail-reception-in-beverly-hills-4.jpg&hash=e1c1201b5bfdd20fbe51225b51400959a5e1593a)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebmafia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F10%2Fdove-cameron-instyle-marc-jacobs-dinner-in-los-angeles-10-24-2017-0.jpg&hash=abce0989eec3f671af6c6beefd7dbf9c35d2a094)

"Pssh, Dove Cameron?? I'm supposed to be afraid of her?? Isn't she on a Disney Channel sitcom?! Please! First of all, I'm an actual actress on an acclaimed drama series that's loved by everyone while she's on a pathetic little girl's show! Secondly, I have a refined, elegant, classical beauty to me while she just looks like another caked-up child actress whore! Let's just face facts, it's a no contest between looks, brains, skill and class I have that little bird Dove beat in everything!"

Natalia certainly gave the backstage reporter girl plenty of grade-A soundbyte material even before stepping inside the ring against her opponent for this evening, but perhaps she said everything just a little too loudly! So when Dove Cameron herself snuck up behind the babbling-on Dyer hearing her extremely condescending and insulting rant in it's entirety, the red-hot blonde couldn't even wait to get in the ring before blowing her top!

Dove waltzed right up behind Natalia and tapped the haughty brat on the shoulder with authority. Natalia, clearly not realizing who just tapped her, spun around in a huff exclaiming "Excuse me! I'm having an interview here and you are inter..." but she couldn't even finish the sentence when she saw a rage-fueled Cameron staring right through her! Natalia's previously arrogant and loudmouth demeanor suddenly vanished, her eyes grew wide like she saw a ghost, her jaw practically dropped to the floor and all she could let escape her lips was a pathetic squeal. After a second of silence for deafening you could hear a pin drop throughout the entire locker room, Dove reared her first back and landed a brutal punch right to Natalia's midsection knocking the wind out of the actress while bending her over. Cameron grabbed Natalia's dark black hair with one hand holding her upper body up to rear another sucker punch to Dyer's tummy followed by another and then another after that!

After what must've been about 10 stomach blows, Dove swiftly got down on one knee and threw Natalia over it on her belly only to cock her elbow down and drive it into Natalia's back! After doing that another 10 times, Dove flipped Dyer over still draped across her knee this time in a backbreaker position! She yanked Natalia's body further and further back over her knee, savagely bending the now pleading girl's petite and very skinny body, and then again began driving her elbow down this time into Natalia's soft tummy; the light and loose tan dress she had on offering her no padding or protection at all from Dove's relentless blows!
In the span of about a minute Natalia went from an ultra cocky snob to a slobbering mess bent back over Dove's knee and trying desperately to speak but because of the blows to her stomach she could only gasp for air!   

"You...can't....do...this!" Natalia cried up at Dove inbetween moans and groans "This isn't...even an official...match! You're not allowed...to do...this!" Dyer continued whining.

"How about we make this an official match then finally, bitch?!" The look on Natalia's face was priceless as Dove scooped her up over one of her shoulders still bent backward and proceeded to carry her out the curtain, down the ramp and into the ring while holding her in a Canadian backbreaker position. Dyer tried whimpering and squirming away but she was completely in Dove's grasp with her upper body dangling upside down in this unconventional yet very humiliation position! Once reaching the ring, Cameron literally chucked Natalia high over the ropes sending her crashing down to the canvas! Her light and puny body actually bounced off the mat upon impact which kept Dyer down long enough for Dove to quickly enter the ring and catch up to her in a flash. Seeing as both girls were now in the ring, the ringside bell rang signaling the official match had begun!

Before the completely panicking Natalia could scramble back to her feet, she felt herself shoved bent over in-between the top and middle ropes. Cameron again clamped her hand down on Dyer's head grabbing her hair and savagely yanking her head way backwards over the top rope stretching her neck out and crudely bending her spine around the ring ropes in an incredibly unnatural position! Natalia's neck was stretched out and once Dove moved her hands under her sticking out chin as if she was performing a camel clutch, Dyer really started belting out shrieks and helplessly flailed her limbs having her dainty body contorted like this within in the ropes! Dove would even take things to a new level raising her hand in the air and actually chopping down right on Natalia's outstretched neck and sticking out chest again taking the wind out of her and turning her screaming into wheezing and coughing. Normally this would be an illegal move that the referee would force to break up after a few seconds, but because Dove had made this match start way ahead of schedule by carrying Natalia out to the ring in seething rage, there was no referee available on hand! Natalia was all alone in the ring and nobody was about to help her and get in Dove's way. The audience counted along with each successive chop up to ten and Cameron finally stopped but she wasn't about to give the gagging Dyer any second to recover!

Natalia went from looking up at the bright ceiling lights to getting shoved bent over the middle rope now with her upper body dangling over the ring apron as she looked back over her shoulder in pure horror! In a flash, Dove tied the bent over Dyer using the top and bottom ring ropes trapping her in this mortifying position even before Cameron would yank her dress up exposing Natalia's sticking up tight ass in just a skimpy pair of white silk panties! Rearing her hand back and striking her tiny jiggling cheeks with a vicious sting that echoed throughout the arena, Natalia's gasping again quickly transformed back to screaming with her leg-kicking only serving to make her look more helpless as to what was happening! The audience counted another time for each spank and once they reached twenty swats, Dove stopped satisfied she had completely broken Natalia as a slobbering mess, the pale weakling with her ass so red it was bordering on a maroon color, but the match had still just begun and, since this was now an official wrestling match sans the referee, she figured to give these fans some actual wrestling since Natalia sure as hell wasn't about to!

Cameron untied Natalia from the ring ropes and tugged her hair again this time tossing her back into the center of the ring on her back. Grabbing both of Dyer's squirming legs by the ankles and pulling them spread, Dove flashed a mischievous grin down at the pleading Natalia before stomping her right in the crotch! This was another move that was technically dirty, but without any striped shirt in the squared circle poor Natalia had nobody to protect her from the white-hot fury of Dove. Not that anybody actually felt too bad for Dyer though seeing as she brought this on herself with her incredibly insulting interview as if nothing else this just seemed like instant karma for her. After another crotch stomp, thankfully for Dyer the audience didn't start counting again and prolong this brutal move, Dove impressively pulls Natalia upside down by her legs. Wrapping her arms around Dyer's ultra thin waist, Dove parades her around the ring displaying Natalia dangling upside down before stopping in the center and dropping her victim down face first for the canvas in a belly-to-back inverted mat slam exactly like Michelle McCool's old finisher the Faithbreaker! Whatever you wished to call it, the high impact move knocked out Dyer laying sprawled out on her stomach flat as a pancake! In any normal circumstance the match would be over by now, but these weren't normal circumstances and Dove wasn't about to end this any normal way and especially not so early!

Natalia having blacked out gave Dove a minute to savor the rush of completely steamrolling over one of these snobby drama-series brats that think they're so above the kids entertainment world and for completely exposing Dyer that was as weak in the ring as she was loud on the microphone! After some brief pondering, Cameron figured now would be an fitting time to discard that raggedy t-shirt-looking dress Natalia had on! Dove gripped the bottom of the loose garment and in one swift motion yanked it up and over Natalia's motionless body leaving her in just a white bra and those silk panties. Giving both herself and the audience time to laugh and take some pictures, Dove wanted to wake this sleeping beauty back up and thought just the right way to do it by grabbing her panties and yanking them up in the air for an extreme wedgie that actually lifted Natalia off the mat in the air and almost instantly woke her back up shrieking with the unrelenting agony of her underwear digging into her crotch and asscrack! Begging for her tormenter to stop this, Dyer got what she asked for but not quite what she exactly wanted when Dove flung her by the wedgie slamming into the turnbuckle with such force that Natalia's body bounced like a pinball out of the corner and staggering backward holding her exposed chest and face in pain.

Cameron was ready right behind her locking in a full nelson hold tying Dyer's arms behind her back and waited a second before lifting her captive high in the air only to send her crashing back down the canvas in a seated position slamming Natalia tailbone-first in a ring-shaking Bubba Bomb slam! Remaining seated behind the again moaning Dyer, Dove wrapped one arm around her neck again chocking her while with the other arm she reached down to grab Natalia's leg yanking it way high and back spreading her crotch way open with her silk panties offering very little coverage with her one leg split wide open and folded up against her body like this! The crowd flashed plenty of pictures with their camera phones capturing this incredibly humiliating and revealing submission hold as tears streamed down Natalia's face with her throat getting constricted yet again as she tried to verbally surrender but couldn't get the words out! Eventually Cameron finally loosened her arm around Natalia's neck but if this little loudmouth was going to surrender then Dove was about to make it as humiliating as possible for her. Motioning with a microphone to be tossed to her inside the ring while she kept Natalia trapped within her arms still being choked somewhat with her leg still spread high and wide, Dove put the mic to Natalia's mouth and ordered her to surrender to the whole world!

"PLLEEASSSEEEE {sob} STOOOPPP! YOU WIIIINNN! {sob} PLEASE LET ME GOOOOOO! I'M SOORRRRYYYYY...{sob}" Dyer squealed in complete humiliation and defeat officially ending the match with the bell ringing from outside the ring. It turns out the referee wasn't even needed to put this squashing in the record books after all courtesy of Natalia's verbal surrender over the microphone! While Dove had gotten the clear and confirmed victory having totally obliterated the snotty Natalia, she still wasn't finished teaching her a lesson to never speak ill of her again or else there would be severe consequences!

Cameron released her leg but suddenly hoisted Natalia back to her feet still with her arm wrapped around her neck before quickly swiveling her arm around so now Natalia was trapped in a headlock under Dove's arm. Cameron ran to the ring ropes with Natalia in tow, jumped up on the middle ring rope and twirled in the air back to the center of the ring sending Dyer crashing down on her stomach in a bulldog slam. Natalia lay withering on the canvas holding her face in her hands before Dove flipped her onto her back and started climbing up a turnbuckle while Dyer could only whimper and continue sobbing on the mat not even trying to get away at this point which gave Dove plenty of time to ascend up the ropes and balance herself just right actually facing the audience with her back towards the wallowing Natalia. With perfect precision and maximum impact, Dove flipped high in the air and landed a stunning, high-flying moonsault off the top role right! Natalia's dainty limbs bounced off the mat upon impact before falling back down spread eagled now completely squashed for good.

Cameron looked down at the flattened and stripped Natalia with supreme pride at how she demolished this wimp that ran her mouth about her just some minutes ago. She took a seat right atop Natalia and raised both hands high in undisputed triumph to the adoring crowd appreciating the display of destruction Dove just put on. After giving everyone a chance to take their last pictures of some top notch bratty creampuff destruction, Dove practically peeled Dyer's squished body off the canvas and threw the still blacked out girl over her shoulder again, this time facing down with her still beet-red derriere sticking up in the air, and carried her back up the ramp and walked right to where Natalia's fateful pre-match interview took place with the sideline reporter girl still there having just watched the whole domination on one of the flatscreen TV's all over the locker room!

Dove walked right up to her and was about to begin giving herself the liberty of enjoying some post-match interview time, but before she started Cameron would walk over the nearest garbage can and toss Natalia in head first so that her legs were dangling outside the container and with her dark red ass still pointing up to the ceiling. Walking back over to the reporter, the camera perfectly filming her while being able to still fit Dyer's body sticking out of the trashcan in the background of the shot, Dove decided to do Natalia one better even on the mic!

"Pssh, Natalia Dyer?? I'm supposed to be intimidated and bullied by her?? Isn't she such a complete wimp?! Please! First of all, I just kicked her ass up and down that ring without breaking a sweat! Secondly, her "refined" and "elegant" beauty or whatever she called herself sure looked great when she lost her clothes and started weeping like a baby! Let's just face THESE facts shall we, it's a no contest between strength, agility, braun and dignity I have that cupcake Natalia beat in everything!"
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on June 15, 2018, 01:31:56 PM
Amazing story. Well done.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on June 15, 2018, 07:16:41 PM
Hot match! Natalia is such a skinny jobber
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: YumiReiko on June 16, 2018, 09:57:31 PM
Can't wait to read of AJ Lee's punisment. ;) :P
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on July 16, 2018, 12:17:27 AM
Here's a two-part sequence between my two favorite leggy jobbers ever I've been meaning to post for a while!

Stacy Keibler vs. Karina Bowden: Bra & Panties Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F12%2FStacy-Keibler-at-Launch-of-Your-Shape-Fitness-Evolved-2012-Videogame-31.jpg&hash=4f8cc8bab2f740e1ba82ea26da4475bdbc33aa25)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F07%2Fkatrina-bowden-ben-jorgensen-photoshoo_1.jpg&hash=f6c819419131dee64e20dab1d940b9f75ffaab71)

Stacy Keibler had not stepped foot inside a wrestling ring going on at least a decade now and she had no particular desire to enter either the pro wrestling and catfighting world again. At least that was until she was publicly challenged to a Bra & Panties Match by another long-legged blonde in Katrina Bowden. Challenging a former pro wrestler to a match seemed like an ill-fated decision from Bowden on paper, especially given her lousy match record, but she was supremely confident that this was a slam dunk victory. Katrina did some research on Ms. Keibler and stumbled upon all of her matches back in the WWF/E heydays and quickly noticed a common trend: Stacy is always getting stripped, spanked and in general completely humiliation in almost every match! So with that in mind, Bowden confidently called Stacy out to battle in an old-school stripping scuffle which was a match type that Keibler has not had much success in at all!

The stage was set in a packed arena as Stacy came out her first to a HUGE ovation! All the old school pro wrestling fans were ecstatic to see an iconic diva back again. She had thankfully kept herself in good shape since leaving wrestling looking typically and casually beautiful in a red workout top, a matching short sleeve shirt underneath and black capri workout leggings which looked great on her famously long legs. Keibler did her trademark entrance of slowly bending in-between the ring rope and poking her booty out before walking to the corner and waiting for her opponent. Katrina would soon follow marching down the ramp with hands on her hips and a self-assured smile on her face; the crowd reaction for her being more mixed. She wore a basic grey tank top and an ultra tiny pair of tight black short shorts that showcased every inch of Bowden's equally long legs all the way up to just under her perky assscheeks.

In a shocking move of disrespect, Katrina would impersonate Keibler's ring entrance and bent over in-between the ropes herself wiggling her tight tush practically bursting out of those painted-on shorts! Stacy waited impatiently for the opening bell to ring but Katrina kept bending over and over not fully entered the ring yet because she was too busy teasing all the fans. Appalled by this classless move and the fact that this was stalling the match, Stacy took matters in her own hands. She marched up the bent over Katrina, gripped the middle ring rope ring in-between and yanked it up right into Bowden's crotch! Katrina's eyes bulged out of her head as she comically bounced up and down in the bent over position by her crotch landing on the rough and tough material of the ring rope. Keibler let Katrina bounce up and down before grabbing her blonde locks and yanking her fully inside the ring finally to mark the official beginning of the fight with Katrina already in a bad spot on her hands and knees rubbing her aching crotch.

It would quickly become very evident that Katrina neglected to take into account one glaring loophole in her masterplan. Stacy Keibler may have had a dire match record while suffering many embarrassing defeats, she was still a pro wrestler who knew how to function inside a wrestling ring and had legitimate strength and fighting technique. And even after all these years away from the game, Keibler felt as comfortable as ever eagerly awaiting for Katrina to get back up to her feet. Once again Bowden was taking too long and slowing the pace down for Stacy yanked on Katrina's hair tugging her back up on her feet, dragging her to the corner and slamming her head in the top turnbuckle notch! The crowd counted down as Stacy kept nailing Katrina's squealing face into the corner and then turned her around back up against the notches and then, to tremendous cheers and applause from the crowd, Keibler did her classic leg spread neck chokehold on Bowden's pressing her foot hard up against the gasping Katrina's neck as she flailed helplessly pinned in the corner! Keibler broke the technically illegal hold after the referee girl counted to five but immediately after she scooped up the coughing Bowden and lifted in her arms, flipping her upside down and slamming her up against the turnbuckle again! Stacy tied Katrina's legs around the top rope so she was suspended upside down in the corner giving Keibler the perfect opportunity to reach down, grip Bowden's riding up tank top and yank it down and off Katrina's dangling upper body for the first piece of clothing stripped!

Stacy twirled the tank top in the air before chucking it in the crowd while Katrina was able to untangle her legs and fall out of the corner but her humiliation of being stripped down to just a skimpy black bra kept her kneeling in the corner trying to cover up her chest with both arms. Stacy turned around and chuckled at Bowden's completely unpreparedness in instigating this match and wanted to teach this celebrity jobber not to go around challenging former pro wrestlers. In another throwback moment that got the crowd popping, Keibler set her footing in the opposite corner to where Katrina was just slowly rising back up to her feet still covering her breasts, Stacy made a run right towards her, did a cartwheel and flipped in the air colliding her back into Katrina squashing the poor girl against up against the corner. In the very next motion after slamming into her, Stacy reached behind her grabbed Bowden's head under her arm and ran to the middle of the ring taking Katrina with her and slamming her face first into the mat for a running bulldog!

Stacy hoped right back up while Katrina was in complete shambles on her stomach getting completely embarrassed in this match so far! Stacy went over to drag Katrina up again but got tripped up by Bowden sneaking one of her longs sweeping into her ankles. The tactic actually worked awkwardly dropping a surprised Keibler down on her knees as Katrina tried scurrying up her feet and seeing Stacy momentarily compromised Katrina swung her leg up high going for a roundhouse kick. Unfortunately for Bowden, not only was the move executed rather poorly in compared to the rock solid mechanics of her opponent but also Stacy saw the kick coming from a mile away and easily ducked the blow. Katrina's momentum caused her to spin completely around only to end up facing a ready Stacy kicking her in the tummy bending Bowden over. Finally getting a chance to try out a move she always wanted to do on another woman, Keibler put Bowden's head down in-between her legs and jumped down driving Katrina face first eating the canvas with a pedigree! Katrina was out cold on her tummy as Stacy reached for the sides of shorts and began tugging them down the motionless girl's long legs for the win! But much to everyone's disappointment and bewilderment, Stacy halted the stripping and pulled the shorts back up! She had another idea of how she wanted to strip and defeat Katrina.

Flipping her over on her back, Keibler grabbed the squashed Bowden's legs by the ankles holding them under her arms and dragging Katrina body across the ring; just stirring back to reality but still all googly eyed and not sure what is happening to her. As all the blood rushed to her on account of being held dangling upside down by her ankles, she looked up at Stacy who spat down at her "Word of advice sweetie: don't challenge a former pro wrestling diva to a Bra & Panties Match if you don't want this to happen to you again!" Before Katrina could even moan in response, Keibler leaned back catapulting Bowden flipping through the air and again smacking face and exposed chest first into the turnbuckle! Katrina ricocheted out of the corner stumbling backwards right into the waiting Stacy's grasps who rolled her up from behind and folded Katrina's legs over her body stacking her up in a humiliating position. What made it even worse was Katrina was back to consciousness after the turnbuckle collision but had no fight in her left at all. All she cold do was look up at the stadium lights with her ass sticking straight up in the air when Stacy gripped the side of her shorts and yanked them down and off her legs officially winning the match! Stacy got up jumping up and down celebrating to a cheering crowd waving Katrina's stripped shorts in the air but then stopped in shock when both she and everyone in attendance looked down and say that Bowden foolishly decided to wear a thong underneath her shorts! It was a string black number that was barely noticeable it was so wedged up her asscrack and coochie which remained sticking straight up in the air. In the truly the catfighting version of bringing a knife to a gun fight, Bowden had worn a thong in a Bra & Panties Match!

As Stacy waltzed around the ring basking in glory Katrina eventually uncoiled herself on the mat and slowly got up wiping tears from her eyes. That was until she turned to watch Stacy celebrating and instantly became filled with rage and embarrassment! Bowden stalked up behind Stacy and was visibly prepared to clothesline her as soon as she turned around with the fans trying to tell Keibler what was happening! Katrina swung her arm right at Stacy's head when she turned but yet again Keibler swiftly ducked under the clothesline attempt. As Bowden turned around in shock, she'd hear the last words of her night

"THIS is how you do a roundhouse kick, sore-losing wimp!" Stacy declared perfectly hitting a sensational kick right to Katrina's face as soon as she turned around. Bowden fell to the mat like a bag of breaks completely KO'd and spread eagled on the mat in just her black bra and matching thong. Wanting to add some more insult to injury after this classless post-match stunt, Stacy laid over the flattened Katrina reaching down and hooking one of her long legs high and back in the air for an incredibly hot and revealing leg hook pin while the referee girl made the mock count to three even though the official match had been over. Because Katrina's thong was so tiny that with her leg spread and hooked high in the air her wide open crotch and even her puckering butthole were clearly visible and would sure to be in pictures all over social media in seconds.

Stacy let Katrina's leg fall back down to the mat with a thud and stood directly over her squashed rival again raising both arms in victory. She had completely dominated Katrina in every way. She had not only stripped her without getting a single piece of her clothing stripped but totally out-classed her in the ring and then laid her out for being a sour loser and the leg hook pin just to rub it more for when she wakes back up! Stacy was about to leave the ring but decided to give her adoring fans a special treat. She again stood right over the still blacked out Katrina and proceeded to strip herself down to a smoking hot pair of red lace bra and panties! The crowd uproariously cheered for Stacy still giving the fans what they wanted even in victory and to nobody's disappoint she looked as sexy and as fit just like she always has! She finally skipped out of the ring high fiving fans down the ramp leaving the squashed Katrina still in the ring eventually waking up to a world of hurt and humiliation.

Stacy Keibler vs. Katrina Bowden II: Paddle on a Pole Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gotceleb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fcelebrities%2Fstacy-keibler%2Fmens-fitness-magazine-june-2012%2FStacy%2520Keibler%2520-%2520Mens%2520Fitness-02.jpg&hash=78684aade5a87ff8be402aaf360bb36fcb3f4e56)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcelebmafia.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2018%2F02%2Fkatrina-bowden-fit-and-healthy-traveling-photoshoot-4.jpg&hash=b9abdef9530ef4ef6186c121aeef0b7854f9e4db)

Katrina was beyond humiliated when she woke up in the middle of the ring stripped and squashed by Stacy Keibler in one of the most one-sided losses in her career. She had challenged the former WWE diva jobber looking for an easy victory but only received a world of pain and degradation in return! Without getting a single piece of her opponent's clothing off, Katrina was stripped down to her bra and thong before completely whiffing on a post-match cheap shop attempt only to get laid out and leg hooked pinned. Bowden's bitterness didn't fade as the following days passed and the running joke around the catfighting world was that Katrina was the newer and weaker version of Stacy Keibler, a leggy heelish jobber who's sole purpose was seemingly just for being humiliated, and that Stacy herself humiliating her was a shameful passing of the torch moment for Katrina being declared the new go-to leggy loser! Eventually Katrina's thirst for revenge overcame her and she couldn't help but open her big mouth. She again called out Stacy and challenged her to a rematch citing the opening moments of Katrina getting lowblowed by the ring rope because she was taking too long to enter the ring as "a cheating and mischievous ambush that made me lose the match!" Upon hearing the whining Katrina's excuses and lame threats, Stacy agreed to the rematch but with one condition in mind: it was to be a Paddle on a Pole Match! The official goal of the match was to retrieve the spanking paddle and punish your opponent although normally that included stripping them as well even though that technically wasn't a factor in the stipulation. Regardless of specific match rules, Katrina's misplaced arrogance led her to agree with the match type and the rematch was on!

Stacy emerged down the ramp first with a beaming smile on her face looking spectacular in a black sports bra and a tight pair of black workout short shorts doing her customary bending over the ring rope while entering the ring much to the pure delight of the audience. She walked over to the turnbuckle with the spanking paddle hanging high above and pointed up at it before comically impersonating the motion of spanking her opponent over her knee. Katrina came out next to a very mixed reaction after such a poor showing in the first match against each other and for her making excuses for it after the fact! Right off the bat it was clear that the two ladies' outfits told different perspectives of the same story: Stacy came out baring more skin and looking more confident then ever after how she embarrassed Katrina who this time chose the more modest attire of white sports bra and black leggings that were practically painted on her long legs but at least covered up all the skin that was shamefully exposed last time out. Forgoing the ripping off of Stacy's entrance, Katrina simply rolled into the ring on the bottom rope and in a surprise move motioned for a microphone!

"Fair warning Stacy: Now that you didn't cowardly ambush me from behind, you better pray that I make this quick because once I get my revenge and grab that paddle you're not going to be able to sit down for a week!" Katrina declared as the boo's intensified from the crowd. Arrogantly tossing the microphone away proud of her loud threats, Katrina was so eager to get the match started on offense when as soon as the bell rung she blitzed out of her corner kicking her long legs in the air going for a scissors kick! Keibler saw Bowden coming from a mile away because of how Katrina visibly repositioned her footing in the corner before sprinting out towards her, a classic mistake by a non-wrestler who severely lacked any technical skill or finesse inside the ring, and Stacy was more than ready for it. She actually caught the shocked Katrina in mid-air, wrapping her arms around her waist and slamming her back down onto the mat for a spine buster that instantly laid Bowden out squashed on the mat already!

Stacy straddled atop her flattened rival after yet another move she was finally able to do on somebody else instead of having it done onto her. She reached down for Katrina's bra and successfully stripped the garment off after multiple yanks and tugs. Katrina remained out cold at first but then slowly awoke feeling the breeze hit her bare breasts as she had nothing on underneath the sports bra! Upon realizing that her boobs were freed Bowden let out a high pitched squeal and covered up her breasts with both hands. It has been less than a minute into the match and already she'd been laid out and stripped of the only top layer she had! As if Katrina's stark disadvantages as a fighter and her total lack of skill inside the ring weren't damning enough for her chances against Stacy, but now she was practically competing with just one arm because she was too horrified to have her boobs out swinging in the breeze in front of an arena full of people!

Katrina instinctively huddled in the corner trying to cover up her exposed upper body but inadvertently let herself be in perfect position for Stacy to run across the ring and land a dropkick to Bowden's bare tummy and driving Katrina's midsection bent in towards the corner. Before Katrina even knew what was happening, she found herself tied up in the ring ropes with her arms spread over the top rope so that her exposed breasts were just swinging in the breeze in all their glory and her long legs were spread wide apart and balancing atop the middle ring rope! With Katrina firmly trapped, Stacy started backhand slapping Katrina's bare boobs with authority quickly turning her milky white and soft bosoms red with slap marks as Katrina yelped and cried with each strike to her defenseless chest. As the crowd counted in unison to each slap and once Stacy reached double digits, she halted the slap attack opting instead to back up a little before running back toward the wide-eyed Katrina and viciously punting her right in-between her spread legs connecting with her coochie! Poor Katrina let out a glass shattering shriek as the impact from the crotch punt untangled Bowden's body from the ropes and she fell to the mat in a ball massaging her throbbing snatch! In the old days, what Stacy just did would be regarded as a heelish cheap shot but when teaching the clueless Katrina another lesson in humility the crowd loved and cheered for it wildly!

Not given Bowden more time to cover herself up, Stacy yanked the moaning actress back up to her feet by tying both her arms behind the back in a chickenwing. Stacy walked with her prey to the middle of the ring and impressively held her up high in the air now fully displaying Katrina's smacked-red tits for everyone to get plenty of pictures of the sobbing weakling being shown off like a trophy until Keibler suddenly fell backwards to the mat flipping and locking Katrina over her suspended in the air and trapped in a ceiling hold! In a pathetic display, Katrina began almost immediately verbally surrendering trying to end the match and escape this nightmare but obviously forgetting that submissions meant nothing in a Paddle on a Pole Match! Tears streamed down her face while Stacy increased the pressure of the hold and pushed Katrina higher in the air making sure everyone in the stadium got clear views of Keibler's continued dominance over her! Stacy kept the hold in tact until Katrina was about to black out before she was dumped back down to the canvas.

The crowd popped excitedly when they saw Stacy bent down to grip the sides of Katrina's leggings with the former Diva flashing a wide smile! Katrina was still conscious on her back when she felt Stacy begin to tug her tight leggings down but her resistance was pathetically feeble as she kept one arm still trying to cover her marked red boobs only leaving the other arm to flail around trying and failing miserably in keeping her leggings on. As Keibler ripped them down and off her long legs and over her lightly kicking feet, Katrina had once again made an incredibly moronic underwear decision! Not even bothering with a thong this time, Bowden was stripped fully naked with nothing covering her crotch or ass! The crowd was going crazy at this point seeing Katrina whimpering and trying desperately to roll around and somehow cover all of her exposed body while Stacy twirled the leggings in the air and tossed them to a lucky fan near the barricade.

Bowden finally scrambled to her feet but in absolute shambles with tears flowing down her face still with one hand over her breasts and now with the other hand down covering her pussy. In ultra panic mode, Katrina happened to be right near the turnbuckle with the paddle hanging above and clumsily managed to somehow reach up and snatch the weapon! She'd creep up behind Stacy, rear the paddle back high in the air and swinging it towards Stacy's noggin! Keibler would thankfully turn around just in time to see the blow coming and not only duck underneath but in a flash crotch down behind the whiffing Katrina and rolling her up from behind in the same position she was stripped of her shorts in their first match! Katrina again found herself stacked up with her legs folded over her body except this time was even more mortifying because not only was she completely naked with not even a tiny string thong covering her asscrack but Stacy would crawl over her and plop her ass down right on Katrina's face and ankles trapping her in this extraordinarily humiliating position! Keibler was treating Bowden's folded up body like a piece of furniture with her infamous derrière comfortably seated atop her face and things would only get worse for Katrina when Stacy reached over to grab the spanking paddle!

Hmmm...I don't know Katrina I'm actually quite comfortable sitting on you right now!" Stacy exclaimed down at Katrina referencing back to her pre-match comments aimed at Stacy while she readjusting her ass over Bowden's face enough for her to hear what Keibler was about to say. "But I'm not sure if YOU will be able to sit for a while!" And with that, Stacy raised the paddle high in the air and started blasting, pounding, smacking, tanning and all the other ways you could possibly describe a total booty assault! Stacy was finally able to take all of those past humiliations and spankings she endured out on poor Katrina and it felt amazing for her when the bell rang officially given her the victory. She brought the paddle hard over and over on Katrina's spread and sticking up booty; the cloud claps of wood hitting jiggly asscheeks reverberated throughout the stadium. Bowden was sobbing uncontrollably from the pain but nobody could even hear here with her face buried deep in Stacy's ass! After the longest round of spanking most could remember, Katrina's ass now an unhealthy shade of dark red, Stacy rose triumphantly to her feet over the now blacked out and still stacked up body of Katrina and placed a foot on her sticking up tush for the victory pose! Stacy grabbed the microphone nearby that Katrina used before the match for one last concluding declaration.

"Since the media keeps talking about this whole "passing of the torch" stuff, well let the record show that I was never THIS pathetic! " Keibler said motioning down to the folded up Bowden which got a good amount of laughs from the crowd. "And while it felt amazing to wrestle again and I'm flattered that you all missed me so much, these two matches were more than enough for me going forward. Thank you everyone for your love again and as for you sweetie..." Stacy looked down and spoke to the just waking up Katrina, ..."thank you too for taking that Leggy Loser title off me after all these years!" And just like that, the torch was officially passed down!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on July 16, 2018, 04:48:13 AM
There are some really good stories and writers in the celebs stories section at the moment, but i gotta say Xtra you are my  favorite going right now!


DITTO that for me! I think I've saved all of Xtra's stories....if not, shame on ME!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on July 16, 2018, 12:42:55 PM
Great Story Xtra. Keep it up.

 Would love to see Alexa Bliss in one of these type of matches and get destroyed.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on July 16, 2018, 08:47:08 PM
Great Story Xtra. Keep it up.

 Would love to see Alexa Bliss in one of these type of matches and get destroyed.

I agree with Maizenblue, you can't quit now...not while you're ahead. But I would also LOVE to see something more of Stacy & Katrina! (please!) I was thinking you take a few weeks off from Keibler-Bowden, then continue the Stacy-Katrina saga - perhaps along these lines...?
* * * * * *
Keibler's on a roll!

Stephanie McMahon called, begging Stacy to make her "comeback" official, offering her a sizable signing bonus, and a role in an upcoming WWE Inc., film in the works that would star Ronda Rousey - but was still in dire need of a villainess to play opposite Ronda. The sweetener for Stacy, was that Keibler would get featured spots in several up-coming WWE holiday shows and Stephanie offered her those additional opportunities to face Katrina Bowden again and again. Stephanie had already talked to Bowden's "people" and dangled contributions to charities of Katrina's choice as the bait.

Stephanie suggested spots such as "Thanksgiving Turkey Bowl Gravy Wrestling"; "The Santakini Snow Bowl" (a blatant ripoff of another fed's "Ice Hotel Boxing") and a "New Years Eve Egg Nog Wrestling" show. McMahon assured Stacy all of these would be "tastefully done" and, of course, "professionally refereed to ensure there were no wardrobe malfunction" then Stephanie chuckled and added, "Well, not by YOU certainly. We really don't care about Bowden being embarrassed in the least."
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on July 17, 2018, 12:20:39 AM
Great Story Xtra. Keep it up.

 Would love to see Alexa Bliss in one of these type of matches and get destroyed.

I agree with Maizenblue, you can't quit now...not while you're ahead. But I would also LOVE to see something more of Stacy & Katrina! (please!) I was thinking you take a few weeks off from Keibler-Bowden, then continue the Stacy-Katrina saga - perhaps along these lines...?
* * * * * *
Keibler's on a roll!

Stephanie McMahon called, begging Stacy to make her "comeback" official, offering her a sizable signing bonus, and a role in an upcoming WWE Inc., film in the works that would star Ronda Rousey - but was still in dire need of a villainess to play opposite Ronda. The sweetener for Stacy, was that Keibler would get featured spots in several up-coming WWE holiday shows and Stephanie offered her those additional opportunities to face Katrina Bowden again and again. Stephanie had already talked to Bowden's "people" and dangled contributions to charities of Katrina's choice as the bait.

Stephanie suggested spots such as "Thanksgiving Turkey Bowl Gravy Wrestling"; "The Santakini Snow Bowl" (a blatant ripoff of another fed's "Ice Hotel Boxing") and a "New Years Eve Egg Nog Wrestling" show. McMahon assured Stacy all of these would be "tastefully done" and, of course, "professionally refereed to ensure there were no wardrobe malfunction" then Stephanie chuckled and added, "Well, not by YOU certainly. We really don't care about Bowden being embarrassed in the least."

So first think thank you for all the love Ginny, Maizenblue and everyone else who liked the story! I'm so flattered that not only you really like my stories but that you actually save them!

As for the above storyline, I love it! Stacy being begged to return to the WWE ultimately just to keep humiliating Katrina, who is now this generation's Keibler funny enough, would be sensational and I love that Steph assures Stacy that she won't be degraded and shamed but Katrina can take all the humiliation and embarrassment! And knowing Katrina, she's incredibly bitter and furious about getting made into a laughing stock twice by Keibler and swears that she will get her revenge. Little does she know Steph is offering her as just a toy for Stacy to keep playing with and dominating in front of a live audience :D

I'm thinking maybe the next match can be something like a Lingerie Match or even a Pillow Fight Match before getting to the wet n messy fights :)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Ginny38 on July 17, 2018, 03:12:57 AM
I'm thinking maybe the next match can be something like a Lingerie Match or even a Pillow Fight Match before getting to the wet n messy fights :)

SMOOOOOCH! Thank you, thank you, thank you....you twisted pervert, you!!!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: bthcool on August 01, 2018, 11:18:20 PM
I would like to see a story of Priyanka Chopra and Deepika padukone getting fucked by some Americans.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: vulcannightbird on August 18, 2018, 01:58:47 PM
kelly ripa - 5'2, 108lbs, 47yo
vs
winona ryder - 5'3, 114lbs, 46yo

Cage MMA fight

(https://i.imgur.com/lH8LitB.jpg)

Kelly and Winona enter the ring, both in in sports bra and boxer shorts - Winona in blue and Kelly in red. Kelly lean and ripped flexes her massive hard biceps, clearly intimmidating Winona who rubs her own soft and flabby arms.

"I'll destroy you, Ryder. You are so no match for me! When was the last time you heard yourself crying?" teases Kelly, showing off her fit body.

"Big mouth and nothing more," Winona exclaims with her big brown eyes glued to Kelly's superior body.


Round 1
Both fighters dancing but with Winona clearly wanting to avoid the confrontation. Kelly is way faster and more agile. Before Winona can prepare BANG! Kelly sends a right straight hard into Winona's big soft left tit. Winona gurgles and wraps her arms around her chest, staggering backwards. Kelly charges, grabs Winona by her shoulders and rams her kness into Winona's soft midsection. Winona burbles out with her head turning red as Kelly holds her and delivers another kneestrike into Winona's burning belly. As Kelly takes a step back Winona holds her re-arranged innards and sways from side to side. The crowd cheers "Kelly, Kelly". Kelly spins around her own axis, lifts her left leg and delivers a roundhouse kick to Winona's head. Winona is felled like a tree, sprawling with spasming arms and legs on the canvas. Kelly steps over her helpless opponent and uses her feet to turn stunned Winona on her back. Winona meekly lifts her trembling arms in a defensive posture as Kelly lets herself fall with her round firm ass into Winona's already molested midsection. Winona
jackknifes and gurgles out in pain. Kelly smiles as she delivers hard blows into Winona's soft udders, bruising them. Winona wails out in pain as her sensitive assets are destroyed by the fit and muscled opponent dominating her soft and flabby frame. Winona crosses her arms over her numb throbbing badly
bruised tits. Kelly grabs Winona's forearms and easily spreads Winona trembling arms. While Kelly's arms show muscles like sculptured from marble Winona's flexed arms barely show any muscle but flabby fat jiggling on their undersides. Kelly effortlessly pins Winona's arms before she secures Winona's
upper arms under her knees. Winona wails helpless as Kelly's moving knees rip the muscle tissue of her puny and soft biceps. Kelly removes her knees from Winona's upper arms only to force them between her upper thigh and calve. Kelly flexes her lean iron legs. Winona flexes her slim and soft arms with her small fists trembling with effort but Kelly's iron thighs and calves squash Winona's arms in a splitsecond. Kelly smiles as she feels Winona's upper arm bones on her thighs and calves. Winona can barely squirm as Kelly strikes a double bicep pose over her while her upper arms feel like trapped inside a meat grinder. Kelly giggles as she flexes and relaxes her powerful thighs and calves, mashing the remains of Winona's upper arm muscles. Winona moans, helplessly thrashing her slim legs while her forearms and fists turn numb as Kelly nearly cuts off the blood at Winona flattened upper arms. Finally Kelly has enough and lifts her right to deliver the finishing blow into Winona's forehead and - DING-DING-DING

Round 2
Winona staggers into the ring, barely able to stay on her feet, her legs bending at her knees. Kelly mocks Winona, waving her trim arms wide and calling Winona to hit her. Winona lunges wide with her soft and flabby arms, way too slow to hit Kelly. Kelly suddenly wraps her right arm around Winona's neck
and bends her stunned opponent into a side headlock. Winona grunts, unable to resist as she is forcibly bend over and weakly drags on Kelly's wiry forearm. Kelly giggles and janks Winona around before smashing her left into Winona's hanging boobs, smashing them brutally against Winona's ribcage. Winona wails in pain and humilation, girlishly hammering Kelly's right arm with her small fists. Kelly lets Winona and kicks her wobly opponent into her ass, forcing Winona onto all fours. Kelly taunts Winona, standing in front of her, showing her weak opponent her hard and defined arm and thigh muscles. Winona looks pitiously up at Kelly with glazed eyes, her bruised boobs swinging under her. As Winona finally tries to struggle up, Kelly gets behind her and moves her arms under Winona's armpits and locks her hands on the back of Winona's slender neck, applying a preacher hold. Kelly powers up the hold, bending Winona's upper arms, bony shoulders and swan's neck. Winona wails helpless, her puny arms flapping useless in the air. Kelly flexes her powerful arms, bending Winona inside the hold until she hears Winona's shoulders creaking dangerously. Winona's screams in pain helpless while Kelly threatens to break her shoulders. Again and again Kelly applies pressure, pleased to hear Winona's painful yells while walking her opponent around. Shaking Winona's forcibly
bent body, Kelly lets Winona's aching boobs swing. Letting Winoa finally go, the frail weak actress collapses onto the canvas, twitching and moaning. Kelly kneels down, grabs a handful of Winona's black short hair and janks Winona's head up. Winona babbles weakly while Kelly flexes her big bulging biceps in front of Winona's face. Obediently slutty beaten up Winona gently licks and worships Kelly's powerful muscles... DING-DING-DING

Round 3
Winona defensively lifts her slim forearms declaring her submission, not wanting another painful beating. But Kelly won't have it, delivering a right uppercut into Winona's chin. Winona hangs against the metal meshwork, her head lolling from side to side. Kelly preps poor Winona up against the cage metal and molests her opponents soft and weak body at will, ramming her fists with powerful compact blows into Winona's belly and boobs. Winona gurgles and moans helpless, her slim arms hanging at her sides. Every time Winona is about to slide down, Kelly preps her oppoent back up, peppering Winona again with hard right-left combos. Finally Kelly finishes with a right into Winona's forehead. As Kelly steps back, Winona wanders off and after three swaying steps falls face foreward into the canvas. While Winona weakly moans, Kelly smiles wickedly, placing her feet on the small of her back, badly beaten foe and flexes her powerful arms for the cheering crowd...

"Winona is just a weak little looser," boasts Kelly smiling into the cameras,"She was just wrong  challenging a real powerful woman!"
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: blue338 on August 18, 2018, 06:46:31 PM
Wow....Kelly completely dominated Winona  ;)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on August 18, 2018, 10:53:36 PM
Thank you for the contribution vulcannightbird! A really rough showing for Ryder haha here's a story I've had planned for a while and finally got around to :)

Cardi B vs. Selena Gomez & Ariana Grande

(https://media.gettyimages.com/photos/cardi-b-performs-at-streetz-fest-2k17-at-lakewood-amphitheatre-on-19-picture-id835858506)
(https://m.aceshowbiz.com/images/wennpic/selena-gomez-2011-muchmusic-performance-01.jpg)
(https://pmchollywoodlife.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/ariana-grande-ftr.jpg?w=600)

Selena Gomez and Ariana Grande strutted out to the ring together engulfed in a sea of boo's drowning out a track from Ariana's newest album that was blaring over the loudspeakers. The two jobberific pop divas swaggered down the entrance ramp dressed in correspondingly black and white outfits that seemed to fit their haughty and arrogant attitudes. Once seductively entering the ring, including Ariana purposely taking her time bending over in-between the ring ropes in her very tiny skirt, both cuties grabbed microphones and wasted no time in stating their joint intentions tonight.

"Okay first of all people, make sure to buy my new album Sweetener and stream it on all streaming services now and savor it because it's a pop masterpiece if I say so myself!" Ariana beamed with pride which funny enough was only met with resounding jeers from the audience who didn't appreciate this shameless bit of self-promotion from the pint-sized cupcake! "But most importantly, Selena and I are here to address one big, giant, fat, bloated ELEPHANT in the room: Cardi B!" Grande spat out with disdain which was greatly magnified when the crowd resoundingly cheered that name. This appalling reaction from the audience was enough motivation for Selena to now join in on the promo!

"How can you people all cheer for a talentless, trashy, incomprehensible hack like her?? Like I can't even!" Gomez barked at the fans which only amped up the boo's and heel heat the two bratty divas were getting but they didn't care! They had to take a stand tonight and each take back their crowns as pop princesses away from this sassy loudmouth that had completely stolen their limelight! But Selena still wasn't done as she was about to ramp the heel heat all the way up to off the charts!

"Listen all you mindless peons, let me explain something to you: Being a pop star requires beauty, grace, elegance, skill and most of all self-awareness!" Gomez continued to boo's that were now so loud it caused her to have to shout the rest of her promo. "And me and Ariana, we have self-awareness! We know we're royalty and deserve to be treated like so while Cardi B is nothing more than a puffy, sleezy reality star bimbo! Clearly it's all you delusional people along with her that lack any and all grasps of self-awareness and dignity!" Selena declared with pride as she flashed an arrogant smile toward's Ariana who nodded her head in total agreement. Speaking of Grande, it was her turn again to hurl some more insults!

"You're so right, Selena! And another thing: can we talk about those ridiculous sounds she makes in-between every other word she says?? I can't even understand her..." but before Arana could finish her portion of the promo, the crowd erupted in a state of euphoria when somebody finally put an end to this disgraceful promo and it was none other than Cardi B herself! The talk of the music world marched down to the ring looking like a literal superhero in her flashy and glittery bodysuit that, like her, popped with so much color and personality! The adoring audience cascaded her with love while she waved back at everybody and climbed up to the ring with Selena and Ariana both absolutely repulsed! How dare this monstrosity interrupt them and for the unwashed masses to then cheer for her doing so was beyond ghastly for the prissy pop weaklings who stood frozen in the ring overcome with a mix of frustration and fear. It was clear Cardi B didn't find either one of the mouthy jobbers intimidating at all as she got inside the ring grabbing a microphone as well.

"Heya everyone!" Cards began in her highly quotable accent that drew immense applause from the fans already! "It looks like we got a couple of bratty little haters up in here tonight!" she continued pointing to both Selena and Ariana who told very different emotions on their shocked faces. Selena's face got red in anger and embarrassment while Ariana looked visibly scared and even began shaking in her boots before Cardi offered to everyone "Who wants to see a bad bitch live her best life and SQUASH. THESE. WIMPS!" she declared to a thunderous clap of approval from the audience! She threw the microphone down and motioned towards her "haters" to come and get her but Selena and Ariana both chose different options in this fight-or-flight moment.

Ariana pathetically turned around and tried running out of the ring while Selena, in the only thing you could possibly give her any credit for, at least tried running towards Cardi but was effortlessly knocked down to the canvas like a bag of bricks by a power clothesline. After leveling Gomez, Cardi reached out with the arm she just clotheslined with and grabbed the back of the fleeing Ariana's tiny black and white leather skirt! Ariana stood frozen in place when she heard the sound of Cardi's hand swiping behind her and suddenly felt a noticeable breeze in her crotch and booty before looking down to her horror and seeing that her skirt had been ripped clean off her body! The pint-sized cupcake stood frozen with her back turned to Cardi in just a skimpy black thong which she tried to cover up, one hand covering her crotch with the other hand reaching behind to flail in front of her wedgied bare booty, but that gave Cardi the perfect opportunity to wrap her muscular arms around Ariana's incredibly dainty waist locking in a bearhug. Ariana was whipped back and forth in Cardi's arms already squealing and pleading like a baby at Selena to help her but she was still rolling around on the mat from the basic clothesline!

After giving the helpless Ariana a severe case of whiplash in her arms, Cardi effortlessly threw her like a body pillow across the ring and slamming hard in the turnbuckle back first! Grande's ultra petite frame literally bounced off the notches like a pinball before falling back now leaning against the corner and already totally out of breath and now not even having the energy to try and cover her exposed nether-regions. Selena had finally started getting back up but was promptly grabbed by the back of her short-sleeve top and black shorts and lifted up off the ground like Cardi was carrying a light suitcase instead of a kicking and screaming creampuff! With must anticipation Cardi swayed Selena back and forth in her grasps before finally launching her forward through the air and landed smack up against her partner in the corner! Poor Ariana was squished and sandwiched in-between the turnbuckle and Selena's catapulted body even before Cardi B would take things up another notch by sprinting towards the corner herself and sandwiching both Grande AND Gomez up against the turnbuckle which drew huge applause from the crowd! Cardi bounced off her smushed prey and walked around the ring pumping up the fans while Selena would again tumble down to the mat spread eagled and Ariana would fall right on top of her; her thong-wedgied booty now sticking up in the air as she lay over her squashed partner!

With both her victims neatly stacked up and already completely finished, Cardi B looked down and quickly went through the endless things she could do to give these brats some very deserved comeuppance! The voluptuous trap rap star bent down to scoop Ariana upside down in her arms setting up for a piledriver position right over the still flattened Selena as Cardi purposely waited for Grande to reawaken from all the blood rushing to her head, and in the mean time reached down to rip Gomez's top to shreds leaving her in just a white lace bra, before dropping her noggin right down on Selena's bare belly! Ariana's bite-sized body literally bounced off Selena who's limbs flopped up before landing back down to the canvas with a thud along with Grande who landed now spread eagled a few feet away from the impact. Grande's ultra petite body rebounded off Selena's tummy like she was on a trampoline! Shredding Selena's top supplied Cardi with a great idea of where to go next when she eyed her perky little breasts poking out of the white lace bra and comically thought to herself how tiny they seemed compared to her shapely bosoms. Again reaching down to scoop Selena up this time, Cradi locked in another bearhug-like vice grip except this time she proceeded to breast smother the face of Gomez who quickly woke up from the total darkness she was in and the lack of oxygen she was receiving but could only helplessly flail her arms and her pleas were engulfed in Cardi's all encompassing boobs echoing back to her like she was trapped in a cave!

The crowd was loving it and started taking plenty of pictures of this dominating sight, but the camera flashes really escalated when Cardi B easily kept Selena trapped and breast-smothered with one arm while reaching down with the other and grabbing Ariana to be smothered right next to her partner at the same time! Gomez and Grande both flung their flimsy arms and legs which only made it look all the more humiliating as they succumbed to the superiority of Cardi's chest. She'd eventually let the smother go just before her prey could pass out again but only because Cardi wanted them to be completely awake and aware of their next humiliation they'll get to share together! Ariana and Selena were in complete shambles still trying to catch their breath and in no position to even think about fighting back when they both found themselves bent over Cardi's knee in the middle of the ring side by side! Selena and Ariana looked in each other's tear covered faces and then looked back behind them up over their shoulders at Cardi pleading and begging for her to let them go like that strategy has ever worked before.

Selena was at least relieved she still had her shorts on...that was until Cardi would rip them down and completely off her legs in one swift tug now exposing her bouncy little bubble butt in just a matching pair of white lace panties which left very little to the imagination! And as if that wasn't humiliating enough for Gomez, Cardi then gripped the waistband of the slutty underwear and yanked them all the way up Gomez's back until she was successfully able to hook the panties over her face and under her chin for an atomic wedgie! Ariana's eyes grew incredibly wide when she looked next to her and saw Selena's panty-blinded face but before she could even squeak out another beg, Cardi had raised her palm high in the air and bought it down hard one of Ariana's tiny milky-white bootycheeks that clapped throughout the arena and left a stark red handprint on Grande's jiggling ass flesh. Selena couldn't see what was happening but heard the spank and sure enough the next strike was directed to her upturned buttocks with the added pain of every time she bucked and kicked her legs, her insanely wedgied-panties would dig further into her throbbing crotch. Cardi rained her hand down on both brat's defenseless derrières like thunderclaps until every inch of all four asscheeks were beat completely red and both losers were sobbing so much that they even stopped fighting back at this point instead now just letting their upper bodies rest defeated on the canvas laying in a pool of their own tears; Selena's panties still over her face and now soaking wet as well!

It was clear at this point that Selena and Ariana were both completely broken not only physically but mentally. They were just hoping and praying that eventually Cardi would grow tired of steamrolling them and call it a night, but the two formally loud-mouth tarts wouldn't even get that luxury as their aggressor flipped them both over still draped across the knee but now bent backwards. Selena's underwear were still mortifyingly wedgied up her crotch, caboose and covering her face until the fabric finally snapped in half momentarily giving Gomez some fleeting relief before she was realized she crotch was now completely exposed to the world and displayed bent over Cardi's knee like this! The rest of Selena's clothing as well as Ariana's top and black bra underneath wouldn't last long before Cardi ripped those garments off too leaving both girls now completely naked! Cardi had a little bit of fun reaching down and gently caressing both Ariana's and Selena's peeking out crotches and even jokingly asked if they were getting excited being dominated together by another woman like this, but Cardi wanted to give the fans a good view of the action too! So with that she hoisted both feather-weight weaklings up over her shoulders bent backward in a sensational double-stack torture rack! Their dainty and fragile bodies were yanked and contorted backwards while Cardi feverishly moved her hands in and around each of their upward-facing crotches continuing to fondle them in full view of a sold-out stadium!

After folding Gomez and Grande in half almost to the point of snapping them in two and playing with their leaking pussies, Cardi went for the grand finale! In a spectacular display of coordination, strength and technique, Cardi B slammed Selena down first in a body slam leaving her again spread eagled on the mat before flipping the squealing Ariana up and sending her crashing down on her stomach right on top of Gomez in an amazing buck naked 69 body pile! The victorious trap pop sensation gave everyone a second to take pictures of both stacked up cuties with each other's faces deep in their dripping wet crotches before she bent down again and started playfully grinding Ariana's light body atop of Selena and subsequently grinding both their faces in each other's snatches! Somehow both spanked, stripped and squashed girls were still conscious with Gomez face right up in Grande's crotch while Ariana was shimmering back and forth on top with her face grinding down in Selena's spread crotch, which was still aching from the panty-wedgie previously, and her beet-red booty again jiggled in the air. Cardi picked up the pace of grinding before finally both Selena and Ariana exploded their sexual juices all over each other's features flopping on the mat like they were being electrocuted!

With Selena and Ariana utterly demolished, destroyed and left stacked up in a naked 69 pile with pussy-soaked faces and tanned behinds, mainly Ariana's since she was face down in Gomez's crotch on top, Cardi looked down and eyed that caboose to come up with one last parting act of complete annihilation! She went around the ring picking up each of the jobber's clothing and threw them scattered into the crowd that Selena and Ariana so proudly insulted before their double squashing and in the process she eyed one adoring fan who held up a sign that read CARDI B: THE NEWEST POP QUEEN along the crowd barrier near the ring. The fan holding the sign was ecstatic when Cardi herself went down to her, signed her shirt, took a selfie with her and asked the fan if she could borrow the sign which the jubilated girl gladly gave away to her idol! Climbing back up to the ring, Cardi stood tall and proud over her 69'ed and cum-covered losers and with perfect aim planted the pole of the sign right in-between Ariana's upward-facing asscheeks and shoving it right down into her butthole letting the sign stand perfectly erect in the middle of the ring! Cardi finally placed a foot on one of Ariana's bootycheeks and posed next to the sign impaled up her ass and with that a pop superstar was cemented!

Cardi B grabbed the microphone one more time to thank the adoring crowd again for all the support and love before leaving the ring and walking back up the ramp. Ariana and Selena, the two stacked up "haters" panting and moaning in a puddle of their own juices, remained in that 69 position even when they were both carried out on a stretcher together with nobody even taking the sign out of Ariana's booty as they were wheeled back to the locker room! So funny enough even during their shameful exit the news and proof of Cardi's dominance was further displayed while Gomez and Grande had been reduced to nothing more than a literal prop to showcase Cardi's emergence as the biggest pop star out now and a legitimate powerhouse fighter!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jtmatt on August 20, 2018, 08:43:28 PM
This is a story I planned for the “finish her” thread but as I began writing it, it was clear it was going to be too long. If you guys enjoy reading it half as much as I enjoyed writing it, I’ll consider that a win!

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-WLjcRjl0iY4/VQ88TotDo9I/AAAAAAAAkdY/3SCCUvjTlcg/s1600/daisy%2Bwright.jpg

Flashback 2005: Sienna Miller vs Daisy Wright (ex Nanny)

A broken hearted Sienna sat, waiting for Jude and that bitch of a nanny Daisy, to come home. Just a few hours earlier, she had learned of their transgressions and had decided to confront them, as soon as possible. She had no idea what she was going to do but there was no way she was going to let the affair go on any longer.

Jude and Daisy’s night had been their best date yet, after an intimate dinner, they went backstage at a Robert Plant concert and hung out with the legendary rocker. Walking into the house they assumed was empty, they began making out as they headed to the bedroom. Suddenly, a light turns on and they both turn their heads to see a seething Sienna, standing across the room with a crazed look in her eyes. “I can’t believe this Jude! I can’t believe you would do this to me! And with this nasty ass bitch?” Sienna screamed as she walked across the room. Before Jude could say anything, Sienna slapped him as hard as she could. She reared back again but before she could unload another slap, Daisy caught her hand and pushed her away. “Don’t touch him again you little twat and if you say one more nasty thing about me, I will kick your ass so bad, I swear to god, you won’t be able to act for a month!” Daisy, knowing Jude would not hit Sienna back, was not going to let her hurt the man of her dreams any more. Miller was not expecting this and with so many emotions running through her head, she went with her first instinct and pushed Daisy back. “Stay the fuck out of this Slut! This is between me and” but she was cutoff by quick slap from Daisy. “ I told you I was going to hurt you!” Sienna was stunned, holding her hurting cheek, the look on her face went from stunned to anger as she sent a stinging slap back at Daisy.

Jude had no intentions in stepping between his two lovers, he was eating up the idea of women fighting over him. He stepped aside as the women lunged at each other and began ripping at each other’s hair. Sienna, fueled by pure hatred and anger, pushed Daisy back and forced her against a wall. Letting go of the her hair, Miller started throwing wild, unskilled punches at Wright’s face. Daisy managed to dodge and block everything that was thrown at her and after ducking under a right from Sienna, she countered with a right cross of her own that found its mark and stunned Miller. Daisy quickly followed up with a series of punches as she worked Sienna across the room and against the adjacent wall. Wright, clearly the more experienced fighter, already had Miller dazed. Grabbing her rival’s shoulder with her left hand, she buries her right deep into Sienna’s belly with a vicious punch. Miller’s knees buckle but Daisy doesn’t allow her to fall and continues the belly punishment. Sienna moans with each breath taking punch, and after the fifth or six punch, tears begin to roll down her puffy cheeks. “Awww, look Jude, she’s crying” Daisy teases as she continues to hold her against the wall by her shoulder. “I told you this was going to happen but nooooooo, you had to go and run that nasty little mouth of yours.” Sienna, with a look of desperation looks across the room at Jude, “please Jude, I love you, please make her stop” she begged hoping he’d step in and put an end to her beating but Jude, now fully aroused, just shrugs his shoulders and says “sorry babe”. “He’s not going to help you Sienna. Look at him, he’s enjoying this more than I am” Daisy says as she points out Jude’s obvious erection. “After I get done with you, I am going to make you watch how a real woman pleases a man.” With that, Daisy unloads another right to Sienna’s belly and then one to her face and lets her drop to the floor, with her back still against the wall.

Sienna, barely conscious but sitting upright, watches as Daisy walks across the room and begins to stroke Jude’s hard-on through his jeans. She looks back at Sienna with a smile, making sure she is watching, “This is all mine now, little girl.” She stands up and walks back towards Sienna “I’m not quite done with you yet.” She then bends down and grabs Sienna by the hair and stands her up so they are looking eye to eye. “What’s wrong Sienna? Nothing else catty to say?” Sienna gathers herself and spits, a combination of saliva and blood, in Daisy’s face “fuck you bitch!” Left hand still in Miller’s hair, she uses her right to wipe off her face “dumb little whore, you’re going to pay for that!” then punts Sienna between the legs. Miller drops to her knees reaching for her aching womanhood, Wright keeping a hand in Sienna’s hair, lifts her knee into rival’s face. A sickening crunch echos through the room as Sienna’s nose is shattered. Daisy let’s go of Sienna’s hair and letting the bloody starlet drop to the floor in a heap, again on the brink of passing out.

Daisy again returns to Jude to continue teasing him leaving Sienna to squirm on the floor, moaning and crying. Miller had never felt this kind of pain before and to be dominated so thoroughly by her rival, in front of her fiancée, was equally humiliating. Daisy returns and roughly flips her onto her back. “Please Daisy, no more, you win” Sienna says softly, again hoping Daisy will end her misery. Wright bends down next to Miller, “don’t worry honey, I’m almost done with you. I’ve got more important things to tend to”, turning Miller’s head so that she’s looking at Jude. “Now” Daisy stands up, and pulls Sienna up with her by her hair, “are you ready for your lesson?” She leads Sienna to the bedroom, throws her onto a chair and ties her to it. Sienna is a wreck, blood stained hair sticking to her battered, beaten face, her head hangs in defeat. Wright brings Jude into the room and lays him on the bed, looking over at Miller who’s still looking down, she walks over to her. Lifting Sienna’s chin she asks “How will you learn anything if you don’t watch?” She let’s go of Miller who lets her head drop back down, not wanting to watch another women make love to her, soon to be, ex-fiancé. “Okay, have it your way” Wright say as she steps back and unloads a slap that sends blood and tears across the room. “You are going to watch or I am going to hurt you in ways you never thought of” Daisy warns as she rips open Sienna’s blouse. “How cute! Look at those little boobies!” Wright says with a devious grin. “It would be a shame to destroy them, like I did the rest of your body.” She then latches both hands onto Sienna’s perfect little breast and squeezes with all her might. Sienna let’s out a blood curdling scream and immediately starts begging “Please! Stop! I’ll watch! I promise just please stop!” Daisy releases her hold on Sienna’s breasts “that’s more like it!”

Sauntering back across the room to Jude, Daisy is about ready to explode herself. She had never dominated a women this way and had no idea how exciting it could be. Jude and Daisy undress each other and spend the next couple hours making passionate love in front of a broken Sienna. Daisy every so often, made sure to make eye contact with her, ensuring she was still watching. Finally, the two end their love making marathon and share a cigarette in bed. “What are we going to do with her?” Jude asks, truly having no idea where to go from here. “Don’t worry about it” Daisy says confidently as she gets up and walks towards Sienna. “She knows what can happen to her now and if she doesn’t want it to happen again, she’ll keep her mouth shut.” Daisy continued “only next time, it will be even worse. I don’t want that and you don’t want that either, do you?” Daisy again using Sienna’s chin to force her to look up “Well? Do you?” Sienna shakes her head and quietly agrees. “Good girl” Daisy says and she reared back and delivered a knock out punch that sends Sienna to LaLa land.

Sienna wakes up a couple of hours later in her bed next to a picture, of her tied to the chair knocked out, with a note that read “Don’t forget what happened last night and don’t forget, it can happen again.” The next day, there was a picture of a beaten Sienna Miller on the cover of every paper in the UK, along with a story about her being jumped by a group of girls at a night club.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on August 25, 2018, 02:47:03 PM
Here's a pair of tales featuring Lily getting squashed by a couple of Madisons!

Lily Collins vs. Madison Beer

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi.dailymail.co.uk%2Fi%2Fpix%2F2017%2F03%2F13%2F11%2F3E39673600000578-4308680-image-m-112_1489405998052.jpg&hash=e24191707939f54899c53d2611f6c7590e1a5176)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi.dailymail.co.uk%2Fi%2Fpix%2F2016%2F12%2F13%2F03%2F3B52B24500000578-4027440-image-a-58_1481598774830.jpg&hash=aa11aae588f7e8c25eb911661514c3df490dab21)

Lily Collins may have finally begin to realize just how pathetic her catfighting career had gotten. She had lost literally every single match she's participated in and none of them being even slightly competitive. So in an effort to go from creampuff to powerhouse, Lil Lily decided to score a fully-loaded membership from the hottest gym in Hollywood always filled with many other catfighting starlets in show business. Wearing a loose white shirt with "NO FILTER" appropriately sprawled across her chest coupled with skintight black workout leggings hugging her skinny legs like a second skin, Collins proudly waltzed into the gym with her nose held high as per usual beyond prideful at how even in such a simple outfit how radiant and gorgeous she looked! Lily was so preoccupied with her beauty that she seemed to forget the whole point of the gym in the first place! Instead of working out and trying to gain some muscle or fighting physique of any kind, Collins instead just hogged the machines, texted away on her phone and made her typical catty comments about other girls she saw actually working on and exercising!

After Lily had already spent about a half hour in the gym without lifting a single weight or even actually using any of the machines as intended, Madison Beer walked in for her routine afternoon workout happily greeting all the regulars of the gym and a few other celebrities she recognized or was friendly with. Dressed in a black sports bra top showing off her toned mid-section and also donning black leggings as well, Madison's more personable aura and fresh face drew much more attention and fanfare than Lily's typically haughty and self-absorbed mood. And of course as Beer began her workout with Collins not too far away giving the oblivious newcomer an ultra bratty sideways stink-eye, Lily just couldn't help herself before causing some trouble as always.

While Madison sat at one of the benches about to start off with some simple weight lifting up over her head, Lily purposely sat down right next to her acting preoccupied and even aloof. It was clear that Lily didn't actually intend on lifting an weights herself but instead was going to give her big mouth a nice workout!

"Excuse me, little girl..." Lily began with malice "...you're taking too much room on the bench! Shouldn't you still be in class like are you even out of high school yet?!" she continued immediately going into berating mode at the shocked Madison who put down her weights and turned around to discover who the hell was going off on her for no reason at all. Once realizing it was none other than Silly Lily Collins, Beer's expression instantly changed not to anger but to amusement! She even let out a loud laugh in response to Lily's completely unnecessary trash talk! Even though Madison was quite young and one of the very unpolished newcomers in the catfight circuit, being a full decade younger than Collins was and lacking any legitimate fighting experience yet, she had heard about and watched many of Lily's humiliating defeats on Youtube highlight videos and thus was clearly not intimidated at all by the creampuff deciding to randomly pick a fight with her at the gym of all places.

Madison's unfazed reaction enraged Lily who quickly found herself being laughed at by the "little girl" she had just tried bullying out of pure spite and jealously. Not fully knowing the best course of action but with her enormous pride and ego bubbling up to the surface as per usual, Collins stood up and continued barking down at Madison..."How dare you laugh at me! You should really respect your elders in this business, sweetie and do as I say right now!"

Beer has ceased her giggling but still maintained a confident smirk on her face, practically rolling her eyes to the back of her head, before rising up to her feet as well getting right in Lily's face as a sizable crowd started to notice what was happening and began forming a circle around the two hotties.

"It's funny Lily because you're the one who's always acting like a spoiled brat and then getting punished like a child! But clearly not everyone grows up and it seems like you sure missed that boat!" Madison beamed which drew a hearty round of laughter from the growing crowd; all eager to see Lily get some comeuppance not only for needlessly picking a fight with Madison but also for hogging all the machines for herself without even using them and instead just taking selfies for her Instagram feed. "So Lil Lily, how about you use this as a learning experience for once and walk away now or else I can use you as my personal workout practice dummy this afternoon!" Madison followed up with her offer completely putting all the pressure and nerves right back on Collins who suddenly looked increasingly panicked and worried after Madison's scathing comeback and threat. She had been given a free Get Out of Squashing card, but of course Lily's supreme overconfidence and bitterness would rear their ugly heads yet again!

"Fuck you, bitch!" Living up to the declaration across her shirt, Collins just couldn't help herself as she marched right up to Madison and swung her dainty arm back going for an obvious slapping attempt that took way too long to get going and had no surprise element at all to it. Collins swung but her flimsy wrist was actually caught in mid air much to the creampuff's shock as Beer shook her head in bemusement at Lily totally wasting her chance to escape from this situation without further humiliation but now she had sealed her fate. Instantly showcasing both her strength and Lily's incredible weakness, Madison pulled Collins in by her wrist and with one arm locked in a bearhug. Even while putting next to no effort in the squeeze, Beer was practically breaking the puny Lily in half with her arm as the regretful brat began her natural begging and pleading started up but Madison was about to have none of it. One of Lily's arms was pinned to her side in the hug while the other one helplessly flailed around until she reached down below her grabbing one of the small free weight wheels hoping to make clock Madison over the head with it and get outta here! Not only did Madison totally see what Collins was trying to do, but before she even had to stop it, to the upmost amusement of everyone watching the action, Lily couldn't even lift a five pound weight! Everyone got a hearty at chuckle at this sad display while Madison, further showcasing her vast physical superiority even while keeping the puny Collins squirming in her clutches, reached down and list a much larger weight up and all the way over her head with ease!

Lily was already in pure panic mode but things were about to get much worse for her. Madison turns around with her captive to face the growing number of people in the gym surrounding the action; most of which eager to see Lily get her comeuppance not only for being a mouthy weakling but also for hogging all the exercise machines without actually doing any exercising! As more spectators gathered, Madison would make sure that EVERYONE in the gym could enjoy was about to take place.

"Who hear wants to take a little class the gym is thinking of starting up and thought by none other than myself??" Beer asked aloud. "You can call it...Madison's Squash Class! And for our first session, Silly Lily is gonna be our first practice dummy!" The crowd resounding cheered at this sensational development as poor Lily desperately tried squirming out of Madison's arms now on the verge of complete tears but her struggling only made her look even more helpless! Beer began by hoisting Collins up over her shoulders bend backward in a torture rack with now pretty much everybody in the gym circled around. Actually treating this as an actual class, Madison spoke to her audience and actually started bending Lily's flexible body further back in sets and reps as if she was actually working out!

After some introductory stretching with her demonstration toy Collins feebly flailing and screeching while being bent backward over her shoulders, Beer reached up with one hand grabbing Lily's "NO FILTER" t-shirt and yanking it off her body in one smooth motion and immediately tossing her off her shoulders and down onto a yoga mat; Lily's comically puny body actually bouncing off the mat like it was a trampoline. Collins tried to pathetically wiggle away from Madison on her stomach trying to cover her breasts in just a black sports bra which apparently wasn't revealing enough for Beer who'd reach down and in one vicious yank she ripped the garment right off her victim leaving her top half completely exposed! Before Lily could even attempt in cover up her perky little boobs, Madison sat on the ground and before Collins could even blink she found herself trapped in a Surfboard Hold! Yet again doing the whole workout routine, Madison began a set of ten reps by rocking back and forth while sitting on the ground and yanking Lily's upper body back and up off the mat by her arms which gave everyone a great view of her bare, free-swinging breasts every time she was yanked back!

After a few more reps of the Surfboard Hold for some added demonstration, in one smooth motion Madison fell backward on the yoga mat but kept hold of the whimpering Lily now flipping her up and over and displayed high in a spectacular ceiling hold! Lily was now propped up and held in the air giving everyone an even better view of her bouncy little bosoms and as if that wasn't dominating enough, Madison kept lifting Lily up and down in the ceiling hold; even explaining to the impressed audience that this is a great exercise because it worked out both your arms and your legs! After another set of Ceiling Hold lifts, Beer suddenly swung Collins in the air only to bring her crashing back down in a double knee backbreaker while folded Lily's body so far back that her head was dangling in-between her own ankles! More counted stretching followed as she continuously bent Lily back further and further to the point that it may seem like Collins might literally snap in two pieces, but thankfully she proved to be amazingly flexible! Madison would even make a comment about how happy she is that her practice dummy was so bendy for everyone's viewing pleasure!

With the Squash Class now in full swing, Madison prepared to get to the real sensational holds now! Things were about to go from back to worse for Lil Lily when, after again being tossed back on the mat laying on her stomach, she felt not only her legs getting yanked back again over her body but also suddenly had both of Madison's hands under her chin again pulling her upper body back! Beer had locked in a killer Extreme Boston Crab/Camel Clutch combo that had everyone gasp in amazement! Beer had Lily's  legs contorted back by locking her dainty ankles under the armpits, Lily's arms stretched and hooked over Madison's knees and while stretching her upper body way back by the chin and effectively bending the body of Collins rolled into almost a backwards ball! And as if that wasn't enough, Madison took it up another notch when, tired of Lily's begging and pleading throughout her whole comeuppance, Madison kept one hand yanking her chin back while with the other hand she inserting her index finger in Lily's mouth and fishhooked her! Collins could only get incoherent garbles and squeals out of her stretched mouth while Madison rocked back and forth atop of her brutally knotted up body.

Amazed at the limberness of her practice dummy, Madison decided to keep pushing the envelope! With an impressive swiftness, she released the fishhook out of her mouth and began rising up and off of Lily's stretched back but still kept her body folded back. In one of most dominating body carries that anyone had ever seen, Madison proceeded to actually wrap her arms around Lily's body, both her bend backward legs and her upper body, so that she actually now held Collins high in the air with her body folded back in a "U" position while trapped in a bearhug! Even Beer couldn't believe it! She held Lily's body with such a tightness that her own skinny legs were pressed up against her back making it look like Collins was a bug getting squashed! Madison didn't even try to present this as a workout position but instead just showcased her superiority over the mouthy creampuff by this incredible display of dominance and contortion. Madison gave plenty of time for everyone to snap plenty of pictures, just in case nobody believed what they just saw in front of them, before she released the bearhug letting Lily's body unravel but still holding her up in the air by her legs now in a classic piledriver position with Collins close to passing out at this point but somehow still conscious and all too aware of the nightmare that would continue for her.

The crowd was anticipating the knockout cranium-driving slam, but Madison had other ideas first. Holding Collins upside down, she'd stretch Lily's legs wide open as far as she can spread them like she was trying to snap a wishbone! Lily's face was full of tears dripping down to the canvas below and that was even before a loud ripping sound was heard throughout the arena: Lily's black leggings had ripped right down the crotch from all the leg stretching! Flashing a wide grin with Lily's ripped pants right in her face, Beer finally dropped to her knees landing Lily on her noggin! Collins practically bounced off the mat by her head again before crashing down on her back spread eagled like a bag of bricks while the crowd wildly applauded Madison for the wonderfully educational and entertaining debut of the Madison's Squash Class! But Beer still wasn't done just yet as of course there had to be some additional post-squashing punishment! That would begin with Madison reaching over and ripping Lily's leggings to shreds right off her legs while she remained zonked out on the mat and now only wearing a tiny black thong which was also quickly ripped off in a single tug. Adding one more mini-exercise just to rub the shameful defeat for Lil Lily literally right in her face, Beer stood right over her face and actually began squatting her caboose up and down bouncing right atop Lily's face! The audience laughed in hysterics as Madison hopped up and down smothering her features until she awoke from her slumber only to find herself being squatted on!

After waking Collins up, Madison ceased her squatting but instead plopped her ass right down on Lily's face now fully smothering her while grabbing both her legs and pulling them back. Madison folded Lily's legs back over her body so now she was in a very familiar position for her: stacked up with her naked booty sticking straight up in the air! Licking her hand, Beer slapped her palms down on Lily's defenseless deirere pounding and spanking her sticking up, milky white little asscheeks like a set of bongo drums until she turned a dark shade of maroon red! And when someone jokingly asked her what was the purpose of this exercise, Madison would respond " This one is just for Lil Lily! Her tight little ass really needed a good workout!" After leaving Lily's booty tanned red and covered in handprints, Madison finally thought of an appropriate way to not only end the beatdown but also leave the gym a parting gift of sorts.

Beer got up off Collins who was just barely still conscious after being smothered under Beer's more impressively plump caboose but was carried over to a punching bag across the gym while everyone followed along to see what Madison had planned. After grabbing Lily's previously stripped off t-shirt as well as some duck tape off the front desk on the way there, Madison proceeded to tape Lil Lily up on the hanging punching back by her spread out wrists and ankles and, after ripping up her t-shirt just right, she gagged Lily's whining mouth up just with the part of her shirt that read in all caps "FILTER" effectively shutting the loudmouth brat up once and for all! As Madison waltzed out of the gym as a victorious woman who just squashed a weakling a decade older than her, poor Lily was held trapped and gagged to the punching bag with a growing line of girls waiting to get a few minutes with the gym's newest piece of equipment: the Lil Lily Punching Bag!

------------------------------

Lily Collins vs. Madison Iseman

(https://78.media.tumblr.com/0af3873996caa7c927cdb323f259e00a/tumblr_os08db71Si1wnv1vuo1_500.jpg)(https://data.whicdn.com/images/193714439/original.jpg)

After getting completely dominated and played with by Madison Beer at the gym, Lily Collins promised herself that she'd never step foot in that place again! Quickly abandoning the thought of her actually trying to get into shape and not be a complete pushover, Collins opted instead to get all dolled up in a luxuriously sexy one-piece white swimsuit that hugged her petite body and really showed off her perky little caboose bulging out of the wedgied seat of the garment. She felt like the sweetest angel as she waltzed around the beach but her mood was all sour! She was being an ultra brat to everyone: kicking sand castles down, littering all over the beach and simultaneously being both a tease and a prude to all the guys sunbathing with their girlfriends. She'd flirt with them and even bent over showcasing her booty but then act haughty and condescending when anyone dared to even approach her. It wasn't before long that one particular fellow actress finally had enough of Lily's snotty ways and it turned out be another younger Madison! This time it was Beer however but instead the short, bubbly and perky blonde Madison Iseman who, looking incredibly sexy and adorable herself in her light powder blue two-piece swimwear, was still fresh on the catfighting circuit and normally not confrontational at all but she figured this brat Lily really needs some manners!

Iseman walked right up to the cockily smirking Collins and proceeded to plainly state how she should apologize to everyone at the beach for her obnoxious and insulting attitude! What made it a particularly amazing scene was how much both younger and shorter Madison was as she verbally scalded Lily who, in contrast to Madison's matureness and tact, was acting like a spoiled child! Resorting to snotty giggles and making jokes about Madison's shortness, even calling her a "little dweeby girl", Madison's patience was running thin until she couldn't take it anymore. "Okay Lily let's make a deal shall we: You apologize to me and to everyone else you disrespected here on this beautiful day or I'm going to have to MAKE you say sorry which I'd really rather not do!" Collins was taking aback by being talked down to and disciplined by this "little girl" but at the same time she was already quite intimidated as a gathering crowd formed around them hoping to see another classic Lil Lily squashing! Much to everyone's initial disappointment, a clearly flustered Collins turned and began retreating off the beach but, in classic Lily fashion, the loudmouth cupcake just couldn't help herself!

"Hey! All you losers and especially you Madison can KISS. MY. ASS!" Lily declared as she bent over, stuck her proud booty out and waved it at the entire crowd of beachgoers! Iseman had finally had enough and she wasn't about to let her get away after that parting shot. The crowd gasped and than cheered in excitement as Madison made a sprint just as Collins looked over her shoulder with at first a smirk but once she saw the tiny blonde bee-lining towards her, Lily's eyes grew wide with fear and her jaw dropped before she could even try running away she was tackled down to the sand by Madison! And just like that the squashing was on! Iseman got back up to her feet but began dragging the flailing Collins by her ankles back into the main beach area while Lily pathetically began crying and apologizing now but it was too late for Madison to not teach her yet another lesson in humility.

After dragging her back to the open sands with the crowd now circled around the action, Madison began by hoisting Lil Lily back up high in the air in a full nelson hold. The blonde turned all around facing every direction and giving everyone plenty of prime picture opportunities of her sobbing captive. While it appeared that Iseman might be setting up for a Glamslam-equse jumping facebuster slam, she didn't want to completely squash Lil Lily right away. She instead opted for releasing the full nelson hold but again hoisted Lil Lily up and bent back over one of her shoulders for a Canadian backbreaker. Poor Collins already began tearing up as she helplessly dangled upside down while all the guys she teased and all the girls she pissed off were laughing at her now. Lily wanted to give everyone a show, but this wasn't what she had in mind! Madison squeezed her dainty waist and stretched her rubbery body further back over her shoulder until Lily's eyes began rolling to the back of her head at which point Madison suddenly flipped Collins over and dropping her face down on the sand.

Lil Lily tried crawling away on her hands and knees already in tremendous pain and embarrassment but didn't get fair before she found herself in a very familiar position: bent over Madison's knee with her wedgied derrière sticking right up in the air! The caboose that she so gleefully flaunted and stuck out before was now defenseless as Iseman easily held the now sobbing Collins over her knee and, with one hand holding both of Lily's puny wrists behind her back, she reached down with her other free hand and yanked Lily's swimsuit way back giving her an agonizing wedgie that dug into her delicate pussy and pin-point tight bootyhole so bad it felt like the garment was going to split her in half! Lily's screams echoed throughout the beach and that was even before Madison would raise her hand high in the air and bring it slapping down on Lily's bubbly booty for the first of many crisp and clapping spanks that quickly had reduced Creampuff Collins to a complete mess kicking, screaming and sobbing over the shorter girl's knee!

"You wanna act like a brat, Lily?? Well then you're gonna get treated like a brat!" The younger Madison barked down like she was a parent punishing a child and not a grown woman! After what must've been dozens of spanks leaving Lily's ass tanned beet-red, Madison would finally halt the spanking but only after Lily's one-piece swimsuit actually ripped in pieces from the extreme wedgie and from her kicking her legs so much during the spanking! Collins was beyond mortified that she was suddenly stripped naked but at least she was only face down over Madison's knee...until she was flipped over now bent backward with her hanging boobs and bare pussy now on full display! Madison was even surprising herself at how much she enjoyed steamrolling Lil Lily, she was really never like this, but she figured that Collins was such a mega-snob and a slutty tease before that she really deserved all of this. Showing just a little immaturity, Madison really reached down and gently caressed one of Lily's free-swinging breasts by the nipple and with the other hand reached to her crotch and ever so slightly rubbed a couple of fingers against it which resulted in Lily letting out a particularly shameful squeal that was half-humiliated and half-aroused!

But Madison wasn't about to sexually dominate Lil Lily; at least not here! She flipped her off her knee and back down to the sand on her stomach before Madison yanked Lily up by her hair on her all fours again like how she originally tired crawling away. "Now Lil Lily, you're gonna clean up all the litter you inconsiderably tossed around this beautiful beach"! Madison ordered as she actually walked the naked Collins on all fours across the sands of the beach picking up everything she callously discarded previously; the crowd applauding Madison at this point not only for giving Lily her comeuppance but for also caring about the environment! After making sure every piece of Lily's garbage was cleaned up, Madison thought about letting her go but then remembering her "little dweeby girl" comment, Iseman decided that maybe she should spend some more time with Collins throughout her time at the beach just to make sure the message was received loud and clear!

Scooping the still sobbing Collins up and carrying her over her shoulder to her beach chair she had laid out for herself, Madison originally wanted some relaxation time in the sun before ending up being the next girl having to squash Lil Lily, the victorious blonde again deposited the defeated older actress again down on her hands and knees. Madison clamped her legs tight around Lily's neck holding her in place with the standing head scissors hold while she bent down and began digging Collins in the sand! Eventually Lil Lily was trapped with her arms and legs buried completely under the sand with only her head, her back and of course her still scorching booty sticking straight up in the sun! The crowd gave one last final round of applause for a job well done to Madison who put on her sunglasses and finally reclined on her chair while poor Lily could only continue whimpering and crying right next to her.

For one last final humiliation, after Lily kept wailing about how hot her spanked ass was which was now baking in the hot sun with no protection at all, Madison reached over her nearby cooler and pulled out an ice-cold popsicle on a stick! "This should cool you right off!" Madison exclaimed as Lily, not being able to even look behind her, had no idea what the blonde meant until she felt the freezing cold phallic-shaped snack stuffed way up her bootyhole! Fun and relaxation followed as normal for everyone else on the beach for the rest of the afternoon except now Madison had a tanning buddy with her and poor Lil Lily was once again defeated, spanked, stripped, and completely humiliated!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: jdo90 on September 30, 2018, 12:18:13 AM
Spoils of Victory Mystery

The card for this evening is filled with a variety of sexy, young twenty-somethings set to face off in the squared circle. Although there are no championship titles on the line tonight the mystery punishments in place for the losers are promised to be, shall we say, less than dignififying, and have drawn a large audience; both in the stadium seats and watching from their phones, computers or tablets via Pay Per View digital streaming services.

The promoters, in order to spice things up, have placed a variety of punishments for the losers. The punishments coincide with the outcome of the match. For instance, the punishment for submission is different than the punishment for a pinfall. The combatants are unaware of what the punishments involve and must, according to the promoters, "find out the hard way,".

Victoria Justice vs Kira Kosarin
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gotceleb.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fphotos%2Fvictoria-justice%2Fby-michael-bezjian-photoshoot%2FVictoria-Justice%3A-Michael-Bezjian-Photoshoot-2015--12.jpg&hash=45192babd5c94dc79d291ebd952220bbb4bac309)

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.teenidols4you.com%2Fblink%2FActors%2Fkira-kosarin%2Fkira-kosarin-1443132001.jpg&hash=1061a090f9c2529d4c1d8b361c991052327ecd98)

Kira Kosarin, a vivacious, spunky 20-year-old with an athletic, curvaceous body, is a relative newcomer to the celebrity catfighting league. But what Kira lacks in experience is more than made up for by the young lady's flexibility and ferocity.

Victoria Justice, her opponent, was no stranger to the celebrity catfighting league; a veteran whom, compared to her younger opponent, should undoubtedly have the advantage. On the other hand, Victoria has the notorious reputation of being a loud-mouth brat whom, more times than not, bites off more than she can chew.

The crowd seemed to be split between the two camps. Team Justice hoped Vicky's in-ring experience would assure her victory; whereas Team KKO hoped Kira's extra 3 inches of height and her heavier, more athletic, build would give her the edge she needed. So, which young lady would prevail, how would she win and, most intriguing, what would the punishment be? Will Victoria learn from past mistakes and overcome her younger, novice opponent or will Kira use her superior reach and flexibility to pummel Justice?

It turns out that Victoria, surprising quite a few fans, displayed her in-ring experience, seemingly just going through the motions with Kira. Of course, going through the motions, for most fighters, typically involves feeling out one's opponent and striking or dodging when necessary. For Justice, however, going through the motions involved losing her dignity and, unfortunatley for the puny Californian, her clothing as well.

Kira, after growing bored of twisting her halfnaked foe up in various unladylike positions, finished the sniveling diva off with a long, drawn-out, bootylicious face sit. Victoria was quickly losing oxygen and energy, due, in part, to the all-encompasing derriere of Kosarin, as well as the erratic thrashing of her limbs. Succumbing to defeat, Justice submits.

Once Kira rises from her tear-soaked throne, allowing Justice to gulp air, and Victoria regains her bearings, the defeated diva ironically forgets the special stipulation that was set by the promoters and tries to, albeit drunkenly, run away from her duties. As Victoria awkwardly stumbled about, the promoter happily announced over the speaker system, "if a contender wins their fight via submission, the loser MUST go down on the winner!" Victoria, eyes buldging, utterly horrified, runs up the aisle; but, as usual, she is easily apprehended, this time by the promotion's security personnel.

Poor Vicky was soon back in the ring and on her knees, inching toward her towering foe. Once she was at eye-level with Kira's crotch, the victorious vixen dropped her pants, and undies, unveiling her smooth snatch. With a fearful gulp, Justice tips her chin up, in order to get a good angle, and points the tip of her tongue, patiently licking between Kira's lips.

The sensation buckled Kira’s knees, causing her to lay her sex right on Vicky's face. Justice plunges her stiff tongue deep into the slick folds, wanting to get this over with as soon as possible. Kosarin gasps, shifting her weight to the balls of her feet, and grabs the back of Justice's head, pulling her in deeper.

The in and out motions from Vicky's French kiss caused vibrations that led Kira to rotate her hips to the rhythm of Victoria's tongue. Kira, knees weakening, pushes Victoria on her back and mounts her prey, anchoring her waist to Justice's face. Losing herself in the sensation of Vicky's lapping tongue, Kira begins riding her foe's nose; her hands trailing up and down her own pert breasts, then back to Victoria's head, thrusting herself upward to catch every lick, flick, and suck of her tongue and lips.

Kira, a humble fighter, not one to trashtalk or brag, shocked everyone when she, biting her bottom lip, head tossed back, boomed in a throaty grunt, "thats right, bitch... fu...fuck me with your tongue... ohhh, ohhhh," The audience rises to their feet and applaud as Kira reaches her peak, her nectar flowing down the sides of Victoria's mortified face like a never ending well that poured forth without fail.


Demi Lovato vs Ryan Newman

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F12%2Fdemi-lovato-at-y100-jingle-ball-in-sunrise-florida-12-17-2017-3.jpg&hash=32121d915350e8fee7c4625ffea673ac4c987e55)

(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/6e/ca/6e/6eca6ec88f9b8156d105f848ba59825c.jpg)

Ryan Newman's full, pink gloss-coated lips curled into a haughty smirk as high-powered camera strobes illuminated her tight body. Even though she only stood at a mere 5 feet 3 inches Newman, acting as if she were 8' tall, stares down at everyone around her, looking past her upturned nose at the clamoring fans. Flipping her hair back, she began to strut toward the ring and, not feeling even an ounce of remorse, pranced past a fan, staring right through the young man's marker and loose leaf page, ignoring his request for an autograph. She was all smiles as she paraded around the ring -- strutting past her opponent, her eyes skimming past Demi Lovato, as if she were an unimpprtant passage of text -- her body practically glowing with self-importance. All eyes are on her and that's all that mattered.

Well, all eyes WERE on her. The 20-year-old scoffed at the camera men, all of whom turned their lenses toward something just outside the ring. "Whatever, it's probably, like, a Twenty dollar bill or something. I have to remember that everyone isn't as cultured as I." Ryan spoke outloud to herself, shaking her head at the men and, mistaking her revulsion for compassion, gave herself a proverbial pat on the back.

The something in question was Victoria Justice who, due to sexual juices and a sopping vagina covering her airways, had just woken up from her unconscious state. The startled diva, looking down at her partially exposed figure, shrieked in horror. With one arm across her tits, covered by a dainty bra, the other shielding her crotch, scarcely clothed in a flimsy thong, Victoria made a beeline for the exit, scrambling up the aisle and disappearing behind the curtain. Ryan, not even attempting to suppress her vanity, yells out to everyone, "Okay, I have to admit, that was kind of funny... Woah!" Newman turns toward Demi, as if just realizing she was there, "Did your thunder thighs rip away the denim of your jeans or are you so poor that you can't afford new clothes?" Ryan giggles, surveying Demi's outfit before turning her attention back to the crowd, "that was funy, that whole Vicky thing, BUT the freakshow is gone and I demand your attention. Cheer me as I banish this fat troll back under the bridge she escaped from!" Ryan punctuated her statement by posing like royalty in the ring and sneering over her shoulder at Demi.

For all intents and purposes, Ryan Newman SHOULD have been happy, ecstatic even, during the final moments of the match. After all, every pair of eyes and every camera lens were focused on her and her exclusively. Newman however, was in utter shambles. The bratty Disney starlet, her face pressed against the mat, weakly pushed herself up, her arms shaking, hot tears streaming down her blotchy, mascara-streaked face. The sniveling wimp snorted her runny nose and began, for the umpteenth time, blubbering like a child. Newman had, at this point, abandoned her attempts to shield her nude figure, her spirit, and body, broken by Lovato's high-impact wrestling. The paparazzi at ringside were having a field day, capturing every angle of every soft, supple curve.

In the end, Demi knocked the puny weakling out with an up-close-and-personal breast smother. Lovato, wanting to feel the sensation of Newman's warm, wet tears and anguished features on her bare skin, removed her top, freeing her breasts before settling them upon the loser's face.

Newman's teary eyes obscure her vision, preventing the young woman to see her impending doom until it was too late. Ryan, suddenly drowning in a sea of hot, sweaty, suffocating tit-flesh, began to panic. Sweeping her legs and flapping her arms, Ryan begins shrieking in terror. Her screams, shrill and highpitched, are transformed into muted hums by Lovato's prized twins. Once Ryan ceases to squirm, and the ref has raised her arm in victory, Demi slowly peels her breasts away from her opponent's face, chuckling to herself as Newman's gaping mouth emits a suction cup-like *pop* as she unglues her twin peaks from Ryan's full lips.

Demi poses over the tanned, undressed body of her egotistical opponent, with her head and arms raised high. But, of course, the audience yearned for more, and after hearing the promoter announce the punishment for a knockout, the crowd cheered so loudly the arena walls shook.

Several minutes later, Newman's eyes fluttered open, the rowdy crowd blaring in her ear.  She didn't know what had happened or what was going on, but she knew one thing for sure, her head was pounding, her face was sticky with sweat and she was very, very uncomfortable. At that moment, she noticed why she was uncomfortable.

Her body was bent over the middle rope like a broken puppet. She tries to back up from the ropes but once she does, her bare pussy hits something smooth. Her blue expressive eyes widen in realization, a breathless, "Oh shit," escapes her smeared lips as a pair of hands seize her squirming hips. Demi, with no warning, thrusts forward, sliding the rubber shaft of the strap-on into Ryan's pussy, fucking her doggy style.

Demi's hips and 'thunder thighs' smack against Newman's tight ass, taking her like an animal. Ryan bites her lip, tears rolling down her cheeks, fighting the temptation to moan. Her efforts are futile and soon her whimpers grow in timbre and pitch, trembling, until her body coils and she lets out a hard, ear-splitting orgasm. 
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on September 30, 2018, 01:27:02 PM
Great job. Hope to see more Kira stories where she dominates some of the other Nickelodeon actresses.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 14, 2018, 04:29:00 PM
Here two matches featuring a new favorite cutie of mine: Madison Iseman! The first one she gets to dish out some comeuppance to a couple of bratty wimps while the second fight doesn't quite go as well for her :)

Natalia Dyer & Julia Goldani Telles vs. Madison Iseman

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2018%2F09%2Fnatalia-dyer-at-variety-women-in-film-s-pre-emmy-party-in-hollywood-09-15-2018-3.jpg&hash=10792b13177e02d74d46ccbd09b461c3e6e9bec7)
(https://celebmafia.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/julia-goldani-telles-refinery29-presents-29room-a-celebration-of-style-and-culture-in-new-york-city_1.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hawtcelebs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F06%2Fmadison-iseman-at-spiderman-homecoming-premiere-in-los-angeles-06-28-2017_13.jpg&hash=c8fd9485eae38a5b2c1fb4e9df9d641bfa64db2a)

As per usual, the ultra haughty pair of Julia and Natalia arrogantly strutted to the ring with their signature resting bitch faces teaming up together against goody-girl blonde Madison! The "sister-witches", as they commonly refer to themselves proudly as, did their typical pre-match catty heckling over at the unimpressed Iseman who was itching to shut these two snobby brats up! While Madison could clearly take both of them on separately in singles matches, the out-numbered nature of the match proved difficult for the perky and preppy face in the early going. This was mainly due to Julia's longer reach and impressive height while Natalia did her best attempt at "offense" consisting of flailing slaps and cheap low blow attempts. Because of the over reliance on Julia's natural advantages, the sister-witches momentum was short-lived once Madison was able to turn the tables and knock the former ballerina off those long and limber legs of hers!

The tide officially turned when Julia tried setting up for a jumping scissorskick that Madison not only just avoided, but the opportunistic blonde was even able to push Julia right into the frozen Natalia in the corner squishing both brats up against each other with one of Julia's long ballerina legs folded all the way up and sandwiched inbetween their two bodies! Not only was it a sensational visual, but it was just what Madison needed to take firm control of the match and deliver a good, old fashioned handicap squashing! Julia backed out of the corner holding her stretched crotch from her legs being split so far high in the air while slammed against her BFF, even for a ballerina that one hurt, only to be scooped up from behind and slammed up and over in a ring-shaking suplex! Julia was driven hard on her back and upper neck as her long legs were folded over her body and she remained laying out cold conveniently stacked up with her dress giving in to gravity and completely exposing her perky little booty sticking high up glistening under the arena lights in just a skimpy dark green panties!

With Julia now out of commission, Madison turned her attention to Natalia who had already pathetically began trying to scamper out of the ring! The scared creampuff got halfway out of the ropes before her ankles were caught by Madison and Natalia let out a shameful squeal as she was pulled back inside the ring for her usual dose of comeuppance. In mere seconds, her tight black starry dress was ripped to shreds off her body revealing her underwear to be nothing more than a black lace bra and a barely-existing black string thong and before she can even register what was happening, Dyer found herself bent down with her head in-between Madison's legs before being driven down to the canvas for a pedigree that completely obliterated Natalia into dreamland. Madison got up surveying a job well done, Julia lanky body stacked up and Natalia completely flattened on her stomach, as the blonde tried deciding who to pin before she got a genius idea!

Iseman dragged Natalia face down over to her folded over partner and actually draped Dyer over her fellow witch so that she was actually laying bent over Julia as if she was mounting her in a very provocative position! The crowd roared in approval at this unorthodox but incredibly humiliating body pile as Madison kneeled down to take a comfortable seat on Natalia's back. With each count of the ref girl's hand down on the mat for the pinfall, Madison did her own pinfall count by reaching her hand high in the air and slapping Natalia's sticking up thong-wedgier booty to leave three very defined red handprints on her tiny caboose and officially declaring her the winner! Madison hopped up to her feet hugged the ref girl and waved back at the supporting fans as she exited the ring and strolled back up the ramp. All the while Natalia remained laying over the folded up Julia with both wimpy brats still knocked out and not even knowing the disgraceful scene they were displaying together in defeat yet again!

Olivia Holt vs. Madison Iseman

(https://assets.teenvogue.com/photos/5b70b96a8920d2774c5ea9de/master/w_1600/GettyImages-1015794416.jpg)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1-www.mandatory.com%2Fassets%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F12%2Fmadison-iseman6.jpg&hash=3c58a95509e5f396a2b77c88d90a525228c82554)

Madison was still beaming after her double-squashing of Julia and Natalia and she was more than ready to keep her hot streak going against another fellow lightweight in Olivia Holt! The perky newcomer wasn't taking Holt lightly by any means, but she was more than confident in herself after the impressive showing while out-numbered last time she stepped in the ring and the fact that Madison was well aware of Olivia's struggles in the catfighting world. But perhaps Madison's scouting report on her opponent proved to be somewhat outdated. Holt came in to this match with a mighty chip on her shoulder and one major objective in mind: to put an over-condifent rookie in her place! The Disney girl looked spectacular in a glittery green dress with matching make-up on her face making her look more sultry and serious than usual contrasting sharply with the bubbly and happy-go-lucky nature of her foe who was visibly surprised by Holt's cold and steely demeanor!

Madison's chipper and upbeat enthusiasm gave her the quick start on offense but that soon evaporated once Olivia gained the upper hand after a failed lionsault attempt from the second rope with Madison crashing down onto Holt's sticking up knees! And with Iseman groaning on the canvas holding her aching belly, Olivia seized control of the match and would never look back. This was a statement match for her and Holt wasn't going to let feelings get in the way of showing all the upstarters she was no longer the cupcake everyone always assumed her as being! Holt saw an opening and exploited it in Iseman's aching stomach as she landed some sucker punches further knocking the wind out of Madison and then wrapping her arms around Iseman's mid-section from behind and flipping the disoriented blonde up and over slamming her down on the back of her head and neck for german suplex; Madison's light and puny body landing hard on the canvas with her dress embarrassingly riding up exposing a pair of dark green lace panties she had on underneath. Not giving her downed and already gasping foe even a second to recoup, Holt then bent down to hoist Madison back up in a basic yet very effective bearhug with it feeling so sweet for Olivia to finally be the one doing the squeezing instead of getting squeezed! Poor Madison tried squirming and fidgeting within her tormenter's vice grip but that only made Olivia squeeze even harder as she began parading her catch around the ring clearly giving everyone in the audience and back in the locker room a moment to appreciate and take notice of her mounting domination. Madison's waist and spine were getting so crushed that her upper body began dangling upside down in Olivia's arms now looking like a literal ragdool with the match now completely out of her control.

Finally stopping her stroll in the middle of the ring, Olivia steadily bent her knees and slammed Madison back down in a ring-shaking belly-to-belly suplex that completely flattened Madison like a pancake! The bulldozed blonde was spread eagled on the mat as Holt posed atop of her while the referee began to make the pinfall count until Holt surprisingly climbed off her finished prey before the ref girl could complete the count! Olivia was feeling a mojo she had rarely felt before inside the wrestling ring and, after all the shameful humiliations she had endured herself previously, she finally wanted to dish it out for once! The ring was a battleground after all and Madison was about to learn that the hard way even though thankfully for her she remained zonked out as Olivia bent down and proceeded to rip her dress to shreds exposing Iseman for the world to see in just her skimpy dark green bra and panties before again hoisting poor Madi up over her head bent backwards in a torture rack! This time instead of getting pounded in, Madison's much abused tummy was getting stretched and folded backwards high in the air while again Holt took her time in proudly showcasing her superiorty long enough for the crowd to snap plenty of pictures before she suddenly dropped down to her knees practically slapping Iseman clean in half backwards for a perfectly executed Rack Attack! Madison pint-sized and now broken body was dumped back down to the canvas like a crash test dummy as this "match" was starting to border on straight-up abuse at this point and Olivia sensed that she shouldn't go too far as she had clearly proved her point but wanted to leave one last impression on both the locker room and the audience!

Dragging Madison by one of her ankles repositioning her still steamrolled body at an angle, Olivia was about to show her defeated opponent how to land a real lionsault! Olivia ran to the turnbuckle, hopped both feet up on the second ring rope and flipped up and over backwards landing smack down once again on Madison's tummy for the final blow that put away Iseman for good; her dainty limbs bouncing off the mat upon impact only to come crashing back down even further spread out than before. Olivia remained draped laying across Madison's mid-section, a very fitting image for the type of beatdown she put poor Madison through, as she nonchalantly reached over to hook one of Madison's legs back in the air for the pinfall. Holt leg hook pin cover was so casual that it appeared as though Holt was comfortably reclining atop of her conquered prey instead of pinning her with Madison's wide open crotch in those tiny and revealing panties adding to the humiliation factor until the ref girl finished the count and Holt let Iseman's leg fall back to the mat with a thud and she rose up to her feet victorious and sending a message tonight loud and clear that she wasn't the doormat anymore! Unfortunately for Madison that was her role tonight as Holt even stepped over her tummy on her way out of the ring for one last parting insult added to much injury!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 21, 2018, 08:49:00 PM
Rachel Bilson vs. Katrina Bowden: Pillow Fight Match

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FnOpVT.jpg&hash=11f0dd78377db5c3a08e94d6c29b23d593b231d1)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mymoviespot.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F07%2FKatrina-Bowden-7.jpg&hash=1dd908256267d921a50a17b1f06eb2b95e9665c0)

Katrina Bowden figured it would be a cakewalk topping the pint-sized Rachel Bilson in a match type where she can fully use her longer reach and endless legs to put Bilson in a world of hurt atop a king sized fluffy bed while looking spectacular in her appropriately-heelish black lingerie. As per usual, she strutted up the ramp, did her typical slow bend between the ring ropes showcasing her mile-long legs and perky booty bursting out of her wedgied black panties and even gave a pre-match promo calling the unimpressed Rachel nothing but a "tiny twerp" who Katrina couldn't even see because she was so much taller! Bilson had been a career jobber in the catfighting world suffering numerous humiliations inside the ring and in hyper-sexualized matches just like this one, but she also knew that Katrina has had an even worse match record as of late and that once you get passed those long legs, she was nothing but a mouthy wimp!

The pre-match tirade only proved to give Rachel the motivation she needed for a quick start as she bombarded the unprepared Katrina with a barrage of quick strikes and slaps forcing her taller opponent in the corner, but Bowden immediately went to her trusty long legs in bucking Bilson off with a shoving-kick that knocked Rachel on her back towards the center of the ring and landing right on the trampoline-like bed placed there with numerous pillows and stuffed animals scattered about. Bilson bounced up and down before trying to scamper back but was rudely met with a split leg drop across her mid-section by the opportunistic Katrina. The leggy blonde was already going in full-on arrogant mode as she climbed on the bed and began hurling insults down at Rachel while stopping her with kicks before landing another leg drop, this time right across Bilson's upper body, and then locking in a neck scissors hold to try and black out Bilson for the victory.

Katrina kept her long stems tight around the squirming Rachel who was able to use her petiteness to wiggle out of the vice grip but every time they tiny fan favorite tried to regain her footing on the plush bed Katrina would kick her down and swipe her legs causing Bilson to tumble back down. After a leg sweep followed by another leg drop, Katrina grabbed one of the nearby pillows and began raining pillow shots down on Rachel causing feathers to fly everywhere and Bowden's haughty cackles of satisfaction feel the arena among the crowd booing the villainous long-legged beauty. After multiple pillow blows and another leg split drop, Katrina arrogantly posed on the bed with her leg covering across Rachel's body for the pinfall attempt but the pesky veteran kicked out after the 2nd count which enraged Katrina to the point where she started doing her usual and bickering at the referee girl saying the count was too slow! The time wasted on whining to the ref girl gave Rachel the perfect opening they needed to ram a surprised Katrina right in her tummy causing her to not only trip backwards off the bed but come crashing back right into the corner and falling down on her booty sitting across the bottom turnbuckle.

Rachel was finally able to stagger back up her feet without Katrina's legs raining down and tripping her up. Seeing her previously cocky and complaining nemesis slumped and sitting up in the corner, Bilson set her foot and raced across the bouncy bed to fly in mid-air, spread her tiny legs wide and come crashing down with her crotch right on Bowden's face to ride her for an acrobatic Bronco buster! The crowd roared in approval as Bilson bounced up and down riding Katrina's face in the corner until Rachel to a count of ten before finally scooting off and letting the horrified blonde crawl out of the corner on her hands and knees gasping for air and trying to get the taste of Rachel's pink-pantied crotch out of her mouth. Keeping up her momentum and Katrina's continued comeuppance, Bilson forced Bowden over the edge of the bed with her booty sticking up and gave her a spanking which the crowd also counted up to 10 spanks! The sight of Katrina getting held bent over and spanked by the much shorter Bilson while kicking her long legs helplessly in the air greatly satisfied everyone watching, even the referee girl who was internally hoping for Rachel to win after all the trouble Katrina has given her, but just before the tenth spank Katrina got a lucky break flinging one of her long legs up back enough to clock Rachel from behind right in the head!

Rachel tumbled down atop the mattress on her stomach as Katrina, rubbing her handprint-covered booty and now seething in rage and embarrassment, again grabbed the pillow and planted it on Rachel's face trying to straight-up suffocate her! The referee girl tried to intervene and eventually was finally able to break the illegal move but Katrina shoved the poor official away in frustration and again complained about this "unfair" treatment! Rachel was in a haze trying to catch her breath as Katrina decided to go in for the kill now by letting Rachel clumsily stagger to her feet and setting up for her trademark roundhouse kick to squash Rachel for good. Katrina swung her leg at Rachel just as she turned out, but Bilson felt her foe finding her footing on the bed before she turned around and anticipated the kicking attempt with perfect timing! Bilson expertly dodged the kick and after landing her own kick to the mid-section bending the taller Katrina over, Bilson beat Bowden at her own game by hopping high up on the bed, wrapping her legs across Katrina's neck in mid air and slamming her face down on the bed for a Leg Drop Bulldog slam! Even though it was done on the bouncy mattress which even cause Rachel to comically take a tumble off the bed after the move, Katrina was laid out on her stomach flat as a pancake and seemingly finished! Rachel scampered back up on the bed, flipped Katrina over on her back and climbed over the spread eagled loser for a full body pin while taking one of her long legs and folded it over her body! Katrina was pinned and mounted on the bed like she was getting sexually claimed in this incredibly sensual and humiliating pinfall with her long leg spread wide and folded up against her own body as the referee girl gleefully made the three count declaring Rachel the winner of the pillow fight!

Rachel hopped and down not only on the bed but actually right atop the still squashed Katrina while the ref girl raised her arm in triumph! Adding some additional comeuppance for the leggy loser, Rachel bent down and ripped Bowden's bra off before reaching down to yank the matching black panties down and off her long legs leaving Katrina completely naked and defeated yet again!

Victoria Justice vs. Camila Cabello

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.shineon-media.com%2Fwp-content%2Fgallery%2Fvictoria-justice-summer-break-tour-la%2Fvictoriajustice-summerbreakla-005.jpg&hash=c2576d58730451fa97d1142384fc3989259f3414)
(https://pmchollywoodlife.files.wordpress.com/2017/10/rexfeatures_9166124bf.jpg?w=800)

It had been the same old story for creampuff Victoria Justice: challenge another pop diva to a wrestling match, deliver a snide and insulting pre-match promo and only to end up getting completely steamrolled by her now extra motivated opponent. Such was the case for yet another spectacular display of misplaced arrogance and classic brattiness when Justice once again strutted her cocky self down the ramp with a microphone in hand as she entered the ring and immediately began sending shots and hurling barbs at not only her opponent for the evening but also at all the booing fans wanting desperately to see the whiny wimp get another dose of comeuppance! Victoria called the fans "losers" and "sad sacks of nothing" for supporting Camila who she would also go on to call a "one hit whore"! So you can imagine the electric reaction when the smash hit Havana blared through the speakers and Camila Cabello actually came sprinting down the ramp as all Victoria could do was stand there in shock like a deer in the headlights! In a pathetic display of pure cowardice, Victoria actually put her hands out trying to blabber her way out of her much-deserved squashing while Camila didn't waste a beat in charging into the ring, the opening bell sounding off since Cabello was already in fighting mode, and shooting her pint-sized body across the ring like a human missile and connecting perfectly with Victoria's bare belly for a devastating spear!

Victoria's gut was pounded inward by the high-flying diva ramming her small but surprisingly powerful figure shoulder-first into her soft and delicate frame as Justice came crashing down spread eagled on the mat already completely finished literally just seconds into the official match! Cabello grabbed both of Victoria's legs to fold them over the squashed weakling's body and mounted her for the always humiliating matchbook pinfall, the smaller Cabello posing over the defeated Justice like she was claiming her in the bedroom, as the referee girl counted to three in what was one of the quickest matches in celebrity catfighting history lasting under 10 seconds! While the lightening quick bulldozing was certainly embarrassing for Victoria, especially after running her mouth off literally seconds ago, Camila had some additional punishment in mind of course! Victoria did insult the fans as well so Cabello thought they deserved some eye-candy as she stripped Victoria's sparkly green blazer jacket off following by ripping her black mini-top off with a single tug and then finally grabbing the waistband of Justice's tight black leather pants and tugging those down and off her legs as well while the demolished creampuff remained still passed out cold and now in just her black bra and matching thong.

Flipping the still zonked out Victoria over on her stomach, the tiny diva sat on her back and reached down to grab one of her ankles to stretch her leg way back and twisted back over her body for a brutal stretch muffler hold that reawakened Victoria sending her right into a screaming and crying fit not only from the pain of her leg being contorted backward but also from the fact that her crotch was wide open with only her basically pointless thong covering up her goods! Justice was in pure begging mode wailing and sobbing like a baby with her face drowning in a puddle of her own tears as Camila kept tugging her leg further and further back into amazingly she was able to shove Victoria's own foot in her face! It was a very fitting sight for Victoria's pre-match haughtiness to literally cause her to have her foot in her mouth so to speak. After sufficiently having Victoria smell her own foot up close and personal while getting her crotch flashed to the entire world, Camila released the stretch muffler hold but remained seated atop her back now scooping her hands under Justice's chin and yanking her upper body way up and back for an extremely camel clutch hold! Victoria's fragile and flimsy upper body was twisted all the way back to the point where she was almost looking straight up at the ceiling and if that wasn't bad enough, Camila reached over and yanked her bra off with one tug to reveal her perky little bosoms swinging in the breeze and glistening under the stadium lights in all their glory! Mini waterfalls of tears again flowed down Victoria's eyes as her boobs were fully exposed and Camila, showing a little bit of frisky naughtiness herself, even began sensually rubbing and caressing the free-hanging melons making Justice shamefully moan in perverse pleasure in-between her moans and groans of pain. Camila thought about taking this further and making Victoria cream all over herself in front of the entire world, but this mouthy brat didn't even deserve that shameful and pathetic pleasure.

While in any other circumstances this would constitute as a brutal and unnecessary post-match beatdown, nobody felt particularly sorry for Victoria. She could never learn her lesson and if anything Camila squashing her in a millisecond and then just leaving the ring wouldn't have been enough to satisfy the fans so eager to see Justice get her justice served yet again! Victoria was now nothing more than a plaything in Camila's arms now huffing and puffing with beet red cheeks at how much she was clearly enjoyed her breasts being fondled in front of a live audience until suddenly in one swift motion Cabello got off of Victoria only to hoist her upside down and draped over her shoulders in a torture rack submission! Victoria's lanky and skinny body was folded backwards while Camila used one hand to reach up at her crotch to rip her thong off now leaving her completely naked while the other hand she grabbed the same microphone her now pleading opponent used to deliver her promo and offered the fans an exclusive performance of her hit song with Victoria carried over her shoulders like a trophy!

As Camila performed the song with the singing-along audience, Camila effortlessly held the whimpering Victoria folded backwards over her shoulders and after the final note, as the exclamation point for her pure dominance this evening, she bent down on a knee in the middle of the ring to cap the track off with snapping Victoria in half for a backbreaker! Justice's own feet were once again practically in her face as a result of the move while Camila raise her hands high in the air one more time to soak in the applause. She scooped the broken in half Victoria up over her shoulder still folded backwards in a Canadian backbreaker hold to carry her out of the ring and backstage to the locker room with anyone's guess as to what Camila had planned with her toy for the rest of the evening!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on October 22, 2018, 12:31:36 PM
Great job. Thanks for keeping this post alive.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Xtra164 on October 30, 2018, 10:50:48 PM
So many seemed to enjoy the pack of costume matches I wrote for this thread during Halloween last year so here's this year's edition (the first match below technically isn't a costume match but it's still Halloween themed)!

Selena Gomez vs. Lucy Hale

(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/b0/2a/31/b02a312baaa7fab2e1d266cb35fe9932.png)
(https://pre00.deviantart.net/dc9a/th/pre/f/2013/039/c/2/lucy_hale_png_by_jelyworld-d5u9jd0.png)

Before the costume matches kicked off in full swing for the Halloween season, two jobbers desperate for a win faced off in a conventional singles match with the only added flair being carved pumpkins surrounding the outside of the ring. Lucy Hale's orange shirt was a subtle choice of fitting in for the spooky season, but Selena Gomez decided to go with a more overtly festive approach by actually coming out with a tiny pumpkin herself! The pop singer was ever desperate for a win having one of the more pathetic match records in celebrity catfighting but her opponent also hadn't enjoyed much success. Lucy was well aware that this was one of her rare chances for a lop-sided victory and as a result she skipped all the pomp and ceremony to instead just focusing on scoring a much needed W!

While Selena seemed more interesting in cute photo ops posting with her pumpkin prop, Lucy was all business as she came out firing on all cylinders. After an opening dropkick that comically caused Selena to drop down to the canvas and drop her pumpkin, Hale seized on the opportunity to let out some pent-up frustration on poor Gomez. Not that anyone felt particularly bad for Selena, who once again came out completely unprepared to fight and always looked spectacular getting squashed, but it was even more embarrassing to get so thoroughly out-classed by another notoriously weak jobber like Hale. And once Lucy quickly realized that the pop princess wouldn't put up much of a fight, that opened up her playbook to include moves she normally wouldn't be able to pull off inside the squared circle. Such maneuvers included a camel clutch which was able to bend Selena's puny body backward to a surprising degree, a torture rack which continued folding the weaklings body backward except this time while being displayed high in the air like a literal ragdoll and then finally she flipped Selena upside down in perfect pile-driving position! As she dangled helplessly and looking to be once again finished, Selena desperately reached for her pumpkin still laying nearby on the mat and grabbed it only to swing the carved squash plant right in-between Lucy's legs for a painful low blow! Hale dropped Selena down to the mat awkwardly as she crumbled down herself holding her crotch in pain which gave Selena precious time to stagger back up to her feet before her dominant opponent as the crowd boo'd the cowardly cheap-shot from Gomez.

Selena foolishly got way too cocky way too quickly as she yelled back at the crowd for disapproving her pumpkin crotch shot and then took her sweet time in going over to Lucy to take full advantage of the sudden change in momentum. Selena was able to whip the still aching Lucy into the corner, but after a heavily telegraphed splash completely missed the target causing Selena to catapult herself face first into an empty turnbuckle, Hale snatched the momentum right back and after the cheap shot she was now more than ready to dish out some more ultra humiliation for this little cheater. The crowd roared with approval as Lucy rammed her shoulder into Selena's soft tummy, landing some crisp slaps whipping her head side to side and then hitting a neck breaker that spiked Selena's head hard into the mat and seemingly laid her out cold. Selena was as good as finished but Hale had more comeuppance in mind as she dragged Gomez to the center of the ring, proceeded to rip her clothes off until the defeated singer was exposed in a tiny red bra and an even tinier red thong. Lucy then moved the pumpkin right underneath where she was standing and again hoisted up Selena once again except this time in a full nelson hold! As Lucy showcased Selena who was just now coming back into consciousness and instantly began crying and pleading with Hale to let her while trying in vain to untangle her arms from behind her back, Vanessa stopped parading right in the middle of the ring with Selena standing right over her own pumpkin. Gomez looked down in supreme freight and before she could even let out a squeal, Vanessa dropped to her butt also slamming Selena ass-first right on her pumpkin for a devastating and sensationally messy Bubba bomb slam! Not only did the pumpkin explode all over the ring as it smashed under Selena's tush, but the stem of the pumpkin ended up shooting perky in-between Selena's asscheeks and plugged right up her bootyhole!

Gomez let out a beyond anguish squeal as she was slammed and impaled on her own pumpkin as Lucy remained holding Selena in the sit down and position and reached over to grab both her legs and yank them back up against her own body! Selena was held and displayed folded in half with her legs spread wide with the pumpkin stem firmly lodged up her caboose and the combination of utter pain and ultra humiliation finally drove the totally defeated pop star to black out and the victory was rewarded to Lucy via a TKO! Vanessa kept Selena's body displayed in this degrading position to soak in her win and let the fans snap plenty of mortifying pictures of Selena's shame, but Hale still wasn't finished. She scrambled up to her feet and threw the still zonked out Gomez over her knee with the stem of the pumpkin comically sticking out of Selena's butthole and Hale licked her hand only to send it clapping back down onto one of Selena's pumpkin-gut covered booty cheeks to commence the very fitting post-match spanking! Gomez would again come back to bitter reality although she wished she was still in la-la land when she awoke to getting spanked beet-red over Lucy's knee while covered in pumpkin chunks and her own prop literally shoved back up her ass! Hale gave Selena a savage tanning but purposely stopped before she'd pass out again so that she could dump the crying Gomez on the mat.

Adding one last insult to injury after soaking in her victory, Lucy skipped out of the ring to retrieve one of the larger carved pumpkins and climbed back in-between the ring ropes to ceremoniously shimmy it right over Selena's noggin now leaving the defeated cupcake stripped, squashed, spanked, stuffed and now with a pumpkin plopped over her head. You can say it was fitting just desserts for Selena and a much-needed confidence booster for fan favorite Lucy who kicked off the Halloween season in sensationally spooky fashion!

Vanessa Morgan vs. Courtney Eaton

(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn01.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F10%2Fpetsch-jjhall%2Fmadelaine-petsch-travis-mills-vanessa-morgan-just-jared-halloween-party-06.jpg&hash=9a58b80305ddd5691c57375655ef20e20c5838dd)
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn01.cdn.justjared.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2017%2F10%2Featon-jjhall2%2Fcourtney-eaton-r5-just-jared-halloween-party-2017-10.jpg&hash=13b282a28bd374033e43da5c4593e87896db0fd7)

A spooktacular scuffle broke out between the sassy Vanessa and the steely Courtney at one of the many trendy Halloween costume parties around downtown Los Angeles. Vanessa looked ravishing in her painted-on lizard suit while Courtney went with the more creepy route of a cut-up and bruised Little Miss Riding Hood complete with the savage prop of an ax! While thankfully there would be no such savage weaponry in their duel, the axe was nothing more than a plastic toy anyway, the sassy Vanessa severely underestimated her lanky opponent who she callously referred to as a "stick-figure model" which was said loud enough for Courtney to hear and take notice of. Vanessa's attitude would quickly change once push came to shove as she quickly realized that Little Miss Riding Hood actually posed a big problem for her!

Courtney attacked with a feisty and tenacious energy using her long and lanky model figure to tie and knot Vanessa up in a plethora of submission holds that quickly zapped the Riverdale actress of her already limited fighting stamina. In the past, the Australian's slim and slender physique has aided the opponent more so than herself. But against Vanessa her long limbs couldn't be contained and used against her. Courtney looked to have the match all but put in the books when she wrapped the squirming Vanessa up on the ground in a headlock/bodyscissors combo. Morgan's skin-tight one piece lizard suit was scratched up with her beautiful caramel body getting increasingly exposed to the world which added more embarrassment to the predicament she found herself in, but Courtney wasn't about to let Vanessa black out into the Halloween night and escape further humiliation that easily! It seemed as though Eaton's fairytale-gone-dark costume was a sign on how she planned to finish Vanessa off in a manner nobody watching would forget!

The now clearly finished Morgan was about to pass out anyway even after Courtney untangled her body but was suddenly jolted back up in a state of pure panic once she felt her dominate opponent start ripping her costume off! Vanessa tried squirming and squealing but that only served to make the whole scene look more pathetic as Eaton was successful in ripping Vanessa's bodysuit to shreds off her body. That would've been humiliating enough under normal circumstances, but it was revealed that Vanessa was wearing nothing else underneath her outfit! The decision to skip out on the undies proved to be very ill-advised as this only ramped up the mortification level for Vanessa while giving Courtney even more devious ideas on how to finish her now bawling victim off!

Courtney grappled with Vanessa on the ground, who was now more interesting in trying to cover up her bare body than fighting back at this point, and lay down on her back and draped Morgan bent backwards over both her outstretched and sticking up knees in a brutal backbreaking hold! Poor Vanessa's free-swinging breasts and spread pussy were sticking straight up in the air with her body almost broken in two pieces over Courtney's pointy model knees which dug into her spine like she was trying to snap her in two! Vanessa was frantically screaming her surrender trying to stop this nightmare but Courtney figured that since Vanessa seemed to be looking for some action tonight judging from her lack of under garments, she might as well give her what she wanted! While keeping Vanessa trapped contorted backwards over her sticking up knees, Eaton kept one hand pressing down on her victim's chin while with the other hand she started fondling her spread and wide open crotch!

Courtney began slowly inserting her fingers into Vanessa's increasingly wet snatch; the actress now trapped in a delirious state of pain and pleasure as her spine was further broken backward yet also with her sex percolating with pre-cum in a mounting shameful arousal. Eaton expertly kept the move locked in and kept increasing the tempo and intensity of her fingering all while keep Vanessa awake and conscious of everything that was happening and all the eyes watching until finally, and perhaps even mercifully, she couldn't take it anymore and Vanessa exploded in orgasm, twitched and spazzed for a few seconds and then immediately zonked out from both immense sexual bliss and extreme humiliation. Courtney had a sinister glee on her face the whole time even surprising herself with how much she enjoyed physically breaking and sexually dominating another girl as she kept pumping her fingers in and out of Vanessa's now soaked crotch even when it was clear the poor loser was in la-la land. She finally flipped Vanessa off her knees so she landed face-down on the ground in small puddle of her own juices and, in one last macabre touch of Halloween humiliation, Courtney retrieved her prop toy axe and shoved the "blade" right in Vanessa's sticking up asscrack for a fittingly gory final image!

Kendall Jenner vs. Madison Pettis

(https://peopledotcom.files.wordpress.com/2018/10/halloween-6.jpg)
(https://media1.popsugar-assets.com/files/thumbor/WTyPmfEuaIknp_FVyApI1dZr4tg/fit-in/1024x1024/filters:format_auto-!!-:strip_icc-!!-/2018/10/28/748/n/1922398/aba740178f3cec05_GettyImages-1054578240/i/Madison-Pettis-Coachella-Beyoncé.jpg)

Kendall had just learned the hard way that the pint-sized Madison packed a mighty punch! The leggy model was in her typically haughty mood appropriately dressed as a cold and calculated fembot dressed in a scandalously skimpy and see-through pink top that barely reached down enough to cover her frilly white panties underneath. She had purposely gone with this costume to accentuate her tall and slim figure against Pettis who stood much shorter and lacked the supermodel body of Jenner but what she lacked in elegance she sure made up for in strength! With her comically long weave of hair and her loud sparkly boots, Madison was not at all intimidated by Jenner's height advantage and steely demeanor and instead used her opponent's misplaced arrogance to further motivate her to teach the snobby model a lesson to never underestimate her opponent both literally and figuratively!

After a shockingly one-sided beatdown that culminated in Madison practically snapping Kendall in two pieces over her knee for a spine-snapping backbreaker, the broken model was on the verge of blacking out completely. Pettis was mostly satisfied with her handiwork this Halloween evening but still wanted an official submission out of Kendall, the arrogant and stuck-up loser admitting to her own failure, and with that in mind Madison scooped the snapped Jenner off her knee. After depositing Jenner down on her stomach, Madison grabbed both her legs up and tied them into a knot before leaning forward and hooking both of Kendall's arms to hoist her high in the air for a scorpion crosslock! Kendall's lanky body was displayed in all her contorted glory as she could only start bawling uncontrollably and profusely pleading her surrender which finally pleased Madison who paraded her squashed victim around to all the spectators giving plenty the opportunity to snap a picture documenting the pint-sized diva's dominance forever.

Ariel Winter vs. Paris Berelc & Kelli Berglund

(https://celebrityphotos.club/wp-content/uploads/2018/10/Ariel-Winter-Just-Jared’s-7th-Annual-Halloween-Party-in-LA3.jpg)
(https://www.yournextshoes.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/10/Paris-Berelc-and-Kelli-Berglund.jpg)

For the final costume themed match of the Halloween season, it was a special treat as two Disney BFF's worked together to try and take down sitcom star Ariel in a Handicap Match! Both cuties certainly looked sultry and sexy in their devilish costumes while Ariel went with a more simple tribute of one of her favorite actresses Michelle Pfeiffer from Scarface wearing her iconic deep blue evening gown complete with a prop cigarette! The crowd was more than ready to witness a prime slice of double jobber squashing and Winter would live up to her hype!

What followed was a total slaughter. Paris and Kelli purposely chose their costumes not only because they looked incredible in them but also to help themselves look more intimidating and spicy. They were tired of being known as pushover Disney girls and wanted to show that they had some moxie and venom to dish out, but all they proved to be were easy pickings for Ariel to toss around like complete ragdolls! It didn't take long before Berelc's tight red leather mini-dress was yanked down and off her body leaving the mortified devil in just a velvet red bra and thong while Kelli's more complex outfit proved difficult to strip but she was still just as easy to dominate! Winter pulled off incredible feats of destruction locking the two weaklings up in double bearhugs, a double stacked sharpshooter and even pulling off a spectacular torture rack/backbreaker combo with Kelli draped high across her shoulders and the stripped Paris dropped over her knee. Ariel kept both defeated girls displayed before upping the ante by flipping Kelli high up in the air and sending her crashing down head-first right on Berelc's soft and outstretched belly! Berglund comically bounced up in the air from the impact of her noggin getting slammed down into her partners belly who remained broken over Ariel's knee and now with an aching stomach.

Ready to finish both her victims off, Ariel hoisted Paris off her knee and over her shoulders in a sit-down position before slamming her down in an effortlessly thunderous powerbomb that laid Berelc out and spread-eagled in her undies looking like she had just been bulldozed. Winter walked over to Kelli who was withering on the mat holding her head in pain and began finally stripping off that costume impressively ripping it completely to shreds like black confetti scattered around the ring and even tugged both her lace stockings down and off her squirming legs leaving her completely naked! The previous slam onto the belly of Paris gave Ariel the sinister idea for this final act of domination as she scooped up the already crying Kelli and flipped her upside down in a piledriver position. The crowd roared in anticipation as Ariel walked over to hold Kelli right over her flattened BFF before dropped Berglund head-first again except this time square on Paris' panty-covered crotch! Paris bounced up cross-eyed from the intense pain in her coochie before landing back down to the mat completely zonked out and Kelli would soon crash down right atop of her in an amazing 69 position! The naked Kelli was draped atop of Paris with her bare pussy right in Berelc's face while Berglund was laying down with her features smothered by her partner's crotch-covered snatch. Ariel looked down and placed one of her feet on Kelli's upturned and pale-white booty for the concluding victory pose over her two demolished playthings to conclude yet another spooktacular Halloween season!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: psubill5 on April 01, 2019, 03:09:19 PM
How about Fox News sexpot, Andrea Tantaros, being stripped naked and dominated by CNN's, Brooke Baldwin !
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: SilverGhost on April 02, 2019, 11:11:47 AM
If you're still taking requests:

Dylan Dreyer beat down by Stephanie Abrams
Karina Smirnoff beat down by Cheryl Burke
Khloe Kardashian beat down by Nicky Hilton
Julianne Hough beat down by her BFF Nina Dobrev
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Voco on April 16, 2019, 06:40:14 AM
Gal Gadot vs. Brie Larson

What started as an innocent “Women in Comics” panel at a comic convention quickly devolved as the voracious, mostly male audience in attendance started to notice each of the women at the panel getting mighty defensive in regards to the Q and A portion. The questions shifted accordingly to seemingly rile the two young actresses up more and more, questions targeted at the women’s respective physical fitness seemed to especially get under Brie Larson’s skin. But the final straw came when a member of the audience directly asked Gadot if: “out of character, woman to woman how easily could you kick Brie’s ass.” Gadot could only laugh in response, “well it definitely wouldn’t be much of a fight.” Larson’s face went red with both embarrassment and rage before she stormed off backstage to cool her head.

On the way to her dressing room, Larson noticed Gadot’s own dressing room door open as Gal continued to answer questions for the audience on stage. A devilish idea came across Larson’s mind and she quickly enters Gal’s dressing room to wait for her to sneak attack the woman who had upstaged her on stage. Once in the room though Larson immediately started getting cold feet, “what am I doing here?” Brie ashamedly asked herself. “That’s a good question, what are you doing here Captain Loser?” Brie nearly jumped out of her skin turning around to face Gadot standing in the doorway facing her. Gal looked fierce in her tight leather pants and white blouse, Larson’s face flushed red yet again in embarrassment. “Umm, I was just going,” Brie said trying to walk past Gal with her head down. Larson was less dressed up in a pair of tight blue jeans and a bright red shirt. Brie walked right up to Gal but she didn’t budge. Brie looked up at Gal who looked back to her with one raised eyebrow. Gal rolled her eyes and stepped out of the way, Brie paused for a moment before making her way back towards the door.

Out of nowhere Brie’s scalp burned as Gadot took two handfuls of her blonde hair and yanked her backwards back into the dressing room slamming the back of her head down onto the floor. Larson yelped out in pain as her head bounced off the floor. Gal kicked the door closed behind them, and reached down and grabbed Larson by the hair again dragging the dazed woman to the center of the room, “you need to learn to respect your fans Captain Loser, they weren’t done asking you questions about how you’d get your ass kicked. Maybe I can answer some of them for them.” Gal said as she dragged Brie by the hair. Gal let go and started stomping down on Larson’s body with her high heels.

Brie shrieked out in pain as Gal’s sharp heels stabbed into her, “Stop!” she cried out. Gadot ignored the blonde’s pleas and continued stomp down the Larson’s chest. One of Gadot’s heels ripped a hole into Larson’s top as Gadot took a step back from her blonde counterpart. “Oops, let me help you with that,” Gal said insincerely as she bent down a got a hold of Brie’s top before ripping it away from her body, leaving Brie in a simple black bra and her tight blue jeans. Brie instinctually covered up as she curled into a pathetic ball on the floor, partially stripped and covered in marks from Gadot’s stomps. “We have a panel to finish sweetie.” Gadot said ominously as she pulled Brie up to her feet by her hair.

Gal wrapped her arm around Brie’s head, under her armpit and dragged her along with her back towards the stage. Brie hardly had any idea where she was at this point as Gal squeezed her head and pulled her along, Larson weakly slapped at her opponent, futilely trying to free herself. Suddenly a bright light beamed into Brie’s eyes and she heard an approving roar from a crowd. “No, let me go!” Brie started to really panic now as she realized what Gal was doing. Gadot obliged and pushed Brie forward, sending her tumbling onto her hands and knees in the center of the stage. Brie stared out to the huge crowd like a deer in headlights, once she collected herself she covered her chest and hopped to her feet to run back behind the curtains. Instead she ran into the waiting hands of Gadot who, in an amazing show of strength, lifted Brie up over her head with one hand around her throat and another on her warm crotch. Gal carried Brie forward towards the table as the blonde begged and whined. Gal pumps Larson up a couple of times over her head in front of the panel table, before tossing her forward dropping her harshly onto the wooden table with her ass out to the crowd.

The drop knocked the wind out of Larson’s lungs as she laid across the table, now only wishing for this nightmare to end. Gal had other ideas however as she hopped up onto the table and took a seat on Larson’s back, facing her lower half. Gadot reached around and unbuttoned Brie’s tight jeans, and slowly slid them down her legs, only to reveal… a pair of Wonder Woman panties hidden underneath. The crowd erupted in laughter at the sight of the once proud Larson, repping her dominators panties. Gal had to stifle her own laughter at Larson’s unfortunate choice of attire, Gadot grabbed the top of Brie’s panties and wedged them between her pale ass cheeks before raining down some spanks on Larson’s defenseless ass. Tears made Brie’s makeup run as she openly sobbed on the panel table, the most humiliating moment of her life being displayed to an eager audience.

Once Larson’s ass was sufficiently tanned, Gal shifted her position and grabbed a microphone. “Now I don’t think we were quite finished with our Q & A before Brie. How about we finish it up? First off how does it feel to be completely exposed Captain Loser?” Gal held the microphone up to Brie’s sobbing face, allowing the entire convention to hear Larson’s pathetic cries. Brie stifled back some of her tears long enough to answer, “It feels ter- terrible, I’m so sorry, please let me go!” Larson cried into the microphone. Gal mostly ignored her response and opened the Q & A back up to the audience. Larson was bombarded with questions like; “How stupid do you have to be to pick a fight with god damn Wonder Woman?” and “Do you normally wear underwear to match the people kicking your ass?” After about half an hour Gadot finally seemed satisfied with Brie finishing up the Q & A. “I just need you to do one more thing for me Captain Loser,” Gal whispered her orders into Larson’s ear and then held the mic up to her tear soaked face waiting for her to complete her orders. Larson sniffled back some tears and then complied, “I’m Captain Loser and Wonder Woman is superior to me in every way.” Gal dropped the mic and popped off of her broken opponent, who stayed curled up on the table sobbing as the convention hall emptied.


(https://www.galgadot.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/534504_10151206453993926_2007888764_n.jpg)

(https://www.gotceleb.com/wp-content/uploads/photos/brie-larson/in-jeans-out-in-montreal/Brie-Larson-in-Jeans--04.jpg)


Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Voco on April 16, 2019, 08:38:20 AM
Scream Queen Battle: Jessica Rothe vs. Andi Matichak

*** Warning this one gets a little brutal ***


The crowd settled in for the featured bout of the night, a modern scream queens battle between Jessica Rothe and Andi Matichak. Both of the competitors were dead set on proving that they were more than just a pretty face in some cheap horror movies. Jessica Rothe made her entrance first in a black skintight leotard that showed off her tight fit body as she made her way down the entrance ramp and into the ring to wait for her opponent. Before Andi could make her entrance though, Jessica grabbed a mic to give the crowd some of her mind. “I’m ready, send that pipsqueak whore out here to get her ass kicked!” The blonde tossed the mic away as she went to her corner to start stretching.

Her words didn’t seem to carry much weight with the audience but they certainly seemed to reverberate with her opponent. Andi Matichak made her way out from behind the curtains meekly, seemingly intimidated by her opponent’s words. Dressed in a sky blue tank top and a pair of tight grey yoga pants. Jessica sized up her opponent with each hesitant step she made towards the ring, Andi wouldn’t even meet her gaze as she walked towards the ring with her eyes down. Andi hopped up onto the apron and slowly stepped through the ropes into the ring finally looking across the ring to her opponent, she saw the fire in the eyes of her blonde opponent which only made her regret her decision to debut tonight even more.

Andi settled into her corner to warm up, all the while Jessica kept her eyes locked on the younger brunette. The referee had the two women meet in the center of the ring to explain the rules and give them a chance to shake hands in a sign of respect before the match started. Andi innocently held out her hand for a handshake before the blonde cruelly slapped it away. “You see all of these people,” Jessica said motioning towards the crowd, “I’m gonna end your career in front of all of them.” The cocky blonde returned to her corner leaving the brunette stunned in the middle, suddenly the ref signaled for the bell to start the match. Andi looked up just in time to see the blonde charging for her at full speed, Andi panicked and dropped down to the floor covering up. Rothe had no time to adjust her speed as she ran right into Andi, smashing her knee into Andi’s elbow. “Auuughhh!” Jessica cried out in pain as her knee painfully slammed into Andi’s elbow, Jessica collapsed in a heap passed Andi clutching her knee in pain.

Andi slowly uncovered, not really understanding what just happening, when she looked down to see her blonde opponent in a heap at her feet a devilish smile came across her face. “Please, ref please, I can’t fight, my knee—“ Andi bent down and started to pull Jessica up to her feet, or foot as she couldn’t put any weight onto her right leg. “Please! Andi my knee is really hurt, I’m done,” Andi gave the older blonde a sympathetic look right before sending a devastating oblique kick into Jessica’s injured knee. “Ahhhhhh!” Jessica cried out, “Please no more!” Andi seemingly launched into a rage as she started to brutally stomp down onto the older woman’s already injured knee. Jessica begged and pleaded as she tried to protect her leg from Andi’s onslaught. Andi reached down and grabbed Jessica by her right ankle, pulling it away from the blonde, “Remember how you said you were going to end my career tonight hag?” Andi said while holding onto Rothe’s leg, “No, please no…” Jessica cried with fear in her eyes.

Andi sent swift kicks into Jessica’s already injured leg, relentlessly slamming her with kicks as Jessica howled in pain. The crowd approvingly watched the cocky blonde get put in her place by her younger opponent. “I’m gonna really give her something to scream about!” Andi yelled out to the crowd, her confidence now sky high as she had Jessica in the worst position in her life. Andi then rolled Jessica’s leg around and fell down to the mat with her, locking her injured leg in a devastating figure four leg lock. Tears now freely flowed from Jessica’s eyes as she screamed bloody murder and slapped the mat in submission, it wouldn’t give her any relief of course, this match ended when the winner said it ended and Matichak didn’t seem intent on ending it anytime soon for her previously cocky opponent.

Andi held the hold on Jessica’s battered leg as Jessica lay on her back in anguish in the center of the ring, her face soaked in her own tears. Tension in the arena grew, as the crowd shifted from enjoying watching the loud mouth blonde get put in her place, to the crowd beginning to feel uncomfortable with the amount of punishment that Andi was dishing out. But if Andi noticed, she certainly didn’t care as she sat up while keeping the figure four going and started slamming her fist down onto Jessica’s injured knee. Jessica’s face contorted from the new level of pain as her cries were renewed from Andi’s shift in attack. “Pl- please Andi, my knee! I won’t be able to walk!” Jessica cried as Andi beat down on her knee. “Shut up you pathetic hag!” Andi shouted to her victim.

Andi suddenly let go of her hold and threw Jessica’s leg away, Andi casually got up to her feet and watched Jessica try to crawl away from her. “Please help me!” Rothe cried towards the ref, who only backed away and shrugged her shoulders in response. “And where do you think you’re going?” Andi asked as she stalked her prey. Jessica panicked and crawled as fast as she could towards the ropes, just before she reached her freedom, Andi snatched her ankle yet again and dragged her back into the center of the ring. “Noooo!” Jessica cried out.

Andi ignored her opponent and moved her leg under her armpit and took a seat on Jessica’s back, locking her into a brutal single leg Boston crab. Jessica frantically slapped the mat in submission again, but it fell on deaf ears as Andi cranked back further and further on Jessica’s battered leg. Jessica cried into the mat, pathetically begging for her torture to end, but Andi was seemingly just getting started as she set up to shift her attack yet again. Andi clawed away at the crotch of Rothe’s leotard, ripping it apart and exposing Jessica’s snatch to the now uncomfortable crowd. “Please no…” Jessica begged but Andi launched right into a devastating crotch claw on her exposed opponent. Jessica shrieked louder than she had ever before as Andi settled into her dual holds. Jessica’s mind exploded in pain as she was brought to levels of pain and humiliation that she never thought were possible. Out of nowhere Jessica’s knee gave out a loud “POP” and she passed out from the intense pain. Andi felt Jessica go limp under her while she still had both the single leg Boston crab and the crotch claw locked in.

Andi dropped Jessica back into a heap as she laid on the mat, totally unconscious under Andi. “Ready for the end of your career,” Andi taunted her unconscious prey. She reached down and grabbed Jessica by the hair, dragging her towards the very ropes she had desperately crawled for before. Andi pulled Jessica’s limp body up and laid her against the ropes, Andi then got to work tying off Rothe’s arms in the ropes. Once both of Jessica’s arms were tied off in the ropes Andi took a step back to admire her handiwork. Jessica’s slumbering face was soaked in both tears and anguish, her once immaculate leotard was ripped to expose both her tight ass and her battered pussy. But Andi thought she was still a little overdressed as Andi stepped forward and ripped Jessica’s leotard open, exposing both of her perky tits to the world. Jessica’s face slumped down towards her own chest as Andi set herself up for the big finish.

Andi sent some sharp slaps to the older blonde’s sleeping face until she started to come to. Andi grabbed Jessica’s face in her hand and made her look up at her as Jessica struggled against the ropes, “Now I want you to do what you do best for me, I want you to scream!” Andi turned around so that her ass was facing Jessica and she reached down to pull Jessica’s injured leg up between Andi’s own legs, “No, PLEASE DON’T!” Jessica screamed just in time for Andi to drop her bodyweight right down onto Jessica’s outstretched knee. An earsplitting scream escaped from Rothe’s body as her already decimated knee was given one last dose of extreme punishment. Andi stood up and looked down at Jessica who howled in pain and horror, now it was Jessica couldn’t meet Andi’s gaze as she stared at her broken opponent. Andi stepped through the very ropes Jessica was trapped in, giving her tight ass a playful spank on her way out. “I’d tell you to stay out of my way, but I don’t think I need to worry about you getting back into the ring again.” Andi left Jessica tied up, stripped and destroyed in the silent arena.


Jessica:
(https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-RsSPkSEjDyw/XGz0aDjPOmI/AAAAAAAACA8/xQfdwvRmHmoYqnyOEZ3jc-95Iemvp1MPwCLcBGAs/s1600/FLAUNT-jessica-rothe-death-2019-3.jpg)
(https://www.thewrap.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/02/JessicaRotheHDD2U.jpg)


Andi:
(https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/proxy.php?request=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.collider.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2018%2F10%2Fandi-matichak-halloween.png&hash=9b476f6c1a6d8ec8a96a55306b8db441bae0c6c6)
(https://pics.wikifeet.com/Andi-Matichak-Feet-3264305.jpg)
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on April 17, 2019, 01:22:32 PM
Great job. Don’t really know these girls. Thanks for introducing them to me.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: SANJNMW on December 15, 2019, 08:29:17 PM
Victoria Justice vs. Emma Watson- Bra & Panties Paddle Spanking Match

(https://bloximages.chicago2.vip.townnews.com/siouxcityjournal.com/content/tncms/assets/v3/editorial/5/f4/5f4f231d-05c0-5fb3-9e2b-9024ea04997c/5205b495edb03.image.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/3d/32/1a/3d321a53f4f9aade48449f34aff2abe4.png)

These two young celebs have been feuding for months and they are now going to settle their differences in a catfight at a Pay Per View wrestling event in Emmas hometown of Oxfordshire, England! The arena was sold out and the fans were waiting in anticipation for the match. Victoria Justice's theme song, California Girls by Katy Perry, sounded throughout the arena and she came seductively walking to the ring, she was greeted by cheers from the crowd. Victoria looked stunning in her light blue cut-off shirt exposing her soft tummy and her tight faded and ripped jeans showcasing her long legs. Justice entered the ring, got a microphone and said, "Wow the rumors about England are true! Obviously none of you own a toothbrush and if you do it's obvious you don't know how to use it!" The crowd erupted in boo's as Victoria made it clear that she didn't want to be here! She yelled, "You know what England? You all can kiss my.." Victoria was cut off by an eruption of applause as a very angry Emma Watson came running to the ring!

Emma looked stunning in her classy light pink top, black yoga pants, and bare feet! She got in the ring and screamed at Victoria, "NO ONE talks to MY fans that way! In fact since want to make things personal how about we raise the stakes?" Victoria said, "What did you have in mind?" Emma calmly replied, "How about we make this match a Bra and Panties, Paddle on a Pole Match? That is if your not too scared!" Emma was staring daggers at Victoria. Justice asked, "How would that even work?" Emma replied, " It's very simple, even for someone as stupid as you can figure it out, but I'll tell you the rules. When I strip you of those trashy rags that you call clothes and your left in just your bra and panties, I'm going to grab that wooden paddle that's on the floor outside of the ring and I'm going to use it to spank your butt until you cry!" Victoria smirked at Emma, "Oh, you're soo on little girl!! We'll just see who will be spanking who" What happens first in the match?

Emma ran at Victoria grabbing a handful of her hair and threw her forcefully down to the mat. Victorias head hit with so much force it bounced twice. Emma then proceeded to rain slap after slap onto Victorias pretty face, turning her cheeks bright red. Emma said " Aww I turned your cheeks red. Lets see if I can't turn your other cheeks red!" And with that Emma flipped Victoria over and smacked away at her butt as hard as she could. Victoria shouted in pain as she kicked her legs and tried to swat away Emma's hands.

Victoria groans in pain as she holds her chest. Emma kicks her in the stomach and delivers a brutal DDT, driving Victoria's beautiful face hard into the mat! Emma kicks Victoria over onto her back and grabs the bottom of Victoria's top. Emma viciously ripped her top up and over Victoria's head, revealing a dainty powder blue bra! Emma held Victoria's top in her hand and spun it around above her head and tossed it to the floor. Victoria frantically tried to cover up her now exposed breasts. Victoria was in complete shock and her cheeks burned with humiliation. She wildly swung her fist at Emma but missed! Emma sent the humiliated diva to the mat with a dropkick to the humiliated Victoria's chest! Emma stood over her opponent while she pointed and laughed at her!

Victoria sneaks behind Emma and gives her a low blow! While she was on the ground in pain Victoria rips off Emma's yoga pants and throws them on the ground leaving the devastated Watson in a dainty, light pink, cotton panties! Emma frantically tried to cover up her butt and crotch. Victoria laughed at her humiliated opponent. Emma, furious from being stripped, grabs a thick handful of Victoria's hair and sends her flying into a turnbuckle. While the dazed American leaned against the turnbuckle, Emma ran at her at full speed and sent a devastating dropkick to Victoria's chest! Victoria let out a groan as she fell to a sitting position, with her head resting against the bottom turn buckle. She was in the perfect position to Emma's finishing move, the bronco buster! Emma smiled while she ran, jumped up, spread her legs wide, and smashed her crotch into Victoria's horrified face! She made sure to grind herself over every inch of the formally cocky beauty's face! The humiliated Victoria wished she hadn't stripped off Emma's bottoms since her panties didn't provide much of a barrier between Emma's groin and her face!

Emma takes the groggy Victoria, who looks like she can barely stand, and sends a devastating kick to her temple, knocking the brunette to the floor. Emma sat on her opponents stomach, facing the Americans feet, and unbuttoned her daisy dukes, then with one swift yank, Watson ripped off Victoria's jeans clean off her body!! The mortified Victoria was now ownly wearing a dainty powder blue bra and matching string thong! The brunette frantically tried to cover her exposed body! Tears of humiliation running down her face! While Emma was celebrating Victoria grabbed the paddle and swung it at Watson. Emma ducked and sent her down with a vicious kick to her crotch! While Victoria was on the ground Emma grabbed Victoria's ankles, spread them wide and stomped on the losers crotch while Victoria howled in pain!

Emma received the wooden paddle from the referee and walked over to Victoria who she threw on the mat so that she was on all fours. Victoria was babbling like a baby and pleading with Emma, "p..p.puhlease d.don't do this!" Emma smiled into Victoria's tear stained face, grabbed her by the hair, so she wouldn't go anywhere, she then grabbed the waistband of Victorias thong and harshly yanked up, giving her a huge wedgie! Emma made sure the audience got a very good look at Victoria's butt before she took the paddle and viciously whacked Victoria's butt with it! The brunette howled and screamed in pain as Emma spanked her over and over again, the audience laughed at her destruction! Emma turned Victoria's butt bright red! She threw down the paddle, kicked Victoria on her back and squatted over Victorias face, she hovered her thong clad rear over Victorias horrified face before she engulfed the brunettes protesting and crying face in her butt, her muffled screams could be heard underneath Watson! Watson made sure to grind back and forth over Victorias beautiful features. When Watson was done she stood up and looked down at the broken girl one last time, smiled and left, leaving behind her a humiliated and broken Victoria Justice in the ring!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on December 17, 2019, 12:29:40 PM
Great story. Keep it up.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: takeshiP on May 28, 2021, 11:15:49 AM
This is amazing!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: mayberry on July 21, 2021, 05:43:38 AM
I’d love to see a sexual catfight between Tina Fey and Amy Poehler, with Amy dominating!
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: bthcool on July 21, 2021, 03:12:24 PM
I’d love to see a sexual catfight between Tina Fey and Amy Poehler, with Amy dominating!
Yeah I wouldn't bro >:(
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on December 21, 2022, 07:55:25 PM
Great story and happy to see this thread working again.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Brandi Lungelow on July 05, 2023, 12:18:40 AM
I like the hilary vs Victoria story. Part two is where Victoria accepts that Hillary stole her boyfriend and completely submits to her.
Title: Re: One Sided Celebrity fight stories!
Post by: Maizenblue on July 05, 2023, 01:03:25 AM
Please let there be a 2nd part where Hillary and the boyfriend continue beating and humiliating Victoria.